• 
 
 % fey 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/socialdypamiteorOOtalm_0 
 
SOCIAL DYNAMITE; 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 Wickedness of Modern Sdgiety 
 
 FROM THE DISCOURSES OF 
 
 T. DeWITT talmage, d. d. 
 
 Author of ''Masque Torn Off;" "Live Coals;" "Foes of Society; 
 "Traps for Men;" "Night Sides of City Life;" "Sports 
 that Kill;" "Crumbs Swept Up," Etc. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH AND COLLATION BY 
 
 FRANCES POST VAN NORSTRAND, A, B. 
 
 Author of "Life's Ideal;" "Sunshine," Etc, 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. 
 
 CHICAGO: 
 
 STANDARD PUBLISHING COMPANY. 
 
 St. Lours: Columbia Publishing Co. Detroit, Mich.: R. D. S. Tyler & Co 
 Oakland, Cal.: Arthur E. Whitney. Fond du Lac, Wis.: G. L. Benjamin. 
 Kansas City, Mo.: Kansas City Publishing Co. 
 Harbisbubg, Pa. : Pennsylvania Pub. Co. 
 
 1888. 
 
COPYRIGHTED BY 
 P. VAN NORSTKAND. 
 
 1887. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Dr. Talmage, in many respects, stands at the head 
 of American pulpit orators, and none excel him in dra- 
 matic force. He is one of the few who dares lift his 
 voice against the wickedness of modern society wher- 
 ever found, sparing neither friend nor foe, rich nor poor. 
 In a clarion voice he sounds a note of warning, and 
 designates the only way to escape the pits of darkness 
 and social and moral ruin. 
 
 A fearless antagonist to all forms of sin ; he cares 
 more for cleaving a helmet than for showing the jewels 
 on the handle of his weapon. Blows are what he gives. 
 He does not know how to soften a denunciation or kid- 
 glove a lie, cheat or sham. Strong in imagination, 
 happy in word-painting, he arrays the most common 
 truths in all the freshness of new discoveries, and all 
 the glow of living reality. To this is added a quick in- 
 sight into human nature, and the foibles, vices and 
 iniquities of the present day. The Gospel is presented 
 by him as the only remedy for human corruption. In 
 all he says and does he is swayed by an over-mastering 
 Christian earnestness. 
 
 America is given a proud place among the nations 
 of the earth ; at the same time things are pointed outer 
 which, if they are not suppressed, will bring disaster, 
 upon the country. Municipal law, it is shown, will 
 
 (3) 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 be a dead letter, and political reform impossible, so 
 long as Christains are apathetic and politically negli- 
 gent, and fail to aid those in authority by personally 
 urging reform and standing by it in the name of Christ. 
 
 This work contains nearly fifty chapters, on as many 
 different subjects ; they are, from beginning to end, of 
 peculiar interest to every American, and stamped with 
 the extraordinary individuality of this remarkable man. 
 Every page burns with an eloquent entreaty for a better 
 and purer life, and possesses an intense, soul-absorbing 
 interest to all who desire the advancement and higher 
 development of the human race. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PREFACE III. 
 
 BIOGKAPHY. 
 
 Dr. Talmage's Birthplace— His Parents— Traits of Each— The 
 Weekly Prayer-Meeting — DeWitt's Boyhood — A Professional Ca- 
 reer Desired — Preparation for College — His Alma Mater — Meri- 
 torious Graduation— A Christian at Twenty — Enters a Theological 
 Seminary— His Early Pastoral Life — At Belleville, N. J. — At Syra- 
 cuse, N. Y. — At Philadelphia — Moves to Brooklyn — Church Arch- 
 itecture Kevolutionized — The New Structure- As a Lecturer — His 
 Qualities — A Visit to England — Immense Enthusiasm — The 
 World's Criticism — How Ministers Are Lied About — A Descrip- 
 tion of Dr. Talmage as an Orator — His Voice — His Power — Judg- 
 ment of His Generation — The Penalty of Being a Leader 25 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 Edward and Nicholas Leaving Home— Journey to Depot— The 
 Good-Bye— Arrival in the Great City— Edward Enters Business 
 Life — The Country Greenhorn — Making Acquaintances — Home- 
 sickness—The First Temptation— At the Theater— Finances Ex- 
 hausted — The Gaming Table — Drinking— Loss of Position — 
 From Bad to Worse — Five Years Later — No Letters at Home — 
 The Father Visits the City — Edward Wounded and a Physical 
 Wreck — Nicholas Too Enters Business — Industrious— Prosperous 
 and Honored— Happily Married— A Beautiful Home— The Temp- 
 ter Baffled— The Forks of the Road— The Two Highways— Which 
 
 Will You Take? 37 
 
 (v) 
 
VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAP TEE II. 
 
 EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 No One Goes to Kuin Alone— A Convicted Criminal's Words- 
 Bad Company— Olden Times— Places of Business— A Challenge— 
 A Keward Offered— New Clerk — Show Him the City — Forgotten 
 his Pocket-Book— Familiarity— Broken In — Beware — Glance of 
 Purity— Shun the Skeptic— ' 'Explain That"— Take them All— He 
 has Gone! — Shun Idlers — His Touch is Death — "I Want You, 
 Sir" — Self-Improvements — The Harvest Gathered in Old Age — 
 Avoid Perpetual Pleasure- Seekers — Life Occupation to Sport — 
 A Beauty in Sports — Declaration of Brummel— Review— Always 
 be Polite — A Beautiful Daughter 50 
 
 CHAP TEE III. 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 Night -Watchman— The Ancients' Division of the Night — The 
 First Watch — Closing the Stores — Evening Eepasts — The Second 
 Watch — Places of Amusement — The Third Watch Begins — The 
 City Sleeps— City Missionaries — Physician in Haste — The Vicious 
 Poor — The Christian Poor — Beastliness and Eags — TheCriminal's 
 Watch — Born Thieves — The Neglected — Gambling and Gam- 
 blers — Seeing the City — High Circles of Society — Common Sense 
 in Christian Work- The Gambler's Burial — A Destroyed Soul's 
 Eternity 61 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 Feasting— Entertaining Queen Elizabeth— Cardinal Wolsey's 
 Banquet— Night at Babylon— Amusements of the City — Eoyal 
 Feast— From all the Earth— More Wine— Wilder Music— Princes 
 Eeeling— Writing on the Wall— Daniel Beads— Assyrians take 
 Advantage of the Carousal— Massacre Eushes In— The Dead 
 King— Eead as Written— Hugh Latimer— Banquet of Sin— The 
 Cup is Full of Poison 77 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 HIGH LICENSE. 
 
 High License the Monopoly of Abomination— A Point in Ee- 
 formatory Movements Reached— Income for High License — A 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Complete Surrender to the Rum Traffic — Making Rumselling Re- 
 spectable — Closing the Small Establishments — Striking at the 
 Hearts of the Best Homes — It is Anti- American — Rights Invaded 
 — Why Not Stop other Small Dealers ? — Other Laws that are a 
 Dead Letter— Court Scene — Anti-Common Sense— The Working 
 People — Prohibition Laws — An Old Carcass — What a Cheat — No 
 Truce—The Sides Arrayed Against Each Other— Fight the Battle 
 Out— The Balance of Power— Its Overthrow Certain 91 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 IN TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Noah Introduced the Deluge of Drunkenness — Unhealthful 
 Stimulants — The Arch-Fiend's Cauldron of Temptation — Great- 
 est Evil of this Nation- Statistics— Born with a Thirst for Strong 
 Drink — The Last Will of the Drunkard — Bitters — Circulars of a 
 Brewers' Association — A National Evil — Suffering Mothers and 
 Children — Death's Hand — The Drunkard's Home — The Boast of 
 Protagoras — Political Parties Afraid— The Church— Teetolism. 101 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MOEMONISM. 
 
 Political Parties — Mormonism — A Great Evil— Necessity of Im- 
 mediate Settlement of the Question — Bigamy Punished — Polyg- 
 amy Unpunished — A Plank Anti-Mormonistic Wanted — Immi- 
 gration of Mormons — Intermarriage of Nationalites — What Are 
 We Doing— What Is Demanded — The Platforms of Political 
 Parties— God's Country— Prayer Answered— Four Doxologies. .113 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 DIVORCE. 
 
 Infelicitous Homes — Divorce — Free Love Advocates — Mormon- 
 ism — A Positive Law now on the Statute Books- -A Pustulous Lit- 
 erature — The Laws of the States — The Record by States— Easy 
 Divorce and Dissoluteness Twin Brothers— What we Want — Dis- 
 satisfaction no Cause for Divorce—Constitutional Amendment— 
 
VIII 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Make Divorce Difficult — Eigorous Laws — A Divine Eage Against 
 all Enemies of the Marriage State — Paradise Eegained 123 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS, AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 Procession to Carry the Ark— Battle Cry — Oliver Cromwell— 
 The Name of a Christian Reformer — God First — Abominations 
 Gone • Far Enough — Pre-eminent for Blasphemy — Boy Struck 
 Dead — Death of Blasphemers — One of the Gigantic Crimes — 
 Drunkenness — Increase of Saloons— Bitters — Treating Customers 
 — Explosions of Social Life — Impure Life — Watering Places — 
 " White Cross" Movement — Miss Francis E, Willard — Every Two 
 Thousand Years — "Let God Arise.'' 132 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 "The Field of Blood "—Gambling Spirit— Pertinent to All- 
 Instruments Differ — London Business Life — No New-Born Sprite 
 — St. Paul's Cathedral — Laws Denounce the System — Derby Day — 
 A Traveler Through the West — Games in Themselves Without 
 Harm — Unheal thful Stimulants — A Young Man Kicked Out- 
 Kills Industry — John Borack — Paris Gaming Houses — World is 
 Robbed — Source of Dishonesty — No Chance — It Peoples Prisons 
 and Lunatic Asylums — Home Loses All Charms — Stakes His 
 Crown of Heaven — An Only Son at New Orleans— His Last Letter 
 — " Foul ! Foul !" — Church Fairs — Betting — Bad Company — Game 
 of Cards— The Gambler's Death Bed 144 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 Honorable in Olden Time — Demonsthenes and Others — Ameri- 
 can Conscience Needs Toning Up— Defaulters —Apologetic for 
 the Crime — Christians who Commit Self-Destruction — Hugh 
 Miller — Dr. Chalmers- Straight into Perdition — Custodian of 
 Your Life— Suicide on the Increase — Infidelity and Agnosticism 
 the Cause— Teachings of Infidelity — Lecture on Socialism — 
 David Hume— Rivers Full of Corpses— Shakespeare's Appreciation 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 IX 
 
 of the Future Existence— Coroner's Verdict— Tempted to Quit— 
 God Keeps the Chronology — Israelites Free — Time Up — A Sor- 
 rowless World 163 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE . 
 
 Ephesus— Paul's Firebrands — Harmful Literature — A Big Bon- 
 fire—Insufferable Trash— The Mighty Agency of the Press— New 
 York Editors — Chief Means of the World's Rescue — The Victims 
 of Unclean Literature — What Shall We Read ? — Make an Intelli- 
 gent Choice — Novel Reading — Popular Writers — Stand Aloof- 
 False Pictures of Human Life— An Admixture of Good and Evil — 
 An Incident — Corrupt Imaginations Inflame the Passions — 
 Apologists of Crime — Making Impurity Decent — Crime Attrac- 
 tive — Hypocrisy Noble — Publishers Who Publish — Picture of the 
 Indiscriminate Novel Reader — Testimony of Sufferers — Lascivi- 
 ous Pictorial Literature — Death Warrants of the Soul — Poison — 
 Moral Strychnine — Cherish Good Books and Newspapers — Avoid 
 Bad Ones 171 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 Breaking in Upon God's Heritage — Uprooting and Devouring 
 Classes of Society — Public Criminals — Their Immense Cost — 
 Conflagration of Morals — ' ' Stop Thief !"— Society has a Grudge 
 Against Criminals — Punishment Hardens Them — More Potential 
 Influences Needed — Raymoad Street Jail — Black Hole of Cal- 
 cutta — Old and Hardened Offenders — Young Men Who Have 
 Committed their First Crime— Sir William Blackstone— Unworthy 
 Officials— '* Whisky Ring "— " Tammany Ring"— "Erie Ring"— 
 Fences— Skinners— Confidence Men— The Idle Classes— Useless 
 and Dangerous — Oppressed Poor— Army of Honest Poor— Chil- 
 dren's Aid Society — Dorcas Society 182 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 Progression of the World— Great Actors— Secular Newspa- 
 per Criticism— Depraved Advertisements— Importation of Bad 
 
X 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Morals — Degenerate Players—An Awful Decadence — East Lynne 
 — No Moral Elevation in the Modern Play — The Drama — An 
 Echo of the Human Soul— Advice to Young Men— Freshen up 
 Your Work — Avoid Being Led into Sin 202 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 The Line Drawn— Healthful Kesult— Baleful Keaction— The 
 People most Easily Tempted — Pernicious Amusements— Recrea- 
 tion well Spent— Whooping and Bloated Sons — Crimes Commit- 
 ted—Lawful Expenditures — Sinful Indulgences — Unrestrained 
 Amusement — Who Cares? — Killed — Nothing to Do — Sports That 
 are Helps— Bad Company — The Wayward Husband— The Prom- 
 ise — Five Rules Given — Testimony of Dr. Hatfield — Ministers at 
 the Theater— Choose This Day-— 213 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 DANCING. 
 
 Dancing — The Round Dance— Dancing Universal — Ancient 
 Dancing— Present Custom — God Bless the Young — An Abettor 
 of Pride — Physical Ruin — From Ball Room to Graveyard — Use- 
 fulness Spoiled — A Belittling Process — An Incident — Earnest 
 Work— A Vast Multitude Destroyed 224 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 Solid Satisfaction — An Error Corrected — Albert Barnes — 
 Plant one Grain of Corn— Mere Social Position— Do not Covet 
 it — A Worldly Marriage— Mere Personal Attractions — Abigail — 
 Make Yourself Attractive— Not Ashamed of Age— Culture Your 
 Heart— At The Hospital— < < Seven Days"— "Hold My Hand*'— Flat- 
 teries of Men— An Angel— Discipleship of Fashion— Fashion 
 Plates— Biblical Fashion— Beautiful Attire— A Bright World.. 235 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 FASHION'S FOLLIES. 
 
 First W T ardrobe— The Prodigal — Goddess of Fashion— Men as 
 Idolators— Tobacco— Animated Checkerboards— Benedict Ar- 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XI 
 
 nold— Sells his Country to Clothe his Wife— Expensive Establish- 
 ments the Business Man's Ruin — Extravagance of Clerks — Trag- 
 edy of Human Clothes — Fashion the Foe of all Christian Alms- 
 giving — Ninety Cents on the Dollar — Theft of Ten Per Cent. — 
 "What a Love of a Bonnet!"— "What a Perfect Fright!"— Fashion 
 Belittles the Intellect— French Roof on the "House of Many 
 Mansions"— -Countess of Huntington— Vashti 249 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 EXTRAVAGANCES OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 Voluptuousness of an Ancient City — Parlor Sentimentalities— 
 Haughty Daughters — Ashes! Ashes! — God Defying Extravagance 
 — Nature's Adornments — Lawful use of Adornments — Envy — Hon- 
 est Debtors — Villainous Debtors — Pay as you go — Fictitious wants 
 — Wholesale Extravagance — Cost of Luxuries — Crime Increased 
 — A Great Swash — A Bride's Trousseau and Gifts— A Fictitious 
 life— Poverty of Religious Institutions 260 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 CLUBS. 
 
 Men Gregarious— Herbs and Flowers— Secret Societies— Two 
 Specimens of Clubs — Profitable or Baleful Influences — The 
 Test — The Home — Moral Bigamy— Domestic Shipwrecks — The 
 Clubs Substituted for the Home — Obituary Easily Written — 
 Scions of Aristocracy — Influence on a Man's Commercial Credit — 
 Its Influence on One's Sense of Moral and Spiritual Obligation 
 — Two Highways— Attacks the Best Men — The Large Admis- 
 sion Fee— Influence of Fathers Upon Their Sons — Sacrifice Your 
 Money Rather Than Your Soul 272 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 WATERING PLACES. 
 
 An Ancient Watering Place — Tradition Concerning it — Mod- 
 ern Watering Places — A Picture — The First Temptation — Sacred 
 Parade — Crack Sermons — Quartet — Air Bewitched— Horse Rac- 
 ing—Deceptive Titles — Saratoga— Bets Run High — Greenhorns 
 Think all is Fair — Sacrifice of Physical Strength— Fashionable 
 Idiots— "Do Thyself no Harm"— Hasty Alliances— Domestic In- 
 
XII 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 felicities— Twenty Blanks to One Prize— Load of Life —The Fop 
 — Baneful Literature — Its Popularity at Watering Places — The 
 Intoxicating Beverage 283 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 The World's Villainy— A Confidential Way — Whisperers are 
 First- Class Liars Confined to Neither Sex — Where Heard — Paul 
 A Sufferer — His opinion of Whisperers— Law of Libel — Where 
 Found— Turned on a Spit — Three Witches of Macbeth — This 
 Hellish Spirit — Destruction of A Man's Name — A Suspicion Start- 
 ed — Its Growth — The Result — Jubilee of Whisperers — A Listener 
 Worse than a Whisperer — A Gutter Inspector — Speak Well of 
 Others— Do Not Cackle— Nothing but Tongue — The Last Whis- 
 per 296 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 LIES. 
 
 Various Ways of Lying — Acquired and Natural — The Tend- 
 ency in Rural Districts— The Traducer — Plotting of Speculators 
 — God Help the Merchants— Fortunes Made by Dishonesty — 
 Large Fortunes Made Honestly — Dishonesties of Speech — The 
 Merchants — Customers — Artisans — Insincerity of Society — False 
 Statements of Denominations— Misrepresentations of Individual 
 Churches — No Such Thing as a Small Sin 308 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 A Battle Field— Stripping the Slain — Young Men from the 
 Country — The Battle of Temptation — Down, Down! — The Philis- 
 tines—Evil Habit— Crowded Out of Life— The Sin Convicted— Lift 
 up all Such — Sin is Hardened and Merciless — Physical Courage 
 Gone — Blackness of Darkness — Sin a Luxury Now, Later a Col- 
 lision — At last, Defeat and Death — A Charnel House — A Gale from 
 Heaven— Life; Immortal Life 315 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XIII 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 PITFALLS. 
 
 Solomon Recognizing Strangers — Great Immigration — Hotels 
 of this Country — "I must join that Procession" — To the Academy 
 — The Picture Gallery — The Young Men's Christian Association 
 Rooms — Up Broadway — A Gettysburg— Underground Life — Coun- 
 try Customer and City Merchant — "Drummers" — Mt. Washing- 
 ton—Seven Apples — "Slicing off Pieces"— French Sabbaths — 
 Only an Explorer — Sharp Business Man — Strangers Welcome — 
 Edward Stanley 328 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 GOLD ! GOLD ! ! GOLD ! ! ! 
 
 A God of Some Kind — Aaron and the Golden Calf — Moses 
 Return — When a Man gets Mad he is apt to Break all the Ten 
 Commandments — Modern Idolatry — Wall Street — Bank of Eng- 
 land — Michigan Wheat — Maryland Peaches — Immensity of its 
 Temple — Every God its Temple and its Sacrifice — Its Victims — 
 Solomon's Sacrifice— Clinking Gold and Silver — Destruction of th e 
 Golden Calf Certain— The Golden Calf Made of Borrowed Gold 
 — Borrowing, the Ruin of the American People — Nothing heav- 
 ier than the Spirit — Crosses the Jordan — Fool! Fool! Fool! — 
 Change your Temples 338 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 A Fine Nature— A Good Home — Real Good Friends — Christ 
 Maligned— The Moral Man— "One Thing Thou Lackest"— Ele- 
 ment of Happiness— The Invalid— The Aged— The Element of 
 Usefulness— Light Wanted— Element of Personal Safety— Where 
 are the People?— Knocking to-night — God's Goodness— The 
 Prosperous— The Poor— 6 6 Whither Bound"— With Priceless Treas- 
 ures?— Do not Cheat Yourself 348 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 David Playing the Fool— Pretends Insanity— Escapes— Maj - 
 esty in King Lear's Madness— Alexander Cruden's Concordance 
 
XIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 of the Bible— Men Who take Their Case out of God's Hand— 
 Help God Manage the Train— Victoria— Way the Evils are Set- 
 Trust Your Pilot — Tufelicissimus— Technicalities of Keligion — 
 Try these Momentous Questions— A Man Quarreling About a Tick- 
 et for Trans- Atlantic Voyage— Pay out Eternity for Time Com- 
 forts of Surroundings Cannot Keep Back the Old Archer— Now 
 is the Accepted Time— A Greeting— Death of One Unprepared- 
 Awake from Your Folly 361 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 Courage to Look Upon the Sins of Cities — Laughed for Six 
 Weeks— American Clergy Covering the Sins Probed — A Good 
 Stout Dose — No Apology or Closing up — Mission of the Clergy 
 — As the Cities go, so Goes the Land — Every City a Mission — 
 Every City has Certain Characteristics — Planting the Capital — 
 You Have an Interest — City of Palaces — Old Masters — Go See 
 the Work of New Masters— Westward, Ho! — Historical with Foot- 
 steps — Its Morals— Men Better at Home — Henry Wilson — Clerks 
 of Departments — Members of Congress — A Vast Improvement — 
 Never a Higher Personal Morality— Man of Morals — A Law 
 Breaker — Statute Laws— We Need no Keligious Test — Lookout 
 Mountain — Resumption — Incense of Praise — Transitory and 
 Unsatisfactory- -Call the Roll— Will Never Forgive— The Lost 
 Chord 375 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY OF ^RULERS. 
 
 Morals of a Nation Seldom Exceed Those of its Rulers— Our 
 Rulers Superior to Those of Other Nations— Public Wickedness 
 —Unfitness for Office— Intemperance Defeats Legislation— De- 
 feated our Armies— Bribery— Not Wholly American— Rascality 
 Among Legislatures— Revolution Ahead— Bonus— Stand Aloof- 
 Faithfulness at the Ballot Box— Evangelize the People— Per- 
 sonal Responsibility 388 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 Intense Excitement— The Stranger's Reception— A Wild 
 Laugh— Temptations to Commercial Fraud— "This Rivalry is 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XV 
 
 A wful M — Decide for Yourself — One with God is a Majority — Pol- 
 itical Life — Allurements to an Impure Life — Cormorants of 
 Darkness— Six Kainbows — A Thousand of Them— "Tick, Tick!"— 
 An Enraptured Vision .... 399 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 CUKE OF FINANCES. 
 
 Blessings Better Than Deserts—Bloody Luxury of War — 
 Three Prescriptions — Cheerful Conversation and Behavior — Out 
 of Employment— Responsibility— A Severe Winter— Quit Growl- 
 ing — A Proper Christian Investment — A Dishonest Servant — Ad- 
 minister Liberally — A Turning Point — Secure the Secret— Strike 
 a Balance — Bled to Death — Give — A Great Spiritual Awakening 
 — An Everlasting Poorhouse— Shipwreck of the "Central Ameri- 
 ca"— Shipwreck of the World ...411 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 Allegory — Metaphor — The Hunter's Return— The Fascinating 
 Life of a Hunter— Hunting in England— India— Western Plains 
 — Hunting the World — Edgar A. Poe — World's Plaudits — A 
 Change — Financial Success — Dollar Hunt — Northern Pacific 
 Bonds — Ralston— Higher Treasures — Heartfelt Satisfaction — 
 Glorious Divisions of Spoils — Folly of Worldly Hunt — A Bare 
 Hand— Census of Old People— No Division of Spoils— Death in 
 the Chase — Sudden and Radical Change — Instantaneous — One 
 Touch of Electricity— What is Religion? 424 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The Bible used as an Ornament— The Kohinoor among Dia- 
 monds—A Seed Planted — The Public Schools — Crowding the 
 Bible out— A War Begun — Demanding a Hearing — Calculating 
 Success — Infernal Circles — A Means of Becoming Religious— A 
 War upon the Consciences of Men — Differences in Consciences— 
 The Bible Particularly Adapted to our School System — Its Dis- 
 cipline — Biography — Its Sanctity— Text-books— Other Infamous 
 Demands— An Implied Right— Suspicion cast upon it— Evidences 
 
XVI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 of the Best Men— Christian Patriots- Our Schools the Child of 
 Protestantism— A Bible-ReadiDg and God-Fearing Nation — A 
 Sworn and Uncompromising Friend 435 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 WHAT >F OUR CHILDREN? 
 
 Tenderness and Affection — The Beast's Care of its Young — 
 What is to Become of the Child — Parental Inefficiency and Im- 
 perfection—Our Imperfection — A Miserable Failure — Stuffed 
 with Religion — Free and Easy Parents — Scolding and Fretful- 
 ness— The Forgery — In Dissipating Circles — Erring on all Sides 
 —Early Exhibition of Sinfulness— One's own Faults Copied — So 
 many Temptations— The Mother's Apron Strings — Farewell to 
 all Innocence — Traps set for our Youth — Elegant Bar-rooms— 
 The Lowest Dives and Grogshops — The Serpent at the Hearth — 
 The Wrong Beginning— The Division of an Apple — Whose hand 
 was it? — The Value of an Example 450 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI, 
 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 The most Beautiful Figure in Geometry— The Giant's Cause- 
 way — The Universe — How to Build Churches — Imitating Noah's 
 Ark — Pomology's Progress — The old Masters — God's Providence 
 — Jezebel — An Awful Circuit— A Theocracy — The Rebound is 
 Rapid — An Incident — Expenses for Burning Latimer — A Slander 
 Uttered — Dishonor of Parents — The Good and Bad Come Back — 
 God's Memory is Mighty— The Circle Completed — The Center of 
 the Circle 467 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 DISADVANTAGES. 
 
 Adverse Circumstances— An Unfortunate Name— Impose Not 
 upon the Babe- -Legislatures Invoked — A Change not Demeaning 
 — Incomplete Physical Equipment — Scene in a Clinical Depart — 
 ment— Crippling the Body— A Subtracted Physical Organiza- 
 tion — Use Faculties Remaining — Turn away from Shadows — Lack 
 of Early Education— An Effective Layman— A Longwinded pray- 
 er Meeting Bore— The Miss mated Christian— A Withering Curse— 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XVII 
 
 Poverty— Early Mistakes— Personal Appearance Defective- 
 Wrong Proclivities from the Start — A Tired World — The Pem- 
 berton Mill — Take Courage — The Voices of Adversaries Covered 
 with Confusion 477 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 KETKIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 The Greatest Sermon Ever Preached — Rule for Measuring — 
 Unfairness in Criticism an Hereditary Tendency — Princess Mary 
 School — Children of Criminals — All People Born Equal— Differ- 
 ences of Blood — Swimming Against the Current — Hereditary 
 Evil— A Depraved Home— Suppose Your Lot had Been Different 
 —Consider the Conjunction of Circumstances — Just as I Told 
 You — Sorrow for the Innocent — You May be Tested — The Day 
 of Excitement— An Ebullition of Temper — A Keen Nervous Or- 
 ganization — Majority Want to be Good— Magnificent Generosity 
 — Do Not be Hard — Have Mercy or Perish 489 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 SPIEITULISM. 
 
 Mystery — Communications Between This and the Next 
 World — Fingers of Superstition— Modern Spiritualism, an Old 
 Doctrine — Necromancers of Old — God's Condemnation of Such — 
 Undue Advantage Taken — Remarkable Scholarship of Spirits — 
 An Affair of Darkness — Ruin Physical Health— A Marital and So- 
 cial Curse — The World with Spiritualism at the Head— Produces 
 Insanity — Falsehoods — Ruins Disciples and Mediums — Ruins the 
 Soul 501 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 A Great Feast— Guests sit down Amid Outbursts of Hilarity- 
 Ashes— Testimony of those who have been Magnificently Suc- 
 cessful — Testimony of Kings — Commercial Adepts — Come up, ye 
 Millionaires — Sinful Pleasurists— A Troop of Infidels— Placid 
 Skeptic — Lord Chesterfield — What now of all your Sarcasm — 
 Hungry — Where Found — The Antwerp Merchant and Charles 
 
 2 
 
XVIII 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 V.— Mortgage— Only One Word— Take Bread— Great Fire— Echo 
 and Re -Echo— Departure Sudden — The Spaniard and the Moor — 
 The Swiftest Horse— Escape— Fly! Fly! 510 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 OFF THE TKACK. 
 
 Help for the Multitude— ' ' When Shall I Awake?"— Elegant 
 Literature — Complete Maps Showing all the Rocks, Shoals and 
 Quicksands — A Field Comparativly Untouched — Force of Moral 
 Gravitation— Easier to go Down than to go Up — Power of Evil 
 Habit — Hard to Row Against the Current — Seventeen Years 
 Ago— Tobacco — Return to Old Habits — A Hard Task-master — A 
 Brilliant Scene — One Round More — Two Greetings — Tip-end of 
 your Fingers— Hearty, Honest Hand-shake — Thrill of Pleasure — 
 " Isn't it Shocking?" — A Special Train — A Hindrance— How Han- 
 nibal may Scale the Alps — Help! Help! — Hospital at Antietam— 
 No Questions Asked — A Letter — Seek Advice — Sparta Has Con- 
 quered—A Holiday Gift— Proudest Moment of Life 519 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 A Sick Warrior — Leprosy — Everybody has Something — No 
 Desire for this World to be too Bright — Afflictions Sent for a Pur- 
 pose— A Faithful Wife— A Waiting Maid— The Finger of Childhood 
 — Amateur Astronomy — Christian Children — A Solomn Moment— 
 The Physician Instructed — Pride and Leprosy — Something to 
 Learn — Getting Mad at Religion — A Change of Mind — "Huzza! 
 Huzza!!" — Thinking Better of the Minister — You Must get Down 
 — You must Wash—A Flood Brighter than any Other— Cured. . 530 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP. 
 
 The Mediterranean Hurricane — An Old Missionary— The 
 Crash — A Struggle for Life — Call the Roll — An Examination of 
 Passengers — The Vast Multitude — Encouragement for All- A 
 Stark Fool — Take to the Plank — Doesn't Believe in a Hell — Des- 
 tination of the Holy and the Debauched— The Man in the Off- 
 ing—Believe in Something—Heroism and Self-sacrifice— Come 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 in on that One Narrow Beam — A Warm Fire of Welcome — On a 
 Mud- Scow — Three Steamers — On that Last Fragment — The 
 Death-bed 543 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 Ministers May be Lost — The Cast Away— A Dark Night in 
 your Memory — Breakers Ahead— Creating False Lights on the 
 Beach — All is well — God's Eternal Lighthouse — A Sudden Swoop 
 of a Tempest — Cast Away — The Temptation— Through Sheer 
 Becklessness — Drifting, Drifting — Stirring up the Ire of God — 
 Wake up to Your Perils — Man the Life Boat — Lift a Signal of 
 Distress — Lionel Luken — The Insubmergible Life-boat — A Grand 
 Launching — The False Alarm — Begin now 555 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 The Captives— You have sold Yourselves — Making Over 
 One's Entire Nature — The World a Liar — Post Mortem Emolu- 
 ments — The Deceived and Deluded — That was the Rub— Death 
 of a Worldling — A Poor Investment — An Awful Vendue — Value 
 of a Soul — Good News Told — Value of Money — A Religion of 
 Blood — The Vividness of Color — Sickening Sensations — That 
 Bid Wins It — Come out Frankly — The Surety — The Deadly Com- 
 bat — Freedom — Ransom Refused — Sold out for Eternity 565 
 
THOMAS DEWITT TALMAGE, DJ). 
 
 (^OHOMAS DeWITT TALMAGE was born in Bound- 
 \2J brook, Somerset County, N. J., in the year 1832. 
 His father was a farmer, of much vigor and consistency 
 of character; his mother a woman of noted energy, 
 hopefulness and equanimity. Their differences in char- 
 acter, blended in a common life, rendered their home 
 one of harmony, consecration, benignance and cheer- 
 fulness. 
 
 The late David T. Talmage, who attained the 
 remarkable age of eighty-three years, possessed almost 
 phenomenal judgment and firmness, uniting those traits 
 which attain their highest expression under American 
 institutions, constant colnmunion with nature, habits of 
 self-support and self-reflection, and a thorough trust in 
 God. Throughout his long career he came to be the 
 natural counselor, leader and exemplar to the people 
 among whom he lived, in matters alike secular and 
 religious ; nor was a fair degree of official distinction 
 denied him. The relation, in which he stands to the 
 career of his most eminent son, is summed up when it 
 is stated that he was a man of blameless life, profound 
 discretion, much intelligence, unaffected gentleness, and 
 a richness of spiritual experience which made his life an 
 exponent of the powers of the world to come. His wife, 
 Catharine Talmage, was, in every respect, a helpmeet 
 
 (25) 
 
6 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 for her husband. Peculiar strength of character marked 
 him. Peculiar sweetness of character distinguished 
 her. She diffused throughout her family the aroma of 
 a meek and quiet spirit. Her gentle humanities were 
 ever dispensed within the circle of her influence. 
 Where sickness came, she preceded the physician ; where 
 sorrow came, the preacher of consolation arriving 
 found her there before him. "Her life was not a psalm, " 
 but an offertory. One afternoon, in each week, she and 
 five of her neighbors were wont to meet, to pray for 
 the salvation of their households. Nobody knew why 
 these mothers met, there was a sort of mystery about 
 it. They met to pray for their children ; they prayed 
 until they were all converted. 
 
 From boyhood and throughout his youth, DeWitt, 
 always inclining toward a professional career, purposed 
 to make that profession the law. Not ignoring that 
 manifestation, nor abating a job of their own desire for 
 and confidence in a contrary result, his parents, as a 
 first requisite to his success in any calling determined 
 to endow him with the ever-available, indispensable 
 capital of a thorough education. From the first he was 
 remarkable for enthusiasm in mental labor; for an 
 audacious devotion to those branches of it, for which he 
 felt the most fondness and fitness ; for a vocabulary of 
 extreme simplicity, directness and brevity ; for powers 
 of memory and description of the highest order ; for a 
 habit of divining his way to right conclusions without 
 the tardy processes of proof ; for a tendency to reach 
 the heart through illustrations, rather than to harrow 
 the head with arguments ; for an entire absence of self- 
 consciousness ; and for a disposition of sweetness and 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 27 
 
 light, and ideal honorableness. And yet New Jersey 
 never contained a merrier, or more mischievous lad, one 
 more active in field, or more roguish in school. 
 
 Prepared by the usual course of study for college, 
 Mr. Talmage chose for his alma mater the University of 
 New York. He passed through that excellent institu- 
 tion, not with the maximum of merit marking men who 
 are the chief figures on examination days, and ciphers 
 ever after to the end of the chapter. But his tropical 
 imagination, the confidential relationship established 
 between himself and human nature, his prodigious but 
 simple powers of expression, his possession of the dra- 
 matic in high degree in thought and manner, and his 
 inherent love for the pure in morals, and for the ideally 
 excellent in life, rendered him the distinguishing expec- 
 tation and feature of class and composition days. As a 
 belle-lettre scholar, a professor of the university says, 
 Mr. Talmage has had no equal in all the students who 
 have ever graduated from that institution. On gradu- 
 tion clay, when he delivered his speech at Niblo's Gar- 
 den, the effect was electric and overwhelming ; the most 
 part of the audience rising to their feet, under the spell 
 of his brilliant, original, mirthful, and pathetic utter- 
 ances. Journalist, poet, pleader, politician, or reformer 
 he might become, and to any of these roles were his 
 powers signally adapted. In favor of his becoming a 
 preacher were the prayers of his parents, and the fact 
 that his abilities would attain their highest usefulness 
 and strength in the advocacy of eternal and fundamental, 
 not temporary and tentative truths. The purpose of the 
 Deity was soon made manifest, and found to be ordered 
 in consonance with the highest human hopes in the case. 
 
28 
 
 BIOGKAPHICAL. 
 
 He became a Christian before he was twenty and 
 though his earliest preference was the law, the study of 
 which he pursued for a year after his graduation, a 
 voice of unrest "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel," 
 turned his steps toward the ministry, and he entered 
 the New Brunswick Theological Seminary preparatory 
 thereto. The step was extremely gratifying to his par- 
 ents, although they had not urged the course. He was 
 plainly led by the Lord, and not man. The faculties 
 which would have made him one of the greatest 
 jury advocates of the age, thus were preserved for the 
 saving of the souls of men, and "He leadeth me" was 
 written in living letters of light over the entrance to his 
 life work. 
 
 As his destiny and powers came to manifestation 
 in Brooklyn, his pastoral life prior to that was but a 
 preparation for it, and obviously laid the foundation 
 for, and paved the path to his present great work. At 
 Belleville, N. J., on the beautiful Passaic, Mr. Talmage 
 first tasted the sweetness of commending Christ to men. 
 That cultivated country congregation was an admirable 
 school. It was there that young Talmage not only 
 "became introduced to himself, " but it was also there 
 that he bid "a last farewell" to every resolution except 
 to count himself as "dirt and accursed" if he knew 
 anything among them save Christ and him crucified. 
 There he formed strong friendships, which still remain. 
 
 By natural promotion three years at Syracuse suc- 
 ceeded three at Belleville. That cultivated, critical city 
 furnished Mr. Talmage the value of an audience in 
 which professional men were predominant in influence. 
 His preaching there grew tonic and free. As Mr. Pitt 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 29 
 
 advised a young friend, he "risked himself." The 
 church grew from few to many from a state of coma to 
 athletic life. The preacher learned to go to school to 
 humanity and his own heart. The lessons they taught 
 him agreed with what was boldest and most compelling 
 in the spirit of the revealed word. Those whose claims 
 were sacred to him. found the saline climate of Syra- 
 cuse a cause of unhealth. Otherwise it is likely that 
 that most delightful region in the United States— Cen- 
 tral New York — for men of letters who equally love na- 
 ture and culture, would have been the home of Mr. Tal- 
 mage for life. 
 
 The next seven years of Mr. Talmage's life were 
 spent in Philadelphia. There his powers became "set." 
 He learned what it was he could best do. He had the 
 courage of his consciousness and he did it. Previously 
 he might have felt it incumbent on him to give to pul- 
 pit traditions the homage of compliance — though at 
 Syracuse "the more excellent way," any man's own 
 way, so that he have the divining gift of genius and the 
 nature a-tune to all high sympathies and purposes — had 
 in glimpses come to him. He realized that it was his 
 duty and mission in the world to make it hear the gospel. 
 The church was not to him in numbers a select few, in 
 organization a monopoly. It was meant to be the con- 
 queror and transformer of the world. For seven years 
 he wrought with much success on this theory, all the 
 time realizing that his plans could come to fullness only 
 under conditions that enabled him to build from the bot- 
 tom up an organization which could get nearer to the 
 masses and which would have no precedents to be afraid 
 of as ghosts in its path. Hence he ceased from being 
 
30 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 the leading preacher in Philadelphia to become in Brook- 
 lyn the leading preacher in the world. 
 
 His work there is known to all our readers. It be- 
 gan in a cramped brick rectangle, capable of holding 
 twelve hundred, and he came to it on "the call" of 
 nineteen. In less than two years that was exchanged 
 for an iron structure with raised seats, the interior 
 curved like a horse-shoe, the pulpit a platform bridging 
 the ends. That held three thousand persons. It lasted 
 just long enough to revolutionize church architecture in 
 cities into harmony with common sense. Then it burnt 
 up, that from its ashes the present stately and most 
 sensible structure might rise. Gothic, of brick and 
 stone, cathedral-like above, amphitheater-like below, it 
 holds five thousand as easily as one person, and all can 
 hear and see equally well. 
 
 Mr. Talmage is everywhere known as a lecturer, and 
 the highest prices are paid for his services ; but he de- 
 clines fifty invitations where he accepts one. He will 
 for two hours keep his audience in the lecture hall in 
 excitement going from tenderest pathos to the most 
 boisterous and rollicksome mirth. His resources of 
 mimicry are boundless. He is a person above medium 
 height, has a deep blue eye and sandy complexion. 
 His face, in parlor as well as in pulpit, is mobile to the 
 last degree — expressive of not only the difference be- 
 tween the grandest emotions of the heart, but of the 
 most delicate shades of feeling. He has a warmth of 
 manner and a rush of conversational power which 
 make young and old immediately at home with him. 
 In private life he has more the appearance of an easy, 
 off-hand merchant than of a clergyman. His dress 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 31 
 
 there, as indeed in the pulpit, is exceedingly plain, but 
 always neat and gentlemanly. 
 
 Previous to his visit to Europe, in the Summer of 
 1885, he had declined all invitations to preach or lec- 
 ture, as he needed rest, but some friendly pressure 
 induced him to change his determination. The ser- 
 mon he preached in London was delivered in the 
 celebrated Wesleyan Chapel, behind which is the 
 grave of John Wesley, and in front of which is Bun- 
 hill burial ground, where lie the bones of John 
 Bunyan, Isaac Watts, Daniel DeFoe and Home 
 Tooke. The preacher referred in his sermon to this 
 hallowed ground. The chapel was crowded to suf- 
 focation. During the indoor services several thousand 
 people stood in the front graveyard and in the street, 
 impeding travel, and awaiting Dr. Talmage outside. 
 After the regular service he came into the church porch 
 and addressed the multitude in full voice, and then with 
 a smiling face gave out a stirring hymn, after singing 
 which the populace made the policemen happy by again 
 freeing the thoroughfare. 
 
 Later in the season he preached in the United Pres- 
 byterian Synod Hall, Edinburgh, the spacious building 
 was filled in every part, all the passages and some of 
 the window's even being occupied. For want of room 
 hundreds were turned aw T ay disappointed. No other 
 preacher ever addressed so many constantly. Types 
 give him three continents for a church and the English- 
 speaking world for a congregation. 
 
 During the years in which he has been preaching 
 Mr. Talmage has not only received the criticism of the 
 world, but often its misrepresentations ; nor do many 
 
32 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 men escape them, particularly if they are working for 
 God and the church. But there is one falsehood told 
 in connection with his life which invades the sanctity of 
 his home, and deserves only to be mentioned that it 
 may denied. 
 
 It has been stated over and over again in private 
 circles, and in newspapers hinted, until tens of thou- 
 sands of people have heard the report that some years 
 ago Mr. Talmage went sailing on the Schuylkill river with 
 his wife and her sister; that the boat capsized, and that 
 he, having the opportunity of saving one, let his wife 
 drown, saved her sister, then married her within sixty 
 days. All of which is a lie made out of whole cloth. One 
 morning Mr. Talmage's sister, Sarah Talmage White- 
 knack, and her daughter, who were visiting him, 
 with his wife, daughter and himself started for Fair- 
 mount Park. Having just moved to Philadelphia, they 
 were ignorant of the topography of the suburbs. Pass- 
 ing by the river, they proposed a row, hired a boat and, 
 not knowing anything of the dam across the river, and 
 unwarned by the keeper of the boat of any danger, he 
 pulled straight for the brink, suspecting nothing until 
 they saw some one wildly waving on the shore as though 
 they were in danger. They looked back and found they 
 were already in the current of the dam ; they went over 
 and the boat capsized. Mrs. Talmage instantly disap- 
 peared and was drawn under the dam, from which her 
 body was not rescued until days after. None of them 
 were able to swim a stroke, but managed to hang on 
 the bottom of the boat till help came from the shore. 
 After an hour of effort to resuscitate his child, who was 
 nine-tenths dead, she breathed again. A carriage came, 
 
BIO GRAPHICAL . 
 
 33 
 
 and, leaving his wife in the bottom of the Schuylkill 
 river, and with his little girl in semi-unconsciousness, 
 and blood issuing from nostril and lip, wrapped in a 
 shawl, on his lap ; and with his sister Sarah and her 
 child in the carriage, they drove to their desolated 
 home. Since the world was created a more ghastly 
 and agonizing calamity never happened. And that is 
 the scene over which some ministers of the gospel, and 
 men and women pretending to be decent, have made 
 sport. His present wife was not within a hundred 
 miles of the place. So far from being sisters they had 
 never heard of each other, nor did Mr. Talmage even 
 know of the existence of his present wife until nine 
 months after that tragedy on the Schuylkill. 
 
 "For a knowledge of human life, and the adaptation 
 of Divine truth to the whole being of man, — intellectual 
 emotional, moral, practical, for the power of applying 
 that truth, we know not his equal." His extraordinary 
 imagination, earnestness, descriptive powers and humor, 
 his art in grouping and arrangement, his wonderful 
 mastery of words to illumine and alleviate human con- 
 ditions, and to interpret and inspire the harmonies of 
 the better nature, are appreciated by all who can put 
 themselves in sympathy with his originality of methods, 
 and his high consecration of purpose. His manner 
 mates with his nature. Gestures are the accompani- 
 ment of what he says, as he stands out before the 
 immense throng, without any notes before him, the 
 effect produced cannot be understood by those who have 
 never seen it. The solemnity, the tears, the awful 
 hush, as though the audience could not breathe again, 
 are ofttimes painful. 
 
34 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL, 
 
 His voice is peculiar no musical, but productive of 
 startling and strong effects, such as characterize no 
 preacher on either side of the Atlantic. His power in 
 keeping the attention of his audience from text to per- 
 oration has no equal. No man was ever less self-con- 
 scious in his work. He feels a mission of evangeliza- 
 tion on him, as by the imposition of the Supreme, 
 That mission he responds to by doing the duty that is 
 nearest to him with all his might — as confident that he 
 is under the care and order of a Divine Master as those 
 who hear him are that they are under the spell of the 
 greatest prose-poet that ever made the Gospel his song, 
 and the redemption of the race the master passion of 
 his heart. 
 
 • The judgment of his generation will, of course, be 
 divided upon him just as that of the next will not. 
 That he is a topic in every newspaper is much more 
 significant than the fact of what treatment it gives him. 
 Only men of genius are universally commented on. 
 The universality of the comment makes friends and foes 
 alike prove the fact of the genius. That is what is 
 impressive. As for the quality of the comment, it will, 
 in nine cases out of ten, be much more a revelation of 
 the character behind the pen which writes it than a true 
 view or review of the man. This is necessarily so. The 
 press and the pulpit in the main are defective judges 
 of one another. The former rarely enters the inside of 
 the latter's work. There is acquaintanceship, but not 
 intimacy between them. Journals find out the fact of 
 a preacher's power in time. Then they go looking for 
 the causes. Long before, however, the masses have felt 
 the causes and have realized, not merely discovered, the 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL. 35 
 
 fact. The penalty of being the leaders of great masses 
 has, from Whitefield and Wesley to Spurgeon and Tal- 
 mage, been to serve as the target for small wits. A con- 
 stant source of attack on men of such magnitude always 
 has been and will be the printing-press, which, by the 
 common consent of mankind, is described and dispensed 
 from all consideration, when rated as Satanic. . Its 
 attack confirms a man's right to respect and reputation, 
 and is a proof of his influence and greatness. It can 
 be truly said that while secular criticism in the United 
 States favorably regards Mr. Talmage in proportion to 
 its intelligence and uprightness, the judgment of for- 
 eigners on him has long been an index to the judgment 
 of posterity here. No other American is read so much 
 and so constantly abroad. 
 
 F. P. V. N. 
 
SOCIAL DYNAMITE. 
 
 CHAPTEE L 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 It was Monday at a country depot. Two young men are 
 to take the cars for the city. Father brought them in a 
 wagon with two trunks. The even- 
 ing before at the old home was 
 a sad time. The neighbors had 
 gathered in to say good -by. In- 
 deed, all the Sunday afternoon 
 there had been a strolling that way 
 from adjoining farms, for it was 
 generally known that the two boys 
 the next morning were going to the 
 city to live, and the whole neighbor- 
 hood was interested, some hop- 
 ing they would do well and 
 others, without saying anything, 
 hoping for them a city failure, 
 talking over the matter the neighbors would interlard 
 conversation about the wheat crop of last summer, and 
 the apple crop yet to be gathered, with remarks about the 
 the city prospects of Edward and Nicholas, for those were 
 the names of the two young men — Edward 17, and Nicholas 
 19; but Edward, although two years younger, being a little 
 quicker to learn, knew as much as Nicholas. They were 
 both brown-faced and hearty, and had gone through all the 
 
 (37) 
 
 YOUTH. 
 What will the boy become? 
 
 Sitting on the fence 
 
38 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 INDUSTRY AND STUDY. 
 
 curriculum of hearty sports, by which muscle is developed 
 and the chest filled out. 
 
 Father and mother on Monday morning had both re- 
 solved to go to the depot with the boys, 
 but the mother at the last moment 
 backed out, and she said that some- 
 how she felt quite weak that morning, 
 and had no appetite for a day or two, 
 and so concluded to say good-hy at the 
 front door of the old place; where she 
 went and what she did after the wagon 
 left I leave other mothers to guess. 
 The breakfast things stood almost till 
 noon before they were cleared away. 
 But little was said on the way to the 
 railroad station. As the locomotive whistle was heard com- 
 ing around the curve, the father put out his hand— somewhat 
 knotted at the knuckles and one of the joints stiffened years 
 ago by a wound from a scythe — and said: "Good-by, Ed- 
 ward; good-by, Nicholas. Take good care of yourselves, and 
 write as soon as you get there, and let us know how they 
 treat you. Your mother will be anxious to hear. " 
 
 Landed in the city, they sought out with considerable in- 
 quiry of policemen on street corners and questioning of car- 
 drivers the two commercial establishments to which they 
 were destined, so far apart that thereafter they seldom saw 
 each other, for it is astonishing how far apart two persons 
 can be in a large city, especially if their habits are different. 
 Practically a hundred miles from Bowling Green to Canal 
 street, or from Atlantic avenue to Fulton. 
 
 Edward, being the youngest, we must look after him first. 
 He never was in so large a store in all his life. Such inter- 
 minable shelves, such skillful imitation of real men and 
 women to display goods on, such agility of cash boys, such 
 immense stock of goods, and a whole community of em- 
 
TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 39 
 
 ployes ! His head is confused as he seems dropped like a 
 pebble in the great ocean of business life. "Have you seen 
 that greenhorn from the country?" 
 whispers young man to young man. 
 "He is in such and such a department. 
 "We will have to break him in some 
 night." Edward stands at his new 
 place all day so home-sick that at any 
 moment he could have cried aloud if 
 his pride had not suppressed every- 
 thing. Here and there a tear he 
 carelessly dashed off as though it 
 were from influenza or a cold in 
 the head. But some of you know idleness. 
 how a young man feels when set down in a city of 
 strangers, thereafter to fight his own battles, and no 
 one near by seeming to care whether he lives or dies. 
 The center of a desert, a month's journey to the first settle- 
 ment, is not much more solitary. But that evening as the 
 hour for closing has come there are two or three young men 
 who sidle up to Edward and ask him how he likes the city, 
 and where he expects to go that night, and if he would like 
 them to show him the sights. He thanks them, and says he 
 shall have to take some evenings for unpacking and making 
 arrangements, as he had just arrived, but says that after 
 awhile he will be glad to accept their company. After spend- 
 ing two or three evenings in his boarding-house room, walk- 
 ing up and down, looking at the bare wall or an old chromo 
 hung there at the time that religious newspapers by such prizes 
 advanced their subscription lists, and after an hour toying 
 with the match-box and ever and anon examining his watch 
 to see if it is time to retire — and it seems that 10 o'clock at 
 night or even 9 o'clock will never come — he resolves to accept 
 tho chaperoning of his new friends at the store. 
 
 The following night they are all out together. Although 
 
40 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 his salary is not large, he is quite flush with pocket money, 
 which the old folks gave him after saving by for some time. 
 He can not be mean, and these friends are doing all this for 
 his pleasure, and so he pays the bills. At the door of places 
 of enchantment his companions can not find the change, 
 and they accidentally fall behind just as the ticket office is 
 approached, or they say they will make it all right, and will 
 themselves pay the next time. Edward, accustomed to farm 
 life or village life, is dazed and enchanted with the glitter of 
 spectacular sin. Plain and blunt in- 
 iquity Edward would have immedi- 
 ately repulsed, but sin accompanied 
 by bewitching orchestra; sin amid 
 gilded pillars and gorgeous upholstery ; 
 sin arrayed in all the attractions that 
 the powers of darkness in combination 
 can arrange to magnetize a young 
 man, is very different from sin in its 
 loathsome and disgusting shape. But 
 after a few nights being very late 
 out, he says: "I must stop. My 
 purse won't stand this. My health 
 won't stand this. My reputation won't stand this." In- 
 deed, one of the business firm one night from his private 
 box, in which he applauded a play, in which attitudes and 
 phraseology occurred, which if taken or uttered in his own 
 parlor would have caused him to shoot or stab the actor on 
 the spot — from this high-priced box sees in a cheaper place 
 the new clerk of his store, and is led to ask questions as to 
 his habits, and wonders how, on the salary the house pays 
 him, he can do as he does. Edward, to recover his physical 
 vigor and his finances, stopped awhile and spent a few more 
 evenings examining the chromo on the wall and counting 
 the matches in the match-box, or goes down into the board- 
 ing-house parlor to hear the gossip about the other boarders 
 
 HONOKED SUCCESS. 
 
TWO HIGHWAYS* 
 
 41 
 
 or a discourse on the insufficiency of the table fare consider- 
 ing the price paid — the criticism severe in proportion as the 
 fault-finder pays little or is resolved to leave unceremoniously 
 and pay nothing at all. 
 
 " Confound it ! " cried the young man, " I cannot stand 
 this life any longer, and I must go out and see the world." 
 The same young men and others of a now larger acquain- 
 tance are ready to escort him. There is never any lack of 
 such guidance. If a man wants to go the whole round 
 of sin he can find plenty to take 
 him, a whole regiment who know 
 the way. But after awhile Ed- 
 ward's money is all gone. He has 
 received his salary again and 
 again, but it was spent before he 
 got it, borrowing a little here and 
 a little there. What shall he do 
 now ? Why, he has seen in his 
 rounds of the gambling tables 
 men who put down a dollar and 
 took up ten, put down a hundred 
 and took up a thousand. Why 
 not he ? To reconstruct his finances he takes a hand and 
 wins; is so pleased he takes another hand and wins; is in a 
 frenzy of delight and takes another hand — and loses all. 
 
 When he first came to the city Edward was disposed to 
 keep Sunday in quietness, reading a little and going occa- 
 sionally to hear a sermon. Now Sunday is a day of 
 carousal. He is so full of intoxicants by 11 o'clock in the 
 day he staggers into one of the licensed rum holes of the 
 city. 
 
 Some morning Edward, his breath stenchful with rum, 
 takes his place in the store. He is not fit to be there. He 
 is listless or silly or impertinent or in some way incompe- 
 tent, and a messenger comes to him and says : " The firm 
 
42 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 desire to see you in their private office." The gentleman in 
 the private office says: " Edward, we will not need you any 
 more. We owe you a little money for services since we paid 
 you last, and here it is." 
 
 " What is the matter ? " says the young man. " I can- 
 not understand this. Have I done anything ? " The reply 
 is : " We do not wish any words with you. Our engage- 
 ment with each other is ended." " Out of employment ! " 
 What does that mean to a good young man ? It means op- 
 portunity to get another and, perhaps, better place. It 
 means opportunity for mental improvement and preparation 
 for higher work. " Out of employment! " What does that 
 mean to a dissipated young man ? It means a lightning ex- 
 press train on a down grade on the Grand Trunk to perdi- 
 tion. Al Borak was a winged horse, on which Mohammed 
 pretended to have ridden by night from Mecca to Jerusalem 
 and from Jerusalem to the seventh heaven with such speed 
 that each step was as far as the eye could reach. A young 
 man out of employment through his dissipations is seated on 
 an Al Borak, riding as fast in the opposite direction. 
 
 It is now only five years since Edward came to town. 
 
 He used to write home once a week 
 at the longest. He has not written 
 home for three months. " What 
 can be the matter ? " say the old 
 people at home. One Saturday 
 morning the father puts on the best 
 apparel of his wardrobe and goes 
 to the city to find out. "Oh, he has 
 not been here for a long while," say 
 the gentlemen of the firm. "Your 
 son, I am sorry to say, is on the 
 wrong track." The old father 
 
 honored age. S oes hunting him from place to 
 
 place and comes suddenly upon 
 him that night in a place of abandonment. The father says : 
 
TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 43 
 
 " My son, come with me. Your mother has sent me to bring 
 you home. I hear you are out of money and good clothes, 
 and you know as long as we live you can have a home. 
 Come right away," he says, putting his hand on the young 
 man's shoulder. In angry tone Edward replies: " Take 
 your hands off me! You mind your own business! I will do 
 as I please ! Take your hands off me or I will strike you 
 down! You go your way and I will go mine! " 
 
 That Saturday night, or rather Sunday morning — for it 
 is by this time 2 o'clock in the morning — the father goes to 
 the city home of his son Nicholas, and rings the bell, and 
 rings again, and it seems as if no answer will be given ; but 
 after awhile a window is hoisted and a voice cries: " Who's 
 there?" "It's me," says the old man. " Why father, is 
 that you ? " In a minute the door is opened and the son 
 says : " What in the world brought you to the city at this 
 hour of the night ? " " Oh! Edward has brought me here. 
 I feared your mother would go stark crazy not hearing from 
 him, and I find out that it is worse with him than I expected. 
 " Yes," says Nicholas, " I had not the heart to write you 
 anything about it. I have tried my best with him and all in 
 vain. But it is after 2 o clock," 
 says Nicholas to his father, 
 " and I will take you to a bed." 
 
 On a comfortable couch in 
 that house the old father lies 
 down coaxing sleep for a few 
 hours, but no sleep comes. 
 Whose house is it? That of his 
 son Nicholas. The fact is that 
 Nicholas, soon after coming to 
 the city, became indispensable 
 to the commercial establishment 
 where he was placed. He knew 
 what few persons know, that in all departments of 
 business and mechanism and art there is a surplus of 
 
 WRECK. 
 
44 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 people of ordinary application and ordinary diligence ; there 
 is a great scarcity and always has been a great scarcity of 
 people who excel. Plenty of people to do things poorly or tol- 
 erably well, but very few clerks or business men or mechanics 
 who can do splendidly well. Appreciating this, Nicholas had 
 resolved to do so grandly that the business firm could not do 
 without him. Always at his place a little after everybody 
 had gone. As extremely polite to those who decline pur- 
 chasing as to those who made large purchases. He drank 
 no wine, for he saw it was the empoisonment of multitudes, 
 and when any one asked him to take something he said "No" 
 with the peculiar intonation that meant no. His conversa- 
 tion was always as pure as if his sisters had been listening. 
 He went to no place of amusement where he would be 
 ashamed to die. He never bet or gambled, even at a church 
 fair. When he was at the boarding-house, after he had got 
 all the artistic development he could possibly receive from 
 the chromo on the wall, he began to study that which would 
 help him to promotion — study penmanship, study biographies 
 of successful men; or went forth to places of innocent 
 amusement and to Young Men's Christian Associations, and 
 was not ashamed to be found at a church prayer-meeting. He 
 rose from position to position, and from one salary to another 
 salary. 
 
 Only five years in town and yet he has rented his own 
 house or a suite of rooms, not very large, but a home large 
 enough in its happiness to be a type of heaven. In the 
 morning, as the old father, with handkerchief in hand, 
 comes crying down-stairs to the table there are four persons, 
 one for each side ; the young man, and opposite to him the 
 best blessing that a God of infinite goodness can bestow, 
 a good wife; and on another side the high chair filled with 
 dimpled and rollicking glee, that makes the grandfather 
 opposite smile outside while he has a broken heart within. 
 
 It was Sabbath, and Nicholas and his father, knowing 
 
TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 45 
 
 that there is no place so appropriate for a troubled soul as the 
 house of God, find their way to church. It is communion 
 day, and what is the old man's surprise to see his son pass 
 down the aisle with one of the silver chalices, showing him 
 to be a church official. The fact was that Nicholas, from the 
 start, in city life honored God, and God had honored him. 
 When the first wave of city temptation struck him he had 
 felt the need of divine guidance and divine protection, and in 
 prayer had sought a regenerated heart, and had obtained that 
 mightiest of all armor, that mightiest of all protection, that 
 mightiest of all reinforcements, the multipotent and omnipo- 
 tent grace of God, and you might as well throw a thistle-down 
 against Gibraltar, expecting to destroy it, as with all the com- 
 bined temptations of earth and hell try to overthrow a young 
 man who can truthfully say: " God is my refuge and 
 strength." 
 
 Come, let us measure Nicholas around the head. As 
 many inches of brain as any other intelligent man. Let us 
 measure him around the heart. It is so large that it takes 
 in all the earth and all the heavens. Measure him around 
 the purse. He has more resources than nine-tenths of those 
 who on that Monday came in on any of the railroads from 
 North, South, East or West. But that Sabbath afternoon, 
 while in the back room Nicholas and his father are talking 
 over any attempt at the reclamation of Edward, there is a 
 ringing of the door-bell and a man with the uniform of a 
 policeman stands there; and a man with some embarrassment 
 and some halting, and in a roundabout way, says that in a 
 fight in some low haunt of the city Edward had been hurt. 
 He says to Nicholas : " I heard that he was some relation 
 of yours and thought you ought to know it." " Hurt ? Is 
 he badly hurt ? " " Yes very badly hurt." " Is the wound 
 mortal ?" " Yes; it is mortal. To tell you the whole truth, 
 sir," says the policeman, "although I can hardly bear to tell 
 you, he is dead." " Dead ! " cried Nicholas ; and by this 
 
46 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 time the whole family are in the hallway. The father says: 
 " Just as I feared. It will kill his mother when she hears of 
 it. Oh, my son, my son ! Would to God I had died for 
 thee. Oh, my son, my son ! " " Wash off the wounds," 
 says Nicholas, " and bring him right here to my house, and 
 let there be all respect and gentleness shown him. It is the 
 least we can do for him." 
 
 Oh, what obsequies! The next door neighbors hardly 
 knew what was going on ; but Nicholas and the father and 
 mother knew. Out of the Christian and beautiful home of 
 the one brother is carried the dissolute brother. No word of 
 blame uttered. No harsh things said. On a bank of camel- 
 lias is spelled out the word "Brother." Had the prodigal 
 been true and pure and noble and honorable in life and hon- 
 orable in death he could not have been carried forth with 
 more tenderness or slept in a more beautiful casket, or been 
 deposited in a more beautiful garden of the dead. Amid the 
 loosened turf the brothers who left the country for city life 
 five years before, now part forever. The last scene of the 
 fifth act of an awful tragedy of human life is ended. 
 
 What made the difference between these two young men? 
 Religion. The one depended on himself, the other depend- 
 ed on God. They started from the same home, had the 
 same opportunities of education, arrived in the city on the 
 same day, and if there was any difference, Edward had the 
 advantage, for he was brighter and quicker, and all the 
 neighbors prophesied greater success for him than for Nicho- 
 las. But behold and wonder at the tremendous secret. 
 
 Nothing in these characters is fictitious except the names. 
 They are in every city, and in every street of every city, and 
 in every country. Not two of them but ten thousand. They 
 are before and round about us, they are invulnerable through 
 religious defense and the blasted of city allurements. Those 
 who shall have longevity in beautiful homes and others who 
 shall have early graves of infamy. All are given the choice 
 
TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 47 
 
 of the two characters, the two histories, the two experiences, 
 the two destinies, the two worlds, the two eternities* 
 
 Standing with the reader at the forks of the road some- 
 thing makes me think that if I set before him the termini of 
 the two roads he will take the right one. There are many 
 who have not fully made up their minds which road to take. 
 "Come with us! " cry all the voices of righteousness. "Come 
 with us! " cry all the voices of sin. 
 
 Now, the trouble is that many make a disgraceful surren- 
 der. As we all know, there is an honorable and dignified 
 surrender, as when a small host yields to superior numbers. 
 It is no humiliation for a thousand men to yield to ten thou- 
 sand. It is better than to keep on when there can be no re- 
 sult except that of massacre. But those who surrender to 
 sin make a surrender when on their side they have enough 
 reserve forces to rout all the armies of Perdition, whether led 
 on by what a demonographer calls Belial, or Beelzebub, or 
 Apollyon, or Abaddon, or Ariel. The disgraceful thing about 
 the surrender at Sedan was, the French handed over 419 
 field-guns and mitrailleuses, 6,000 horses and 83,000 armed 
 men. And it is base for that man to surrender to sin when 
 all the armaments of almightiness would have wheeled to the 
 front to fight his battle if he had waved one earnest signal. 
 But no ! He surrendered body, mind, soul, reputation, home, 
 pedigree, time and eternity, while yet all the prayers of his 
 Christian ancestors were on his side and all the proffered aid 
 — supernal, cherubic, seraphic, angelic, deific. 
 
 The abdication of Alexander, of Bulgaria, caused a great 
 deal of talk, but what a paltry throne was that from which 
 the unhappy king descended compared with the abdication of 
 that young man, or middle-aged man, or old man, who quits 
 the throne of his opportunity and turns his back upon a 
 heavenly throne, and tramps off into ignominy and ever- 
 lasting exile ! That is an abdication enough to shake a uni- 
 verse. In Persia they will not have a blind man on the 
 
48 
 
 TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 throne, and when a reigning monarch is jealous of some 
 ambitious relative he has his eyes extinguished so that he can 
 not possibly ever come to the throne. And that suggests the 
 difference between the way sin and divine grace take hold of 
 a man. The former blinds him so he may never reach the 
 throne, while the latter illumines the blind that he may re- 
 ceive the coronation. 
 
 I have made up my mind that our city life is destroying 
 too many young men. There comes in every September and 
 October a large influx of those between sixteen and twenty- 
 four years of age, and New York and Brooklyn damn at least 
 a thousand of them every year. They are shoveled off and 
 down with no more compunction than that with which a 
 coal-heaver scoops the anthracite into a dark cellar. What 
 with the wine-cup and the gambler's dice, and the scarlet 
 enchantress, no young man, without the grace of God, is safe 
 ten minutes. There is much discussion about which is the 
 worst city of the continent. Some say New York, some say 
 New Orleans, some say Chicago, some say St. Louis. What 
 I have to say is, you can not make much comparison between 
 the infinities, and in all our cities the temptation seems in- 
 finite. We keep a great many mills running day and night. 
 No rice-mills or cotton-mills. Not mills of corn or wheat, 
 but mills for grinding up men. Such are all the grog-shops, 
 licensed and unlicensed. Such are all the gambling saloons. 
 Such are all the houses of infamy. And we do all the work 
 according to law, and we turn out a new grist every hour, 
 and grind up warm hearts and clear heads, and the earth 
 about a cider-mill is not more saturated with the beverage 
 than the ground about all these mind-destroying institutions 
 is saturated with the blood of victims. The cry from the 
 cities to the villages and the farm is, "Send us more supply!" 
 "Send us more men and women to put under the wheels." 
 Give us full chance and we would grind up in the municipal 
 mill five hundred a day. We have enough machinery; we 
 
TWO HIGHWAYS. 
 
 49 
 
 have enough men who can run them. Give us more homes 
 to crush; give us more parental hearts to pulverize! Put 
 into the hopper the wardrobes and the family Bibles, and the 
 livelihoods of wives and children. Give us more material 
 for these mighty mills, which are wet with tears and sul- 
 phurous with woe, and trembling with the earthquakes of an 
 incensed God, who will, unless our cities repent, cover us up 
 as quick and as deep as in August of the year '79 Vesuvius 
 avalanched Herculaneum. 
 
 0, man and woman, ponder the path of thy feet! See 
 which way you are going. Will you have the destiny of Ed- 
 ward or Nicholas? Plutarch tells us that after Caesar was 
 slain and his twenty-three wounds had been displayed to the 
 people, arousing an uncontrollable excitement, and the body 
 of the dead conqueror, according to ancient customs, had 
 been put upon the funeral pile, and the flames arose, people 
 rushed up, took from the blazing mass torches with which 
 they ran through the city, crying the glory of the assassina- 
 ted ruler, and the shame of his assassinators. , On this day, 
 when the five bleeding wounds of Christ your King, are 
 shown to you, and the fires of his earthly suffering blaze be- 
 fore your imagination, take a torch and start heavenward — 
 a torch with light for yourself and light for others ; for the 
 race that starts at the cross ends at the throne. While the 
 twenty-three wounds of Caesar wrought nothing but the con- 
 sternation of the people, from the five wounds of our Con- 
 queror there flows a transforming power to make all the un- 
 counted millions who will accept it, forever happy and for- 
 ever free. 
 
CHAP TEE II. 
 
 EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 Hardly any young man goes to a place of dissipation 
 alone. Each one is accompanied. No man goes to ruin 
 alone. He always- takes some one else with him. " May it 
 please the court," said a convicted criminal, when asked if 
 he had anything to say before sentence of death was passed 
 upon him — "may it please the court, bad company has been 
 my ruin. I received the blessings of good parents, and, in 
 return, promised to avoid all evil associations. Had I kept 
 my promise, I should have been saved this shame, and been 
 free from the load of guilt that hangs around me like a vul- 
 ture, threatening to drag me to justice for crimes yet unre- 
 vealed. I, who once moved in the first circles of society, 
 and have been the guest of distinguished public men, am 
 lost, and all through bad company." 
 
 This is but one of the thousand proofs that the compan- 
 ion of fools shall be destroyed. It is the Invariable rule. 
 There is a well man in the wards of a hospital, where there 
 are a hundred people sick with ship fever, and he will not be 
 so apt to take the disease as a good man would be apt to be 
 smitten with moral distemper, if shut up with iniquitous 
 companions. In olden times prisoners were herded together 
 in the same cell, but each one learned the vices of all the cul- 
 prits, so that, instead of being reformed by incarceration, 
 the day of liberation turned them out upon society beasts 
 not men. 
 
 We may, in our places in business, be compelled to talk 
 to and mingle with bad men ; but he who deliberately chooses 
 
 (50) 
 
EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 51 
 
 to associate himself with vicious people, is engaged in carry- 
 ing on a courtship with a Delilah, whose shears will clip off 
 all the locks . of his strength, and he will be tripped into 
 perdition. Sin is catching, is infectious, is epidemic. I 
 will let you look over the millions of people now inhabiting 
 the earth, and I challenge you to show me a good man who, 
 after one year, has made choice and consorted with the 
 wicked. A thousand dollars reward for one such instance. 
 I care not how strong your character may be. Associate 
 with horse-thieves, you will become a horse-thief. Clan 
 with burglars, and you will become a burglar. Go among the 
 unclean, and you will become unclean. Many a young man 
 has been destroyed by not appreciating this. He wakes up 
 some morning in the great city, and knows no one except the 
 persons into whose employ he has entered. As he goes into the 
 store all the clerks mark him, measure him, and discuss him. 
 The upright young men 
 of the store wish him well, 
 but perhaps wait for a 
 formal introduction, and 
 even then have some deli- 
 cacy about inviting him 
 into their associations. 
 But the bad young men 
 of the store at the first 
 opportunity approach and 
 offer their services. They 
 patronize him. They pro- 
 fess to know all about 
 the town. They will take 
 him anywhere he wishes 
 to go — if he will pay the 
 expenses. For if a good young man and a bad young man 
 go to some place where they ought not, the good young man 
 has invariably to pay the charges. At the moment the ticket 
 is to be paid for, or the champagne settled for, the bad young 
 
 THE SMART CLERK. 
 
52 
 
 EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 man feels around in his pockets and says, " I have forgotten 
 my pocket-book. " In forty-eight hours after the young man has 
 entered the store the bad fellows of the establishment slap him 
 on the shoulder familiarly and, at his stupidity in taking cer- 
 tain allusions, say: " My young friend, you will have to be 
 broken in;" and fchey immediately proceed to break him in. 
 Young man, in the name of God, I warn you to beware how you 
 let a bad man talk familiarly with you. If such an one slap 
 you on the shoulder familiarly, turn round and give him a 
 withering look, until the wretch crouch in your presence. 
 There is no monstrosity of wickedness that can stand 
 unabashed under the glance of purity and honor. God 
 keeps the lightnings of heaven in his own scabbard, and no 
 human arm can wield them; but God gives to every young 
 man a lightning that he may use, and that is the lightning 
 
 ment against the Christian religion, such men will, by their 
 
 of an honest eye. Those who 
 have been close observers of city 
 life will not wonder why I give 
 warning to young men, and say, 
 "Beware of evil companions." 
 
 THE IDLER. 
 
 Iwarn you to shun the skeptic 
 -the young man who puts his fin- 
 gers in his vest and laughs at your 
 old-fashioned religion, and turns 
 over to some mystery of the Bible, 
 and says, "Explain that, my pious 
 friend; explain that." And who 
 says, "Nobody shall scare me; I am 
 not afraid of the future ; I used to 
 believe in such things, and so did 
 my father and mother, but I have 
 got over it." Yes, he has got over 
 it; and if you sit in his company 
 a little longer you will get over it 
 too. Without presenting one argu- 
 
EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 53 
 
 jeers and scoffs and caricatures, destroy your respect for that 
 religion, which was the strength of your father in his declin- 
 ing years, and the pillow of your old mother when she lay 
 a-dying. 
 
 ROBERT J. INGERSOLL. 
 
 THE INFIDEL. 
 
 Alas ! a time will come when that blustering young infidel 
 will have to die, and then his diamond ring will flash no 
 splendor in the eyes of Death, as he stands over the couch, 
 
54 
 
 EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 waiting for his soul. Those beautiful locks will be uncombed 
 upon the pillow; and the dying man will say, "I cannot die 
 — I cannot die." Death standing ready beside the couch, 
 says, "You must die; you have only half a minute to live; 
 let me have it right away — your soul." "No," says the 
 young infidel, "here are my gold rings, and these pictures; 
 take them all." "No," says Death, "What do I care for 
 pictures! — your soul." " Stand back," says the dying infidel. 
 "I will not stand back," says Death, " for you have only ten 
 seconds now to live ; I want your soul." The dying man 
 says, "Don't breathe that cold air into my face. You crowd 
 me too hard. It is getting dark in the room. 0 God ! " 
 " Hush," says Death; " you said there was no God." " Pray 
 for me," exclaims the expiring infidel. " Too late to pray," 
 says Death; "but three more seconds to live, and I will 
 count them off — one — two — three." He has gone! Where? 
 Where? Carry him out — out, and bury him beside his father 
 and mother, who died while holding fast the Christian reli- 
 gion. They died singing ; but the young infidel only said, 
 Don't breathe that cold air into my face. You crowd me 
 too hard. It is getting dark in the room." 
 
 Again, I urge you to shun the companionship of idlers. 
 There are men hanging around every store, and office and 
 shop, who have nothing to do, or act as if they had not. 
 They are apt to come in when the firm are away and wish to 
 engage you in conversation while you are engaged in your 
 regular employment. Politely suggest to such persons that 
 you have no time to give them during business hours. Nothing 
 would please them so well as to have you renounce your oc- 
 cupation and associate with them. Much of the time they 
 lounge around the doors of engine houses, or after the dining 
 hour stand upon the steps of a fashionable hotel or an elegant 
 restaurant, wishing to give you the idea that that is the place 
 where they dine. But they do not dine there. They are 
 sinking down lower and lower, day by day. Neither by day 
 
EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 55 
 
 nor by night have anything to do with the idlers. Before yon 
 admit a man into your acquaintance ask him politely, 44 What 
 do you do for a living?" If he says " Nothing, I am a 
 gentleman," look out for him. He may have a very soft 
 hand, and very faultless apparel, and have a high-sounding 
 family name, but his touch is death. Before you know it, 
 you will in his presence be ashamed of your work-dress. 
 Business will become to you drudgery, and after awhile you 
 will lose your place, and afterward your respectability, and 
 last of all your soul. Idleness is next door to villainy. 
 Thieves, gamblers, burglars, shop-lifters and assassins are 
 made from the class who have nothing to do. When the 
 police go to hunt up and arrest a culprit they seldom go to 
 look in at the busy carriage factory, or behind the counter 
 where diligent clerks are employed, but they go among the 
 groups of idlers. The play is going on at the theater, when 
 suddenly there is a scuffle in the top gallery. What is it? A 
 policeman has come in, and, leaning over, has tapped on the 
 shoulder of a young man, saying, "I want you, sir." He has 
 not worked during the day, but somehow has raked together 
 a shilling or two to get into the top gallery. He is an idler. 
 The man on his right hand is an idler, and the man on his 
 left hand is an idler. 
 
 During the past few years there has been a great deal of 
 dullness in business. Young men have complained that they 
 have little to do. If they have nothing else to do they can 
 read and improve their minds and hearts. These times are 
 not always to continue. Business is waking up, and the 
 superior knowledge that in this interregnum of work you may 
 obtain will be worth fifty thousand dollars of capital. The 
 large fortunes of the next twenty years are having their 
 foundations laid this winter by the young men who are giving 
 themselves to self-improvement. I went into a store in New 
 York and saw five men, all Christians, sitting round, saying 
 that they had nothing to do. It is an outrage for a Christian 
 
EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 57 
 
 man to have nothing to do. Let him go out and visit the 
 poor, or distribute tracts, or go and read the Bible to the sick, 
 or take out his New Testament and be making his eternal 
 fortune. Let him go into the back office and pray. 
 
 Shrink back from idleness in yourself and in others, if 
 you would maintain a right position. Good old Ashbel 
 Green, at more than eighty years of age, was found busy 
 writing, and some young man said to him: "Why do you 
 keep busy? It is time for you to rest?" He answered: " I 
 keep busy to keep out of mischief." No man is strong enough 
 to be idle. 
 
 Are you fond of pictures ? If so I will show you one of 
 the works of an old master. Here it is: "I went by the field 
 of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of under- 
 standing; and lo! it was all grown over with thorns, and 
 nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall was 
 broken down. Then I saw and considered well. I looked 
 upon it and received instruction. Yet a little sleep, a little 
 slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep. So shall thy 
 poverty come as one that traveleth and thy want as an armed 
 man." I don't know of another sentence in the Bible more 
 explosive than that. It first hisses softly, like the fuse of a 
 cannon, and at last bursts like a fifty-four pounder. The old 
 proverb was right: " The devil tempts most men, but idlers 
 tempt the devil. " 
 
 A young man came to a man of ninety years of age 
 and said to him : " How have you made out to live so long 
 and be so well ?" The old man took the youngster to an 
 orchard, and, pointing to some large trees full of apples, said: 
 " I planted these trees when I was a boy, and do you wonder 
 that now I am permitted to gather the fruit of them ? " We 
 gather in old age what we plant in our youth. Sow to the 
 wind and we reap the whirlwind. Plant in early life the 
 right kind of a Christian character, and you will eat luscious 
 fruit in old age and gather these harvest apples in eternity. 
 
58 
 
 EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 I urge you to avoid the perpetual pleasure-seeker. I be- 
 lieve in recreation and amusement. I need it as much as I 
 need bread, and go to my gymnasium with as conscientious 
 a purpose as I go to the Lord's Supper; and all persons of 
 sanguine temperament must have amusement and recreation. 
 God would not have made us with the capacity to laugh if 
 he had not intended us sometimes to indulge it. God 
 hath hung in sky, and set in wave, and printed on grass 
 many a roundelay; but he who chooses pleasure-seeking for 
 his life-work does not understand for what God made him. 
 Our amusements are intended to help us in some earnest 
 mission. The thunder-cloud hath an edge exquisitely purpled, 
 but with voice that jars the earth it declares, "I go to water 
 the green fields." The wild-flowers under the fence are gay, 
 but they say, " "We stand here to make room for the wheat- 
 field, and to refresh the husbandmen in their nooning." The 
 stream sparkles and foams and frolics and says, " I go to 
 baptize the moss. I lave the spots on the trout. I slake the 
 thirst of the bird. I turn the wheel of the mill. I rock in 
 my crystal cradle muckshaw and water-lily." And so, while 
 the world plays, it works. Look out for the man who always 
 plays and never works. 
 
 You will do well to avoid those whose regular business it 
 is to play ball, skate or go a-boating. All these sports are 
 grand in their places. I never derived so much advantage 
 from any ministerial association as from a ministerial 
 club that went out to play ball every Saturday afternoon in 
 the outskirts of Philadelphia. These recreations are grand 
 to give us muscle and spirits for our regular toil. I believe 
 in muscular Christianity. A man is often not so near God 
 with a weak stomach as when he has a strong digestion. 
 But shun those who make it their life occupation to sport. 
 There are young men whose industry and usefulness have 
 fallen overboard from the yacht. There are men whose bus- 
 iness fell through the ice of the skating pond and has never 
 
EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 59 
 
 since been heard of. There is a beauty in the gliding of a 
 boat, in the song of skates, in the soaring of a well-struck 
 ball, and I never see one fly but I involuntarily throw up my 
 hands to catch it; and, so far from laying an injunction upon 
 ball-playing, or any other innocent sport, I claim them all as 
 belonging of right to those of us who toil in the grand indus- 
 tries of church and state. 
 
 But the life business of pleasure-seeking always makes 
 in the end, a criminal or a sot. George Brummel was smiled 
 upon by all England, and his life was given to pleasure. He 
 danced with peeresses, and swung a round of mirth and 
 wealth and applause, until, exhausted of purse, and worn out 
 of body, and bankrupt of reputation, and ruined of soul, he 
 begged a biscuit from a grocer, and declared that he thought 
 a dog's life was better than a man's. 
 
 Such men will crowd around your anvil, or seek to decoy 
 you off. They will want you to break out in the midst of 
 your busy day to take a ride with them. They will tell you 
 of some people you must see ; of some excursion that you 
 must take ; of some Sabbath day that you ought to dishonor. 
 They will tell you of exquisite wines that you must take ; of 
 costly operas that you must hear; of wonderful dancers that 
 you must see; but before you accept their convoy or their 
 companionship, remember that while at the end of a useful 
 life you may be able to look back to kindnesses done, to hon- 
 orable work accomplished, to poverty helped, to a good name 
 earned, to Christian influence exerted, to a Saviour's cause 
 advanced — these pleasure-seekers on their death- bed have 
 nothing better to review than a torn play- bill, a ticket for the 
 races, an empty tankard, and the cast-out rinds of a carousal; 
 and as in the delirium of their awful death they clutch the 
 goblet, and press it to their lips, the dregs of the cup falling 
 upon their tongue, will begin to hiss and uncoil with the 
 adders of an eternal poison. 
 
 Cast out these men from your company. Do not be inti- 
 
60 
 
 EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 mate with them. Always be polite. There is no demand 
 that you ever sacrifice politeness. A young man accosted a 
 Christian Quaker with "Old chap, how did you make all your 
 money?" The Quaker replied, "By dealing in an article 
 that thou mayest deal in if thou wilt — civility. " Always be 
 courteous, but at the same time firm. Say no as if you 
 meant it. Have it understood in store, and shop, and street 
 that you will not stand in the companionship of the skeptic, 
 the idle, the pleasure-seeker. 
 
 Bather than enter the companionship of such, accept the 
 invitation to a better feast. The promises of God are the 
 fruits. The harps of heaven are the music. Clusters from 
 the vineyards of God have been pressed into the tankards. 
 The sons and daughters of the Lord Almighty are the guests. 
 While, standing at the banquet, to fill the cups and divide 
 the clusters, and command the harps, and welcome the 
 guests, is a daughter of God on whose brow are the blossoms 
 of Paradise, and in whose cheek is the flush of celestial sum- 
 mer. Her name is Beligion. 
 
 "Her ways are ways of pleasantness, 
 And all her paths are peace." 
 
CHAPTEK III. 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 When night came down on Babylon, Ninevah and Jerusa- 
 lem, they needed careful watching, otherwise the incendiary's 
 torch might have been thrust into the very heart of the me- 
 tropolitan splendor; or enemies, marching from the hills, 
 might have forced the gates. All night long, on top of the 
 wall and in front of the gates might be heard the measured 
 step of the watchman on his solitary beat; silence hung in 
 the air, save as some passer by raised the question: "Watch- 
 man, what of the night?" It is to me a deeply suggestive 
 and solemn thing to see a man standing guard by night. It 
 thrilled through me, as at the gate of an arsenal at Charles- 
 ton, the question once smote me: " Who comes there ? " 
 followed by the sharp command: " Advance and give the 
 countersign.'' Every moral teacher stands on picket, or pa- 
 trols the wall as watchman. His work is to sound the alarm; 
 and whether it be in the first watch, in the second watch, in 
 the third watch, or in the fourth watch, to be vigilant until 
 the daybreak flings its " morning glories" of blooming cloud 
 across the arching trellis of the sky. The ancients divided 
 their night into four parts — the first watch, from 6 to 9 ; the 
 second, from 9 to 12; the third, from 12 to 3; and the fourth, 
 from 3 to 6. 
 
 I never weary of looking upon the life and brilliancy of 
 the city in the first watch. That is the hour when the stores 
 are closing. The laboring men, having quitted the scaffold- 
 ing and the shop, are on their way home. It rejoices me to 
 give them my seat in the city car. They have stood and ham- 
 
 (61) 
 
62 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 mered away all day. Their feet are weary. They are ex- 
 hausted with the tug of work. They are mostly cheerful. 
 With appetites sharpened on the swift turner's wheel and the 
 carpenter's whetstone, they seek the evening meal. The 
 clerks, too, have broken away from the counter, and with 
 brain weary of the long line of figures and the whims of those 
 who go a shopping, seek the face of mother, or wife and child. 
 The merchants are unharnessing themselves from their anxie- 
 ties on their way up the street. The boys that lock up are 
 heaving away at the shutters, shoving the heavy bolts and 
 taking a last look at the fire to see that all is safe. The 
 streets are thronged with young men, setting out from the 
 great centers of bargain -making. Let idlers clear the street, 
 and give right of way to the besweated artisans and merchants ! 
 They have earned their bread and are now on their way 
 home to get it. The lights in full jet hang over ten thousand 
 evening repasts — the parents at either end of the table, the 
 children between. Thank God, "who setteth the solitary in 
 families." 
 
 A few hours later, and all the places of amusement, good 
 and bad, are in full tide. Lovers of art, catalogue in hand, 
 stroll through the galleries and discuss the pictures. The 
 ballroom is resplendent with the rich apparal of those who, 
 on either side of the white, glistening boards, await the signal 
 from the orchestra. The footlights of the theater flash up; 
 the bell rings, and the curtain rises; and out from the gor- 
 geous scenery glide the actors, greeted with the vociferation 
 of the expectant multitudes. Concert halls are lifted into en- 
 chantment with the warble of one songstress, or swept out 
 on a sea of tumultuous feeling by the blast of brazen instru- 
 ments. Drawing-rooms are filled with all gracefulness of 
 apparel, with all sweetness of sound, with all splendor of 
 manner; mirrors are catching up and multiplying the scene, 
 until it seems as if in infinite corridors there were garlanded 
 groups advancing and retreating. The outdoor air rings 
 
DABK DEEDS. 
 
 63 
 
 with laughter, and with the moving to and fro of thousands 
 on the great promenades. The dashing span adrip with the 
 foam of the long country ride, rushes past as you halt at the 
 curbstone. , Mirth, revelry, beauty, fashion, magnificence 
 mingle in the great metropolitan picture until the thinking 
 man goes home to think more seriously, and the praying 
 man to pray more earnestly. A beautiful and overwhelming 
 thing is the city in the first and second watches of the night. 
 
 But the clock strikes 12 and the third watch has begun. 
 The thunder of the city has rolled out of the air. The slight- 
 est sounds cut the night with such distinctness as to attract 
 your attention. The tinkling of the bell of the street car in 
 the distance, and the baying of the dog. The stamp of a 
 horse in the next street, the slamming of a saloon door; the 
 hiccough of the drunkard; the shriek of the steam whistle 
 five miles away. 0, how suggestive, my friends, the third 
 watch of the night. There are honest men passing up and 
 down the street. Here is a city missionary who has been 
 carrying a scuttle of coal to that poor family in that dark 
 place. Here is an undertaker going up the steps of a build- 
 ing from which comes a bitter cry which indicates that the 
 destroying angel has smitten the first-born. Here is a minis- 
 ter of religion who has been giving the sacrament to a dying 
 Christian. Here is a physician passing along in great haste, 
 the messenger a few steps ahead hurrying on to the house- 
 hold. Nearly all the lights have gone out in the dwellings, 
 for it is the third watch of the night. That light in the 
 window is the light of the watcher, for the medicines must 
 be administered, and the fever must be watched, and the rest- 
 less tossing off of the coverlid must be resisted, and the ice 
 must be kept on hot temples, and the perpetual prayer must 
 go up from hearts soon to be broken. Oh, the third watch of 
 the night. What a stupendous thought — a whole city at rest- 
 Weary arms preparing for to-morrow's toil. Hotbrain being 
 cooled off. Eigid muscles relaxed. Excited nerves soothed. 
 
64 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 The white hair of the octogenarian in thin drifts across the 
 pillow, fresh fall of flakes on snow already fallen. Childhood 
 with its dimpled hand thrown out on the pillow and with 
 every breath taking in a new store of fun and frolic. Third 
 watch of the night! God's slumberless eye will look. Let 
 one great wave of refreshing slumber roll over the heart of 
 the great town, submerging care and anxiety, and worri- 
 ment and pain. 
 
 Let the city sleep. But, my friends, be not deceived. 
 There will be thousands to-night who will not sleep at all. 
 Go up that dark alley, and be cautious where you tread, lest 
 you fall over the prostrate form of a drunkard lying on his 
 own doorstep. Look about you, lest you feel the garroter's 
 hug. Look through the broken window-pane, and see what 
 you can see. You say : " Nothing." Then listen. What is it? 
 " God help us ! " No footlights, but tragedy ghastlier and 
 mightier than Eistori or Edwin Booth ever enacted. No 
 light, no fire, no bread, no hope. Shivering in the cold, they 
 have had no food for twenty-four hours. You say : " Why 
 don't they beg? " They do, but they get nothing. You say: 
 " Why don't they deliver themselves over to the almshouse?" 
 Ah ! you would not ask that if you ever heard the bitter cry 
 of a man or a child when told he must go to the almshouse. 
 " Oh," you say, " they are vicious poor, and, therefore, they do 
 not deserve our sympathy." Are they vicious? So much 
 more need they your pity. The Christian poor, God helps 
 them. Through their night there twinkles the round, merry 
 star of hope, and through the broken window-pane they see 
 the crystals of heaven ; but the vicious poor, they are more 
 to be pitied. Their last light has gone out. You excuse 
 yourself from helping them by saying they are so bad, they 
 brought this trouble on themselves. I reply, where I give 
 ten prayers for the innocent who are suffering I will give 
 twenty prayers for the guilty who are suffering. The fisher- 
 man, when he sees a vessel dashing into the breakers, comes 
 
THE CHRISTIAN POOR. 
 
DARK DEEDS. 
 
 67 
 
 out from his hut and wraps the warmest flannels around 
 those who are most chilled and most bruised and most bat- 
 tered in the wreck; and I want you to know that these 
 vicious poor have had two shipwrecks— shipwreck of the 
 body, shipwreck of the soul — shipwreck for time, shipwreck 
 for eternity. Pity, by all means, the innocent who are suf- 
 fering, but pity more the guilty. 
 
 Pass on through the alley. Open the door. ".Oh," you 
 say, " it is locked." No, it is not locked. It has never been 
 locked. No burglar would be tempted to go in there to steal 
 anything. The door is never locked. Only a broken chair 
 stands against the door. Shove it back. Go in. Strike a 
 match. Now, look. Beastliness and rags. See those glaring 
 eyeballs. Be careful now what you say. Do not utter any 
 insult, do not utter any suspicion, if you value your life. 
 What is that red mark on the wall? It is the mark of a 
 murderer's hand! Look at those two eyes rising up out of 
 the darkness and out from the straw in the corner, coming 
 toward you, and as they come near you, your light goes out. 
 Strike another match. Ah! this is a babe, not like those 
 beautiful children presented in baptism. This little one 
 never smiled; it never will smile. A flower flung on an 
 awfully barren beach. Oh, Heavenly Shepherd, fold that 
 little one in thy arms. Wrap around you your shawl or your 
 coat tighter, for the cold wind sweeps through. Strike 
 another match. Ah! is it possible that that young woman's 
 scarred and bruised face ever was looked into by maternal 
 tenderness? Utter no scorn. Utter no harsh word. No ray 
 of hope has dawned on that brow for many a year. No ray 
 of hope ever will dawn on that brow. But the light has gone 
 out. Do not strike another light. It would be a mockery to 
 kindle another light in such a place as that. Pass out and 
 pass down the street. All our great cities are full of such 
 homes, and the worst time the third watch of the night. 
 
 Do you know it is in this third watch of the night that 
 
68 DARK DEEDS. 
 
DARK DEEDS. 
 
 69 
 
 criminals do their worst work? It is the criminal's watch. 
 At 8:30 o'clock you will find them in the drinking saloon, 
 but toward 12 o'clock they go to their garrets, they get out 
 their tools, then they start on the street. Watching on either 
 side for the police, they go to their work of darkness. This 
 is a burglar, and the false key will soon touch the store lock. 
 This is an incendiary, and before morning there will be a 
 light on the sky, and a cry of "Fire! fire!" This is an 
 assassin, and to-morrow morning there will be a dead body 
 in one of the vacant lots. During the daytime these villains 
 in our cities lounge about, some asleep and some awake, but 
 when the third watch of the night arrives, their eye keen, 
 their brain cool, their arm strong, their foot fleet to fly or 
 pursue, they are ready. Many of these poor creatures were 
 brought up in that way. They were born in a thieves' gar- 
 ret. Their childish toy was a burglar's dark lantern. The 
 first thing they remember was their mother bandaging the 
 brow of their father, struck by the police club. They began 
 by robbing boys' pockets, and now they have come to dig the 
 underground passage to the cellar of the bank, and are pre- 
 paring to blast the gold vault. Just so long as there are 
 neglected clildren of the street, just so long we will have 
 these desperadoes. Some one, wishing to make a good 
 Christian point and to quote a passage of Scripture, expecting 
 to get a Scriptural passage in answer, said to one of these 
 poor lads, cast out and wretched: 4 4 When your father and 
 your mother forsake you, who, then, will take you up? " and 
 the boy said: " The perlice, the perlice! " 
 
 In the third watch of the night gambling does its worst 
 work. What though the hours be slipping away, and though 
 the wife be waiting in the cheerless home? Stir up the fire. 
 JBring on more drinks. Put up more stakes. That commer- 
 «ial house that only a little while ago put out a sign of 
 copartnership will this winter be wrecked on a gambler's 
 table. There will be many a money-till that will spring a 
 
70 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 leak. A member of Congress gambled with a member elect 
 and won one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. The 
 old way of getting a living is so slow. The old way of get- 
 ting a fortune is so stupid. Come, let us toss up and see 
 who shall have it. And so the work goes on, from the 
 wheezing wretches pitching pennies in a rum grocery up to 
 the millionaire gambler in the stock market. In the third 
 watch of the night, pass down the streets of these cities, and 
 you hear the click of the dice, and the sharp, keen stroke of 
 the ball on the billiard-table. At these places merchant 
 princes dismount, and legislators, tired of making laws, take 
 a respite in breaking them. All classes of people are robbed 
 by this crime — the importer of foreign silks and the dealer 
 in Chatham street pocket handkerchiefs. The clerks of the 
 store take a hand after the shutters are put up, and the 
 officers of the court while away their time while the jury is 
 out. In Baden-Baden, when that city was the greatest of all 
 gambling places on earth, it was no unusual thing the next 
 morning, in the woods around about the city, to find the 
 suspended bodies of suicides. "Whatever be the splendor of 
 the surroundings, there is no excuse for this crime. The 
 thunders of eternal destruction roll in the deep rumble of that 
 gambling ten-pin alley, and as men come out to join the long 
 procession of sin, all the drums of death beat the dead-march 
 of a thousand souls. In one year, in the city of New York, 
 there were seven million dollars sacrificed at the gaming 
 table. Perhaps some of your friends have been smitten 
 by it. 
 
 Look out for those agents of iniquity who tarry round 
 about the hotels, and ask you: " Would you like to see the 
 city?" "Yes." ' ' Have you ever seen that splendid build- 
 ing up town? " ' ' No." Then the villian will undertake to 
 show you what he calls the "lions" and the "elephants," and 
 after a young man, through morbid curiosity or through bad- 
 ness of soul, has seen the " lions " and the " elephants," he 
 
DARK DEEDS. 
 
 71 
 
 will be on enchanted ground. Look out for these men who 
 move around the hotels with sleek hats, and patronizing air, 
 and unaccountable interest about your welfare and entertain- 
 ment. You are a fool if you can not see through it. They 
 want your money. On Chestnut street, in Philadelphia, 
 while I was living in that city, an incident occurred which 
 was familiar to us there. A young man went into a gamb- 
 ling saloon, lost all his property, then blew his brains out, 
 and before the blood was washed from the floor by the maid 
 the comrades were shufflng cards again. You see there is 
 more mercy in the highwayman for the belated traveler on 
 whose body he heaps the stones, there is more mercy in 
 the frost for the flower that it kills, there is more mercy in 
 the hurricane that shivers the steamer on the Long Island 
 coast, than there is mercy in the heart of a gambler for his 
 victim. 
 
 In the third watch of the night, also, drunkenness does 
 its worst. The drinking will be respectable at 8 o'clock in 
 the evening, a little flushed at 9, talkative and garrulous at 
 10, at 11 blasphemous, at 12 the hat falls off, at 1 the man 
 falls to the floor asking for more drink. Strewn through the 
 drinking saloons of the city, fathers, brothers, husbands, sons 
 as good as you are by nature, perhaps better. In the high 
 circles of society it is hushed up. A merchant* prince, if he 
 gets noisy and uncontrollable, is taken by his fellow-rev- 
 elers, who try to get him to bed, or take him home, where 
 he falls flat in the entry. Do not wake up the children. 
 They have had disgrace enough. Do not let them know it. 
 Hush it up. But sometimes it can not be hushed up, when 
 the rum touches the brain and the man becomes thoroughly 
 frenzied. Such a one came home, having been absent for 
 some time and during his absence his wife had died, and she 
 lay in the next room prepared for the obsequies, and he went 
 in and dragged her by the locks, and shook hereout of her 
 shroud, and pitched her out of the window. 
 
72 
 
 DAEK DEEDS. 
 
 Oh ! when rum touches the brain you can not hush it up. 
 My friends, you see all round about you the need that some- 
 thing radical be done. You do not see the worst. In the 
 midnight meetings in London a great multitude have been 
 saved. We want a few hundred Christian men and women 
 to come down from the highest circles of society to toil amid 
 these wandering and destitute ones, and kindle up a light in 
 the dark alley, even the gladness of heaven. Do not go 
 wrapped in your fine furs and from your well-filled tables 
 with the idea that pious talk is going to stop the gnawing of 
 an empty stomach, or to warm stockingless feet. Take 
 bread, take raiment, take medicine as well as take prayer. 
 There is a great deal of common sense in what the poor 
 woman said to the city missionary, when he was telling her 
 how she ought to love God and serve him. " Oh," she said, 
 " if you were as poor and cold as I am, and as hungry, you 
 could think of nothing else." A great deal of what is called 
 Christian work goes for nothing, for the simple reason it 
 is not practical, as after the battle of Antietam a man got 
 out erf an ambulance with a bag of tracts, and he went dis- 
 tributing the tracts, and George Stuart, one of the best 
 Christian men in this country, said to him : " What are you 
 distributing tracts for now? There are three thousand men 
 bleeding to death. Bind up their wounds, and then distrib- 
 ute the tracts," 
 
 We want more common sense in Christian work, taking 
 the bread of this life in one hand and the bread of the next 
 life in the other hand. No such inapt work as that done by 
 the Christian man who, during the last war, went into a hos- 
 pital with tracts, and, coming to the bed of a man whose legs 
 had been amputated, gave him a tract on the sin of danc- 
 ing! I rejoice before God that never are sympathetic words 
 uttered, never a prayer offered, never a Christian alms-giving 
 indulged in but it is blessed. There is a place in Switzer- 
 land, I have been told, where the utterance of one word will 
 
DARK DEEDS. 
 
 73 
 
 bring back a score of echoes ; and I tell you that a sympa- 
 thetic word, a kind word, a generous word, a helpful word, 
 uttered in the dark places of the town, will bring back ten 
 thousand echoes from all the thrones of heaven. Those who 
 know by experience the tragedies in the third watch of the 
 night I would not thrust back by one haid word. Take the 
 bandage from your bruised soul, and put on it the soothing- 
 salve of Christ's Gospel and of God's compassion. Many 
 have come others are coming to God, tired of the sinful life. 
 Cry up the news to heaven. Set all the bells ringing. 
 Spread the banquet under the arches. Let the crowned 
 heads come down and sit at the jubilee. I tell you there is 
 more delight in heaven over one man who becomes reformed 
 by the grace of God than over ninety and nine who never get 
 off the track. 
 
 I could give you the history in a minute of one of the best 
 friends I ever had. Outside of my own family I never had 
 a better friend. He welcomed me to his home at the West. 
 He was of splendid personal appearance, but he had an ardor 
 of soul and a warmth of affection that made me love him like 
 a brother. I saw men coming out of the saloons and gam- 
 bling hells, and they surrounded my friend and they took 
 him at the weak point, his social nature, and I saw him go- 
 ing down, and I had a fair talk with him — for I never yet 
 saw a young man you could not talk with on the subject of 
 his habits, if you talked to him in the right way. I said to 
 him : " Why don't you give up your bad habits and become 
 a Christian? " 1 remember now just how he looked, leaning 
 over his counter, as he replied: "I wish I could. Oh, sir, I 
 should like to be a Christian, but I have gone so far astray 
 that I can't get back." So the time went on. After awhile 
 the day of sickness came. I was summoned to his sick bed. 
 I hastened. It took me but a very few moments to get there. 
 I was surprised as I went in. I saw him in his ordinary 
 dress, fully dressed, lying on the top of the bed. I gave him 
 
74 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 my hand, and he seized it convulsively and said: " Oh, how 
 glad I am to see you! Sit down there.' ' I sat down and he 
 said: " Mr. Talmage, just where you sit now my mother sat 
 last night. She has been dead twenty years. Now, I don't 
 want , you to think I am out of my mind, or that I am 
 superstitious; but, sir, she sat there last night just as cer- 
 tainly as you sit there now — the same cap and apron 
 and spectacles. It was my old mother — she sat there.' ' 
 Then he turned to his wife and said : " I wish you would 
 take these strings off the bed; somebody is wrapping strings 
 around me all the time. I wish you would stop that annoy- 
 ance." She said: 44 There is nothing here." Then I saw it 
 was delirium. He said: " Just where you sit now my 
 mother sat, and she said: 'Boswell, I wish you would do 
 better — I wish you would do better.' I said: 4 Mother, I 
 wish I could do better; I try to do better, but I can't. 
 Mother, you used to help me; why can't you help me now? ' 
 And sir, I got out of bed, for it was a reality, and I went to 
 her, and threw my arms around her neck, and I said: 
 4 Mother, I will do better, but you must help; I can't do this 
 alone.' I knelt down and prayed." That night his soul 
 went to the Lord who made it. Arrangements were made 
 for the obsequies. The question was raised whether they 
 should bring him to the church. Somebody said: 44 You can 
 not bring such a dissolute man as that into the church." I 
 said : 44 You will bring him into the church ; he stood by me 
 when he was alive, and I will stand by him when he is dead. 
 Bring him in." As I stood in the pulpit and saw them carry- 
 ing the body up the aisle, I felt as if I could weep tears of 
 blood. On one side of the pulpit sat his little child of 8 
 years, a sweet, beautiful little girl that I have seen him hug 
 convulsively in his better moments. He put on her all jew- 
 els, all diamonds, and gave her all pictures and toys, and 
 then he would go away as if hounded by an evil spirit, to his 
 cups and the house of shame — a fool to the correction of 
 
DARK DEEDS. 
 
 75 
 
 the stocks. She looked up wondermgly. She knew not 
 what it all meant. She was not old enough to understand 
 the sorrow of an orphan child. On the other side of the pul- 
 pit sat the men who had ruined him; they were the men who 
 had poured the wormwood into the orphan's cup; they were 
 the men who had bound him hand and foot. I knew them. 
 How did they seem to feel? Did they weep? No. Did 
 they say: i ' What a pity that so generous a man should be de- 
 stroyed? " No. Did they sigh repentingly over what they 
 had done? No; they sat there, looking as vultures look at 
 the carcase of a lamb whose heart they had ripped out. So 
 they sat and looked at the coffin lid, and I told them of the 
 judgment of God upon those who had destroj'ed their fel- 
 lows. Did they reform? I was told they were in the places 
 of iniquity the night after my friend was laid in Oakwood 
 Cemetery, and they blasphemed and they drank. Oh, how 
 merciless men are, especially after they have destroyed you. 
 Do not look to men for comfort or help. Look to God. 
 
 But there is a man who will not reform. He says: " I 
 won't reform." Well then how many acts are there in a 
 tragedy? I believe five. Act the first of the tragedy — A 
 young man starting off from home. Parents and sisters 
 weeping to have him go. Wagon rising over the hill. Fare- 
 well kiss flung back. King the bell and let the curtain fall. 
 Act the second : The marriage altar. Full organ. Bright 
 lights. Long white veil trailing through the aisle. Prayer 
 and congratulation, and exclamation of "How well she 
 looks ! " Act the third : A woman waiting for staggering steps. 
 Old garments stuck into the broken window pane. Marks 
 of hardship on the face. The biting of the nails of bloodless 
 fingers. Neglect and cruelty and despair. King the bell 
 and let the curtain drop. Act the fourth : Three graves in a 
 dark place — grave of the child that died for lack of medicine, 
 grave of the wife that died of a broken heart, grave of the 
 man that died of dissipation. Oh! what a blasted heath 
 
76 
 
 DARK DEEDS. 
 
 with three graves! Plenty of weeds, but no flowers. Eing 
 the bell and let the curtain drop. Act the fifth : A destroyed 
 soul's eternity. No light; no music; no hope; anguish coil- 
 ing its serpents around the heart; blackness of darkness for- 
 
 THE MARRIAGE ALTAR. 
 
 ever. But I can not look any longer. Woe ! woe ! I close 
 my eyes to this last act of the tragedy. Quick! quick! ring 
 the bell and let the curtain drop. " Kejoice, 0 young man, in 
 thy youth, and let thy heart rejoice in the days of thy youth, 
 but know thou that for all these things God will bring you 
 into judgment. " " There is a way that seemeth right to a 
 man, but the end thereof is death." 
 
CHAPTER IT. 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 Feasting has been known in all ages. It was one of the 
 most exciting times in English history when Queen Elizabeth 
 visited Lord Leicester at Kenilworth Castle. The moment 
 of her arrival was considered so important that all the clocks 
 of the castle were stopped, so that the hands might point to 
 that one moment as being the most significant of all. She 
 was greeted at the gate with floating islands, and torches, 
 and the thunder of cannon, and fireworks that set the night 
 ablaze, and a great burst of music that lifted the whole scene 
 into perfect enchantment. Then she was introduced • into a 
 dining-hall the luxuries of which astonished the world; four 
 hundred servants waited upon the guests; the entertainment 
 cost five thousand dollars each day. Lord Liecester made 
 that great supper in Kenilworth Castle. 
 
 Cardinal Wolsey entertained the French Embassadors at 
 Hampton Court. The best cooks in a^l the land prepared for 
 the banquet; purveyors went out and traveled all the king- 
 dom over to find spoils for the table. The time came. The 
 guests were kept during the day hunting in the King's park, so 
 that their appetites might be keen; and then in the evening, to 
 the sound of the trumpeters, they were introduced into a hall 
 hung with silk and cloth of gold, and there were tables a glit- 
 ter with imperial plate, and laden with the rarest meats, and 
 ablush with the costliest wines; and when the second course of 
 the feast came it was found that the articles of food had been 
 fashioned into the shape of men, birds and beasts, and groups 
 dancing, and jousting parties riding against each other with 
 ances. Lords and princes and embassadors out of cups 
 
 (77) 
 
78 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 filled to the briin drank the health, first of the King of Eng- 
 land, and next of the King of France. Cardinal Woolsey 
 prepared that great supper at Hampton Court. 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH. 
 
 The Babylonian feast was a more exciting banquet. Night 
 was about to come down upon the city. The shadow of her 
 two hundred and fifty six towers began to lengthen. The 
 Euphrates rolled on, touched by the fiery splendors of the 
 setting sun, and gates of brass, burnished and glittering, 
 
THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 79 
 
 opened and shut like doors or flame. The hanging gardens 
 of Babylon, wet with heavy dew, began to pour from starlit 
 flowers and dripping leaf a fragrance for many miles around. 
 The streets and squares were lighted for dance and frolic and 
 
 THE HANGING GARDENS OF BABYLON. 
 
 promenade. The theaters and galleries of art invited the 
 wealth and pomp and grandeur of the city to rare entertain- 
 ments. Scenes of riot and wassail were mingled in every 
 street, and godless mirth and outrageous excess and splendid 
 wickedness came to the King's palace to do their mightiest 
 deeds of darkness. A royal feast to-night at the King's pal- 
 ace! Bushing up to the gates are chariots upholstered with 
 precious cloths from Dedan and drawn by fire-eyed horses 
 from Togarmah that rear and neigh in the grasp of the chari- 
 oteers; while a thousand lords dismount, and women dressed 
 in all the splendor of Syrian emerald, and the color blending 
 of agate, and the chasteness of coral, and the somber glory of 
 Tyrian purple, and princelv embroideries brought from afar 
 
80 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 by camels across the desert and by ships of Tarshish across 
 the sea. Open wide the gates and let the guests come in! 
 The chamberlains and cup-bearers are all ready. Hark to 
 the rustle of the silks and to the carol of the music! See the 
 blaze of the jewels! Lift the banners ! Fill the cups! Clap 
 the cymbals ! Blow the trumpets ! Let the night go by with 
 song and dance and ovation; and let that Babylonish tongue 
 be palsied that will not say: " Oh, King Belshazzar, live for- 
 ever." 
 
 Ah, my readers ! It was not any common banquet to 
 which these great people came. All parts of the earth had 
 sent their richest viands to that table. Brackets and chandel- 
 iers flashed their light upon the tankards of burnished gold. 
 Fruits, ripe and luscious, in baskets of silver entwined with 
 leaves, plucked from royal conservatories. Vases inlaid with 
 emerald and ridged with exquisite traceries, filled with nuts 
 that were threshed from forests of distant lands. Wine 
 brought from the royal vats, foaming in the decanters and 
 bubbling in the chalices. Tufts of cassia and frankincense 
 wafting their sweetness from wall and table. Gorgeous ban- 
 ners unfolding in the breeze that came through the opened 
 window, bewitched with the perfume of hanging gardens. 
 Fountains rising up from inclosures of ivory in jets of crys- 
 tal, to fall in clustering rain of diamonds and pearls. Stat- 
 ues of mighty men looking down from niches in the wall 
 upon crowns and shields brought from subdued empires. Idols 
 of wonderful work standing on pedestals of precious stones. 
 Embroideries drooping about the windows and wrapping pil- 
 lars of cedar, and drifting on floor inlaid with ivory and 
 agate. Music, mingling with the thrum of harps, and the clash 
 of cymbals, and the blast of trumpets in one wave of transport 
 that went rippling along the wall and breathing among the 
 garlands, and pouring down the corridors, and thrilling the 
 souls of a thousand banqueters. The signal is given, and 
 the lords and ladies, the mighty men and women of the land ? 
 
THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 81 
 
 come around the table. Pour out the wine I Let foam and 
 bubble kiss the rim ! Hoist every one his cup and drink to 
 the sentiment; " 0, King Belshazzar, live forever!" Be- 
 starred headband and carcanet of royal beauty gleam to the 
 uplifted chalices, as again and again and again they are 
 emptied. Away with care from the palace. Tear royal dig- 
 nity to tatters. Pour out more wine ! Give us more light, 
 wilder music, sweeter perfume ! Lord shouts to lord, captain 
 ogles to captain. Goblets clash, decanters rattle. There 
 come in the obscene song and the drunken hiccough, and the 
 slavering lip and the guffaw of idiotic laughter, bursting 
 from the lips of princes, flushed, reeling, bloodshot; while 
 mingling with it all I hear: "Huzza, huzza, for great Bel- 
 shazzar!" 
 
 What is that on the plastering of the wall? Is it a spirit? 
 Is it a phantom? Is it God? The music stops. The gob- 
 lets fall from the nerveless grasp. There is a thrill. There 
 is a start. There is a thousand-voiced shriek of horror. Let 
 Daniel be brought in to read that writing. He comes in. 
 He reads it: " Weighed in the balances and found wanting." 
 Meanwhile the Assyrians, who for two years had been laying 
 a siege to that city, took advantage of that carousal and came 
 in. I hear the feet of the conquerors on the palace stairs. 
 Massacre rushes in with a thousand gleaming knives. Death 
 bursts upon the scene; and I shut the door of that banquet- 
 ing hall, for I do not want to look. There is nothing there 
 but torn banners and broken wreaths, and the slush of upset 
 tankards, and the blood of murdered women, and the kicked 
 and tumbled carcase of a dead king. For "in that night 
 was Belshazzar slain." 
 
 I learn, from reading the writing on the wall, that when 
 God writes anything a man had better read it as it is. Daniel 
 did not misinterpret or modify the handwriting on the wall. 
 It is all foolishness to expect a minister of the gospel to 
 preach always things that the people like or the people 
 
82 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 choose. Shall I tell you of the dignity of human nature? 
 Shall I tell you of the wonders that our race has accom- 
 plished? " Oh, no," you say, " tell me of the message that 
 came from God." If there is any handwriting on the wall it 
 is this lesson: " Eepent, accept of Christ and be saved." I 
 might write of a great many other things, but that is the 
 message, and so I declare it. Jesus never flattered those to 
 whom he preached. He said to those who did wrong and 
 who were offensive in his sight: ' 1 Ye generation of vipers! 
 Ye whited sepulchers ! How can ye escape the damnation of 
 hell?" Paul the Apostle preached before a man who was 
 not ready to hear him preach. What subject did he take? 
 Did he say: " Oh, you are a good man, a very fine man, a 
 very noble man? " No; he preached of righteousness to a 
 man who was unrighteous ; of temperance to a man who was 
 the victim of bad appetites; of the judgment to come to a 
 man who was unfit for it. So we must always declare the 
 message that happens to come to us. Daniel must read it 
 as it is. A minister preached before James I. of England, 
 who was James VI. of Scotland. What subject did he take? 
 The king was noted all over the world for being unsettled 
 and wavering in his ideas. What did the minister preach 
 about to this man who was James I. of England and James 
 VI. of Scotland? He took for his text: " He that wavereth 
 is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed." 
 — James i., 6. Hugh Latimer offended the king by a ser- 
 mon he preached, and the king said " Come and apologize." 
 " I will," said Hugh Latimer. So the day was appointed, 
 and the king's chapel was full of lords and dukes, and the 
 mighty men and women of the country, for Hugh Lati- 
 mer was to apologize. He began his sermon by saying: 
 " Hugh Latimer, bethink thee! Thou art in the presence of 
 thine earthly king, who can destroy thy body! But bethink 
 thee, Hugh Latimer, that thou art in the presence of the 
 King of heaven and earth, who can destroy both body and 
 soul in hell fire. 0 king, cursed be thy crimes." 
 
THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 83 
 
 There is a great difference between the opening of the 
 banquet of sin and its close. Young man, if you had 
 looked in upon the banquet in the first few hours you 
 would have wished you had been invited there and could 
 sit at the feast. "O, the grandeur of Belshazzar's feast," 
 you would have said; but you look in at the close of the 
 banquet and your blood curdles with horror. The King 
 of Terrors has there a ghastlier banquet; human blood is 
 the wine and dying groans are the music. Sin has made 
 itself a king in the earth. It has crowned itself. It has 
 spread a banquet. lb invites all the world to come to it. 
 It has hung in its banqueting hall the spoils of all king- 
 doms and the banners of all nations. It has gathered from 
 all music. It has strewn from its wealth the table and floors 
 and arches. And yet how often is that banquet broken up, 
 and how horrible is its end! Ever and anon there is a 
 handwriting on the wall. A king falls. A great culprit is 
 arrested. The knees of wickedness knocked together. God's 
 judgment, like an armed host, breaks in upon the banquet, 
 and that night is Belshazzar, the King of the Chaldeans, 
 slain. Here is a young man who says: " 1 can not see why 
 they make such a fuss about the intoxicating cup. Why, it 
 is exhilarating. It makes me feel well. I can talk better, 
 think better, feel better. I can not see why people have such 
 a prejudice against it." A few years pass on and he wakes 
 up and finds himself in the clutches of an evil habit which 
 he tries to break, but can not; and he cries out: " 0 Lord 
 God, help me ! " It seems as though God would not hear 
 his prayer, and in an agony of body and soul he cries out: 
 "It biteth like a serpent and it stingeth like an adder!" 
 How bright it was at the start! how black it was at the 
 last! 
 
 Here is a man who begins to read French novels. " They 
 are so charming," he says: "I will go out and see for myself 
 whether all these things are so," He opens the gate of a 
 
84 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 sinful life. He goes in. A sinful sprite meets him with 
 her wand. She waves her wand and it is all enchantment. 
 Why, it seems as if the angels of God had poured out 
 phials of perfume in the atmosphere. As he walks on he 
 finds the hills becoming more radiant with foliage, and the 
 ravines more resonant with the falling water. 0 what a charm- 
 ing landscape he sees! But that sinful sprite with her wand 
 meets him again; but now she reverses the wand, and all the 
 enchantment is gone. The cup is full of poison. The fruit 
 turns to ashes. All the leaves of the bower are forked tongues 
 of hissing serpents. The flowing fountains fall back in a dead 
 pool, stenchful with corruption. The luring songs become 
 curses and screams of demoniac laughter. Lost spirits gather 
 about him, and feel for his heart, and beckon him on with : 
 " Hail, brother! Hail, blasted spirit, hail! " He tries to 
 get out. He comes to the front door, where he entered, and 
 tries to push it back, but the door turns against him. Sin 
 may open bright as the morning; it closes dark as the 
 night. 
 
 We learn further from this writing that death sometimes 
 breaks in upon a banquet. Why did he not go down to the 
 prison in Babylon? There were people there that would like 
 to have died. I suppose there were men and women in tor- 
 ture in that city who w^ould have welcomed death. But he 
 comes to the palace and just at the time when the mirth is 
 dashing to the tip-top pitch death breaks in at the banquet. 
 We have often seen the same thing illustrated. Here is a young 
 man just come from college. He is kind. He is loving. He is 
 enthusiastic. He is eloquent. By one spring he may bound 
 to heights toward which many men have been struggling for 
 years. A profession opens before him. He is established in 
 the law. His friends cheer him. Eminent men encourage 
 him. After awhile you may see him standing in the Ameri- 
 can Senate, or moving a popular assemblage by his eloquence 
 as trees are moved in a whirlwind. Some night he retires 
 
THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 85 
 
 early. A fever is on him. Delirium like a reckless chari- 
 oteer seizes the reins of his intellect. Father and mother 
 stand by and see the tides of life going out to the great ocean. 
 The banquet is coming to an end. The lights of thought 
 and mirth and eloquence are being extinguished. The gar- 
 lands are snatched from the brow. The vision is gone. Death 
 at the banquet. We saw the same thing on a larger scale il- 
 lustrated at the last war in this country. Our whole nation 
 had been sitting at a national banquet — North, South, East 
 and West. What grain was there but we grew it on our 
 hills? What invention was there but our rivers must turn 
 the new wheel and rattle the strange shuttle? What warm 
 furs but our trades must bring them from the Arctic? What 
 fish but our nets must sweep them for the markets? What 
 music but it must sing in our halls? What eloquence but it 
 must speak in our Senates? Ho! to the national banquet 
 reaching from mountain to mountain and from sea to sea ! 
 To prepare that banquet the sheepfold and the aviaries of 
 the country sent their best treasures. The orchards piled up 
 on the table their sweetest fruits. The presses burst out with 
 new wines. To sit at that table came the yoemanry of New 
 Hampshire, and the lumbermen of Maine, and the tanned 
 Carolinian from the rice swamps, and the harvesters of Wis- 
 consin, and the Western emigrant from the pines of Oregon, 
 and we were all brothers — brothers at a banquet. Suddenly 
 the feast ended. What meant those mounds thrown up at 
 Chickahominy,Shiloh, Atlanta, Gettysburg, South Mountain? 
 What meant those golden grain fields turned into a pastur- 
 ing ground for cavalry horses? What meant the corn fields 
 gullied with the wheels of the heavy supply trains? Why 
 those rivers of tears, those lakes of blood? God was angry. 
 Justice must come. A handwriting on the wall! The na- 
 tion has been weighed and found wanting. Darkness ! Dark- 
 ness ! Woe to the North ! Woe to the South ! Woe to the 
 East! Woe to the West! Death at the banquet! 
 
86 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 We also learn that the destruction of the vicious and 
 of those who despise God will be very sudden. The wave of 
 mirth had dashed to the highest point when that Assyrian 
 army broke through. It was unexpected. Suddenly, almost 
 always, comes the doom of those who despise God and defy 
 the laws of men. How was it at the Deluge? Do you sup- 
 pose it came through a long northeast storm, so that people 
 for days before were sure it was coming? No; I suppose the 
 morning was bright; that calmness brooded on the waters; 
 that beauty sat enthroned on the hills, when suddenly the 
 heavens burst, and the mountains sank like anchors into the 
 sea, that dashed clear over the Andes and the Himalayas. 
 The Eed Sea was divided. The Egyptians tried to cross it. 
 There could be no danger. The Israelites had just gone 
 through. Where they had gone why not the Egyptians? 
 Oh, it was such a beautiful walking-place! A pavement of 
 tinged shells and pearls, and on either side two great walls 
 of water — solid. There can be no danger. Forward, great 
 host of the Egyptians! Clap the cymbals and blow the 
 trumpets of victory ! After them ! We will catch them yet, 
 and they shall be destroyed ! But the walls of solidified water 
 begin to tremble. They rock! They fall! The rushing 
 waters! The shriek of drowning men! The swimming of 
 the war-horses in vain for the shore ! The strewing of the 
 great host on the bottom of the sea, or pitched by the angry 
 wave on the beach — a battered, bruised and loathsome wreck! 
 Suddenly destruction came. One half hour before they could 
 not have believed it. Destroyed and without remedy. I am 
 just setting forth a fact when you have noticed as well as I. 
 Ananias comes to the apostle. The apostle says : " Did you 
 sell the land for so much?" He says : " Yes." It was a lie. 
 Dead ! As quick as a flash ! Sapphira, his wife, comes in. 
 "Did you sell the land for so much?" "Yes." It was a 
 lie, and just as quick she was dead! God's judgments are 
 upon those who despise and defy him. They come suddenly. 
 
THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 87 
 
 The destroying angel went through Egypt. Do you suppose 
 that any of the people knew that he was coming? Did they 
 hear the flap of his great wing? No, no. Suddenly, unex- 
 pectedly he came. Skilled sportsmen do not like to shoot a 
 bird standing on a sprig near by. If they are skilled they 
 pride themselves on taking it on the wing, and they will wait 
 till it starts. Death is an old sportsman, and he loves to 
 take them on the wing. 
 
 Are there any of my readers who are unprepared for the 
 eternal world? Are there any who have been living without 
 God and without hope? Let me say to you that you had better 
 accept of the Lord Jesus Christ, lest suddenly your last chance 
 be gone. The lungs will cease to breathe, the heart will stop. 
 The time will come when you shall go no more to the office, or 
 to the store, or to the shop. Nothing will be left but death, 
 and judgment, and eternity. Oh, flee to God this hour! If 
 there be one who has wandered far away from Christ, though 
 he may not have heard the call of the gospel for many a year, 
 I invite him now to come and be saved. Flee from thy sin! 
 Flee to the stronghold of the gospel ! I invite you to a 
 grander banquet than any I have mentioned. My Lord, the 
 King, is the banqueter. Angels are the cupbearers. All the 
 redeemed are the guests. The halls of eternal love, frescoed 
 with light and paved with joy, and curtained with unfading 
 beauty, are the banqueting place. The harmonies of eternity 
 are the music. The chalices of heaven are the plate ; and I 
 am one of the servants coming out with both hands filled with 
 invitations, scattering them everywhere : and of that, for 
 yourselves, you might break the seal of the invitation and 
 read the words written in red ink of blood by the tremulous 
 hand of a dying Christ : " Come now, for all things are 
 ready. " After this day has rolled by and the night has come 
 may you have rosy sleep guarded by him who never slumbers. 
 May you awake in the morning strong and well. But, oh, 
 art thou a despiser of God? Is the coming night the last 
 
88 
 
 THE BABYLONIAN FEAST. 
 
 night on earth? Shouldst thou be awakened in the night by 
 something, thou knowest not what, and there be shadows 
 floating in the room, and a handwriting on the wall, and you 
 feel that your last hour is come, and there be a fainting at 
 the heart and a tremor in the limb, and* a catching of the 
 breath— then thy doom will be but an echo of the words : In 
 that night was Belshazzar, the king of the Chaldeans, slain. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 
 
 We are at a point in reformatory movements in this 
 country where it is proposed to restrain or control or stop the 
 traffic of ardent spirits by compelling the merchant thereof to 
 pay a large sum, say five hundred dollars or one thousand dol- 
 lars as a license. It is said that this will have a tendency to 
 close up all the small drinkeries which curse our cities, and 
 only a few men can afford to sell intoxicating drink. This 
 money, raised by a high license, it is said, will help support 
 the poorhouses, where there are widows and orphans sent 
 there by the dissipations of husbands and fathers. This 
 high tax will help support the prisons in which men are in- 
 carcerated for committing crimes while drunk. This high 
 tax will help support the Court of Oyer and Terminer, whose 
 judges, and attorneys, and constables, and juries, and police 
 stations, and court rooms find their chief employment in the 
 arraignment, trial and condemnation of those who offend the 
 law while in a state of insobriety. How any man or woman 
 in favor of the great temperance reform can be so hood- 
 winked as not to understand that this high license movement 
 is the surrender of all the temperance reformation for which 
 good men and women have been struggling for the last sixty 
 years, is to me an amazement that eclipses everything. 
 
 " High License is the Monopoly of Abomination." We 
 must realize as by mathematical demonstration, that the 
 one result of this high license movement, and the one 
 result of the closing of small establishments — if that were 
 the result — and the opening of a few large establishments, 
 
92 HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 
 
 will be to make rum-selling and rum-drinking highly respec- 
 table. These drinkeries in our own cities are so disgusting 
 that a man will not risk his reputation by going in them; 
 and if a young man should be found coming out from one of 
 those low establishments he would lose his place in the store. 
 
 A CONCERT SALOON BAND. 
 
 Now, suppose all these small establishments are closed up 
 and that then you open the palaces of inebriation down on 
 the avenues. It is not the rookeries of alcoholism that do 
 the worst work; they are only the last stopping-places on the 
 road to death. Where did that bloated, ulcerous, wheezing 
 wretch that staggers out of a rum-hole get his habits started? 
 At glittering restaurant or bar-room of first-class hotel, where 
 it was fashionable to go. Ah ! my friends, it seems to me 
 
HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 93 
 
 the disposition is to stop these small establishments, which 
 are only the rash on the skin of the body politic, and 
 then to gather all the poison and the pus and the mattera- 
 tion into a few great carbuncles which mean death. I say, 
 give us the rash rather than the carbuncles. 
 
 Here you will have a splendid liquor establishment. 
 Masterpieces of painting on the wall. Cut glass on silver 
 platter. Upholstery like a Turkish harem. Uniformed 
 servants to open the door, uniformed servants to take your 
 hat and cane. Adjoining rooms with luxuriant divan on 
 which you can recline when taken mysteriously ill after too 
 much champagne, cognac, or old Otard. All the phantasma- 
 goria and bewitchery of art thrown around this Herod of 
 massacre, this Moloch of consumed worshippers, this Jug- 
 gernaut of crushed millions. This high license movement 
 strikes at the heart of the best homes in America ; it proposes 
 the fattest lambs for its sacrifice ; it is at war with the most 
 beautiful domestic circles in America. Tell to all the philan- 
 thropists who are trying to make the world better, and let 
 journalists tell it by pen and by type that this day in the 
 presence of my Maker and my Judge I stamp on this high-li- 
 cense movement as the monopoly of abomination. It pro- 
 poses to pave with honor, to pillar with splendor, and guard 
 with monopolistic advantage a business, which has made the 
 ground hollow under England, Ireland, Scotland, and Amer- 
 ica with the catacombs of slaughtered drunkards. 
 
 I am opposed to this high license because it is anti- 
 American, anti-common sense, anti-demonstrated facts, and 
 anti-Christian. Our revolutionary fathers wrote first with 
 pen and then with sword, first in black ink and then in 
 red ink, that all men are equal before the law. Impartiality 
 written on the Declaration of Independence, on the Consti- 
 tution of the United States, and over the door of our State 
 and National capitols. Now, how then dare you propose for 
 five hundred dollars or one thousand dollars to let one man 
 
94 HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 
 
 sell sweetened dynamite, wKile you deny to his fellow the 
 right, because he cannot raise more than one hundred dollars 
 or more than fifty dollars, or cannot raise anything? Are the 
 small dealers in this festive liquid to have no rights? I plead 
 for equal rights, the first American doctrine. I plead for the 
 rights of those men who are doing a small, prudent, eco- 
 nomical business in selling extract of logwood, strychnine, 
 and blue vitriol! What right have you to say to these 
 wealthy men standing beside their great conflagration of 
 temptation, " Go ahead," while you deny the poor fellows in 
 the traffic the right so much as to strike a lucifer match? 
 Now, this high-license movement is property qualification in 
 its most offensive shape. Why do you not carry it out in 
 other things? Why do you not stop all these bakers until 
 the bakers can pay a one thousand dollar license? Why do 
 you not shut up all the butchers' shops until the butchers 
 can pay one thousand dollars or five hundred dollars? Why 
 do you not stop these thread-and-needle stores and the 
 small dry-goods establishments, except that a man pay five 
 hundred dollars or one thousand dollars? " Oh," you say, 
 " that is different." How is it different? " Well," you say, 
 " the sale of bread and meat and clothes does no damage, 
 while the sale of whiskey does damage." Ah, my brother, 
 you have surrendered the whole subject! If rum-selling is 
 right, let all have the right, and if it is wrong, five hundred 
 dollars or one thousand dollars are only a bribe to govern- 
 ment to give a few men a privilege which it denies to the 
 great masses of the people. Why do you not carry out this 
 idea of licensing only those who can pay a large license? 
 Give them all the privilege. 
 
 So they propose to compromise this matter. They say a 
 prohibitory law cannot be executed, and, therefore, we had 
 better not have any such law on the statute book. Will you 
 tell me, my friends, which one of our laws is fully executed? 
 We have a law against Sabbath-breaking. Millions of people 
 
HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 95 
 
 break that law every Sunday. We have laws against blas- 
 phemy. Sometimes the air is lurid with imprecation. We 
 have laws against theft, but you have highwaymen and 
 burglars filling your jails and penitentiaries, and thousands 
 of people outside of jail who ought to be inside. Now, why 
 not throw overboard these laws, if they are not executed 
 fully, and let us give for a high license to a few men all the 
 privilege of swearing and stealing and murder? And the sin 
 of murder. Why, your law against it is a failure. Murder 
 on Long Island, murder in Illinois, murder in Pennsylvania, 
 murder all over. It is almost impossible to convict one of 
 the desperadoes. He proves an alibi right away, or he did it 
 under emotional insanity. Court-house full of sympathizers, 
 and when he is cleared the crowd follow him down the street 
 thinking he ought to be sent to Congress! Your law against 
 murder is a failure. Now we have got to stop these clumsy 
 assassins who kill people with car-hooks, and Paris green, 
 and dull knives, and having a high license, say $10,000 or 
 $20,000, give to a few men the privilege of genteelly and 
 skillfully and gracefully putting their victims out of their 
 worldly misfortunes. You will never stop murder in this 
 country until you put a high license upon it and let a few 
 men do all the killing. But, my friends, all irony aside, you 
 see that if rum selling is right we all ought to have the right, 
 and if it is wrong, five million dollars paid down in hard 
 cash for one license ought to purchase no immunity. High 
 license is anti-common-sense. You know very well one 
 business has no right to despoil other businesses. A manu- 
 facturer went down South and established himself in Georgia. 
 Somebody asked him why he built his establishment there. 
 He said, " Because they voted to have no license here. " That 
 honest manufacturer knew what you and I ought to know, 
 that the liquor traffic is in antagonism with every other 
 business. If the million of dollars which go into that busi- 
 ness went for lawful and healthful styles of business there 
 
96 HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 
 
 would come to the agricultural and manufacturing and com- 
 
 ONLY A DRUNKARD. 
 
 mercial interests of this country a boom of prosperity a 
 hundred and fifty per cent, greater than we have had. 
 
 Oh/that the working people of America understood that it 
 
HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OP ABOMINATION. 97 
 
 is time for them by their votes to keep at home the driveling 
 pot-house politicians in Albany and Harrisburg, who vote 
 down prohibition. Do you not know that if you have $ 2 as 
 wages now a day you would have $4; if you have $1000 
 salary you would have $2000; if you have $ 10,000 income 
 now you would have $20,000? The rum traffic puts its clutch 
 this moment upon the neck of every merchant, mechanic, 
 artist, and farmer in America. You pay for its destructive 
 work by your honest sweat and by the deprivation of your 
 households of many comforts. Oh, for an hour of the magnifi- 
 cent courage of Iowa, whose Legislature sometime ago 
 passed an out-and-out prohibition law, and whose governor 
 had grace and greatness enough to sign it. Lead on, O 
 Western State, in this glorious reform! Our own beloved 
 New York State may be the last to fall into line, but come 
 she will. After a few more thousands of our homes are 
 despoiled by the rum traffic, after a few more thousand 
 broken hearts, after a few more thousand of the noblest 
 intellects of this age are sacrificed, after a few more years the 
 distilleries shall have insulted the heavens with their uprolling 
 stench, the tide will turn, and all good people rising up will 
 lay hold of the strength of Almighty God and hurl into the 
 perdition from which it smoked up this sweltering and putre- 
 fying curse of nations. Yes, I have to tell you that this high- 
 license movement is antagonized by all the demonstrated 
 facts in the case. I am amazed to hear intelligent men of 
 our county talk as though this were a new plan that we are 
 to try just once. It is an old carcass. It first died in 
 Missouri; then it died in Kansas, the second death, and it 
 has been tried over and over, and over again, and has always 
 been a flat and disgusting failure. Men of America, hear 
 that! It was tried in Iowa, a thousand-dollar license. A 
 prominent paper of Iowa says : " Experiments being made with 
 high license in Iowa as a temperance method are fast prov- 
 ing what a cheat it is. Des Moines has tried a thousand- 
 7 
 
98 HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 
 
 dollar license only to find it has increased the number of its 
 saloons and the daily cases of drunkenness. Other cities in 
 Iowa have tried it with similar result. High license tried 
 again and again, and again, and yet here we, in the State of 
 New York, are so stultifying ourselves as to propose that the 
 farce be re-enacted. The hardest blow the temperance re- 
 formation has had in this century has been in the fact that 
 some reformers have halted under the delusion of this high- 
 license movement. You know what it is. It is the white flag 
 of truce sent out from Alcoholism to Prohibition to make the 
 battle pause long enough to get the army of decanters and 
 demijohns better organized. Away with that flag of truce, 
 or I will fire on it. Between these two armies, there can be 
 no truce. On the one side are God and sobriety and the best 
 interests of the world, and on the other side is the sworn 
 enemy of all righteousness, and either rum must be defeated 
 or the Church of God and civilization. What are you trying 
 to compromise with? Oh, this black destroying archangel 
 of all diabolism, putting one wing to the Pacific, putting the 
 other wing to the Atlantic coast, its filthy claws clutching 
 into the torn and bleeding heart-strings of the nation as it 
 cries out, "How long, 0 Lord, how long?" Compromise 
 with it! You had better compromise with the panther in his 
 jungle, with the cyclone in its flight, with an Egyptian plague 
 as it blotches an empire, with Apollon, for whom this evil is 
 recruiting officer, quarter-master, and commander-in-chief. 
 Oh, my friends, let us fight this battle out on the old line, 
 for victory is coming as surely as right is right, and wrong 
 is wrong, and falsehood is false, and truth is truth, and 
 God is God. Can it be that you are so deaf that you can- 
 not hear in the distance the rumbling of the on-coming 
 chariots of victory? Three hundred and twenty thousand 
 votes in Ohio for prohibition. Kansas on the right side. 
 Iowa on the right side. Alabama and Georgia on the right 
 side. 
 
HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 99 
 
 Fifteen legislatures of the United States lately discussing 
 the temperance question. Two hundred and forty- six of the 
 townships of Massachusetts out of two hundred and fifty-six 
 proclaimed for no license. In all the State of Maine no one 
 signboard out announcing the sale of strong drink, so that if 
 in any place it is sold it is a pronounced crime. In our own 
 monopoly-ridden New York Legislature a few weeks ago we 
 came within three votes of having the choice of prohibition 
 given to the people. The liquor traffic so panic-struck that 
 it is at Washington trying to get the Constitution altered, so 
 that prohibitory laws, if passed, as they will be passed all 
 over the land, can be pronounced unconstitutional. Some 
 time since the Congress of the United States demolishing the 
 bonded whiskey bill by one hundred and eighty-six votes to 
 eighty- three, although the liquor traffic had expended 
 $700,000 to buy spectacles through which our rulers might 
 see things in the right light. Oh, I tell the politicians of 
 America, I tell the leaders of our beautiful Eepublican party 
 and of our glorious Democracy that the temperance move- 
 ment is going to hold the balance of the power in this 
 country, and decide who shall be the Mayors, and the 
 Governors, and the Congressmen, and the Presidents. I 
 expect to live to see a President of the United States elected 
 on a prohibition platform. Better get off the track before the 
 morning express train comes down with the women's tempe- 
 rance societies, and the Sons of Temperance, and the Good 
 Samaritans, and the Good Templars, and the long train of 
 Christians and philanthopists and reformers. Clear the 
 track ! The cow-catcher will be all piled up with smashed 
 decanters, and the staves of beer-barrels, and the splinters of 
 high-license platforms, and the rails with people who sat on 
 the fence, and all the machinations and briberies and outrages 
 of all Christendom. The time will come when there will be 
 only ten decanters left, and they will be set up at the end of 
 an alley like ten pins, and some reformer will take the round 
 
100 HIGH LICENSE, THE MONOPOLY OF ABOMINATION. 
 
 ball of prohibition and he will give one roll, but it will be a 
 ten strike. My friends, this subject looked at from the side 
 of worldly reform is so bright; but looked at from the side 
 of Christian reform is absolutely certain. God is going to 
 destroy drunkenness. Is there a man who doubts that God 
 is stronger than the devil? 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 Noah did the best and the worst thing for the world. He 
 built an ark against the deluge of water, but introduced a 
 deluge against which the human race has ever since been 
 trying to build an ark — the deluge of drunkenness. In the 
 opening chapters of the Bible we hear his staggering steps. 
 Shem and Japhet tried to cover up the disgrace, but there he 
 is, drunk on wine at a time in the history of the world when, 
 to say the least, there was no lack of water. 
 
 Inebriation having entered the world, has not retreated. 
 
 • Abigail, the fair and heroic wife who saved the flocks of 
 Nabal, her husband, from confiscation by invaders, goes home 
 at night and finds him so intoxicated she can not tell him 
 the story of his narrow escape. Uriah came to see David, 
 and David got him drunk, and paved the way for the despo- 
 liation of a household. Even the church bishops needed to 
 be charged to be sober and not given to too much wine; and 
 so familiar were the people of Bible times with the staggering 
 and falling motion of the inebriate, that Isaiah, when he 
 
 • comes to describe the final dislocation of worlds says: "The 
 earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard. 
 
 Ever since apples and grapes and wheat grew the world 
 has been tempted to unhealthful stimulants. But the intoxi- 
 cants of the olden time were an innocent beverage, a harmless 
 orangeade, a quiet syrup, a peaceful soda water, as compared 
 with the liquids of modern inebriation, into which a mad- 
 ness, and a fury, and a gloom, and a fire, and a suicide, and 
 a retribution have mixed and mingled. Fermentation was 
 
 (101) 
 
102 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 always known, but it was not until a thousand years after 
 Christ that distillation was invented. 
 
 While we must confess that some of the ancient arts 
 have been lost, the Christian era is superior to all others in 
 the bad eminence of whisky and rum and gin. The modern 
 drunk is a hundred -fold worse than the ancient drunk. 
 Noah in his intoxication became imbecile, but the victims of 
 modern alcoholism have to struggle w T ith whole menageries 
 of wild beasts and jungles of hissing serpents and perditions 
 of blaspheming demons. An arch-fiend arrived in our world, 
 and he built an invisible cauldron of temptation. He built 
 that cauldron strong and stout for all ages and all nations. 
 First he squeezed into the cauldron the juices of the forbidden 
 fruit of Paradise. Then he gathered for it a distillation 
 from the harvest fields and the orchards of the hemispheres. 
 Then he poured into this cauldron capsicum, and copperas, 
 and logwood, and deadly nightshade, and assault and battery, 
 and vitriol, and opium, and rum, and murder, and sulphuric 
 acid, and theft, and potash, and cochineal, and red carrots, 
 and poverty, and death, and hops. But it was a dry com- 
 pound, and it must be moistened, and it must be liquefied, 
 and so the arch-fiend poured into that cauldron the tears of 
 centuries of orphanage and widowhood, and he poured in the 
 blood of twenty thousand assassinations. And then the arch- 
 fiend took a shovel that he had brought up from the furnaces 
 beneath, and he put that shovel into this great cauldron and 
 began to stir, and the cauldron began to heave, and rock, and 
 boil, and sputter, and hiss, and smoke, and the nations 
 gathered around it with cups and tankards and demijohns 
 and kegs, and there was enough for all, and the arch-fiend 
 cried: "Aha! champion fiend am I. Who has done more 
 than I have for coffins and grave-yards and prisons and insane 
 asylums, and the populating of the lost world? And when 
 this cauldron is emptied, I'll fill it again, and 111 stir it 
 again, and it will smoke again, and that smoke will join 
 
INTEMPERANCE. 103 
 
 another smoke—the smoke of a torment that ascendeth for- 
 ever and ever." 
 
 " I drove fifty ships on the rocks of Newfoundland and 
 the Skerries and the Goodwins. I defeated the Northern 
 
104 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 army at Fredricksburg. I have ruined more senators than 
 will gather next winter in the national councils. I have 
 ruined more lords than will be gathered in the House of 
 Peers. The cup out of which I ordinarily drink is a bleached 
 human skull, and the upholstery of my palace is so rich a 
 crimson because it is dyed in human gore, and the mosaic of 
 my floors is made up of the bones of children dashed to 
 death by drunken parents, and my favorite music — sweeter 
 than Te Deum or triumphal march — my favorite music 
 is the cry of daughters turned out at midnight on the street 
 because father has come home from the carousal, and the 
 seven-hundred- voiced shriek of the sinking steamer because 
 the captain was not himself when he put the ship on the 
 wrong course. Champion fiend am I! I have kindled more 
 fires, I have wrung out more agonies, I have stretched out 
 more midnight shadows, I have opened more Golgothas, I 
 have rolled more juggernauts, I have damned more souls 
 than any other emissary of diabolism. " 
 
 Drunkenness is the greatest evil of this nation, and it 
 takes no logical process to prove that a drunken nation can- 
 not long be a free nation. I call your attention to the fact 
 that drunkenness is not subsiding, certainly that it is not at 
 a standstill, but that it is on an onward march, and it is a 
 double quick. "Where there was one drunken home there 
 are ten drunken homes. "Where there was one drunkard's 
 grave there are twenty drunkards' graves. According to the 
 United States Government figures, in 1840 there were 23,- 
 000,000 gallons of beer sold. Last year there were 551,- 
 000,000 gallons. According to the governmental figures, in 
 the year 1840 there were 5,000,000 gallons of wine sold. 
 Last year there were 25,000,000 gallons of wine. It is on 
 the increase. Talk about crooked whisky — by which men 
 mean the whisky that does not pay the tax to government — 
 I tell you all strong drink is crooked. Crooked otard, crook- 
 ed cognac, crooked schnapps, crooked beer, crooked wine, 
 
INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 105 
 
 crooked whisky, because it makes a man's path crooked, and 
 his life crooked, and his death crooked, and his eternity 
 crooked. 
 
 If I could gather all the armies of the dead drunkards 
 and have them come to resurrection, and then add to that 
 host all the armies of living drunkards, five and ten abreast, 
 and then if I could have you mount a horse and ride along 
 that line for review, you would ride that horse until he 
 dropped from exhaustion, and you would mount another 
 horse and ride until he fell from exhaustion, and you would 
 take another and another, and you would ride along hour 
 after hour, and day after day. Great host, in regiments, in 
 brigades. Great armies of them. And then if you had 
 voice enough stentorian to make them all hear, and you 
 could give the command, " Forward, march ! " their first 
 tramp would make the earth tremble. I do not care which 
 way you look in the community to-day, the evil is increasing. 
 
 I call your attention to the fact that there are thousands 
 of people born with a thirst for strong drink — a fact too of- 
 ten ignored. Along some ancestral lines there runs the riv- 
 er of temptation. There are children whose swaddling 
 clothes are torn off the shroud of death. Many a father has 
 made a will of this sort: "In the name of God, amen. I 
 bequeath to my children my houses and lands and estates, 
 share and share shall they alike. Hereto I affix my hand 
 and seal in the presence of witnesses. " And yet, perhaps 
 that very man has made another will that the people have 
 never read, and that has not been proved in the courts. 
 That will, if put in writing, would read something like this : 
 " In the name of disease and appetite and death, amen. I 
 bequeath to my children my evil habits, my tankards shall 
 be theirs, my wine-cup shall be theirs, my destroyed reputa- 
 tion shall be theirs. Share and share alike shall they in 
 the infamy. Hereto I affix my hand and seal in the pres* 
 ence of all the applauding harpies of hell, " 
 
106 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 From the multitude of those who have the evil habit 
 born within them, this army is being augmented. And I 
 am sorry to say that a great many of the drug- stores are 
 abetting this evil, and alcohol is sold under the name of bit- 
 ters. . It is bitters for this, and bitters for that, and bitters 
 for some other thing; and good men deceived, not knowing 
 there is any thraldom of alcoholism coming from that source, 
 are going down, and some day a man sits with the bottle of 
 black bitters on his table, and the cork flies out, and after it 
 flies a fiend, and clutches the man by his throat, and says : 
 "Aha!. I have been after you for ten years. I have got you 
 now. Down with you, down with you!" Bitters? Ah! 
 yes. They make a man's family bitter, and his home bit- 
 ter, and his disposition bitter, and his death bitter, and his 
 hell bitter. Bitters : A vast army all the time increasing. 
 And let me also say that it is as thoroughly organized as any 
 army, with commander-in-chief, staff- officers, infantry, cav- 
 alry, batteries, sutler-ships, and flaming ensigns, and that 
 every candidate for -office in America will yet have to pro- 
 nounce himself the friend or foe of the liquor traffic. 
 
 I have in my possession the circular of a brewers' associ- 
 ation — a circular sent to all candidates for office — a form to 
 be filled up, saying whether the candidate is a friend of 
 the liquor traffic, or its enemy; and if he is an enemy of the 
 business then the man is doomed; or if he declines to fill up 
 the circular and send it back, his silence is taken as a nega- 
 tive answer. 
 
 It seems to me it is about time for the seventeen million 
 professors of religion in America to take sides. It is going 
 to be an out-and-out battle between drunkenness and sobri- 
 ety, between heaven and hell, between God and the devil. 
 Take sides before there is any further national decadence; 
 take sides before your sons are sacrificed, and the new 
 home of your daughter goes down under the alcoholism of 
 an embruted husband. Take sides while your voice, your 
 
INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 107 
 
 pen, your prayer, your vote, may have some influence in 
 arresting the despoliation of this nation. If the seventeen 
 million professors of religion should take sides on the sub- 
 ject, it would not be very long before the destiny of this na- 
 tion would be decided in the right direction. 
 
 Is it a State evil? or is it a national evil? Does it belong 
 to the North? or does it belong to the South? Does it belong 
 to the East? or does it belong to the West? Ah! there is 
 not an American river into which its tears have not fallen, 
 and into which its suicides have not plunged. What ruined 
 that Southern plantation? every field a fortune, the proprietor 
 and his family once the most affluent supporters of summer 
 watering-places. What threw that New England farm into 
 decay and turned the roseate cheeks that bloomed at the foot 
 of the Green Mountains into the pallor of despair? What 
 has smitten every street of every village, town, and city of 
 this continent with a moral pestilence? Intemperance 
 
 To prove that this is a national evil, I call up three States 
 in opposite directions — Maine, Iowa, and Georgia. Let them 
 testify in regard to this. State of Maine says: "It is so 
 great an evil up here we have anathematized it as a State." 
 State of Iowa says: "It is so great an evil out here we have 
 prohibited it by constitutional amendment." State of Georgia 
 says: "It is so great an evil down here that ninety counties 
 of this State have made the sale of intoxicating drink a 
 criminality." So the word comes up from all sources, and it 
 is going to be a Waterloo, and I want you to know on what 
 side I am going to be when that Waterloo is fully come, and 
 I want you to be on the right side. Either drunkenness will 
 be destroyed in this country, or the American Government 
 will be destroyed. Drunkenness and free institutions are 
 coming into a death grapple. 
 
 Oh, how many are waiting to see if something can not be 
 done! Thousands of drunkards waiting who cannot go ten 
 minutes in any direction without having the temptation 
 
108 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 glaring before their eyes or appealing to their nostrils, they 
 fighting against it with enfeebled will and diseased appetite, 
 conquering, then surrendering, conquering again and sur- 
 rendering again, and crying: "How long, 0 Lord, how long 
 before these infamous solicitations shall be gone?" 
 
 And how many mothers there are waiting to see if this 
 national curse cannot lift! Oh, is that the boy that had the 
 honest breath who comes home with breath vitiated or dis- 
 guised? What a change! How quickly those habits of early 
 coming home have been exchanged for the rattling of the 
 night-key in the door long after the last watchman has gone 
 by and tried to see that everything was closed up for the 
 night! Oh, what a change for that young man who we had 
 hope would do something in merchandise, or in artisanship, 
 or in a profession, that would do honor to the family name 
 long after mother's wrinkled hands are folded from the last 
 toil! All that exchanged for startled look when the door-bell 
 rings, lest something has happened. And the wish that the 
 scarlet fever twenty years ago had been fatal, for then he 
 would have gone directly to the bosom of his Saviour. But 
 alas ! poor old soul, she has lived to experience what Solomon 
 said: "A foolish son is a heaviness to his mother." 
 
 Oh, what a funeral it will be when that boy is brought 
 home dead! And how mother will sit there and say: "Is 
 this my boy that I used to fondle, and that I walked the floor 
 with in the night when he was sick? Is this the boy that I 
 held to the baptismal font for baptism? Is this the boy for 
 whom I toiled until the blood burst from the tips of my fin- 
 gers that he might have a good start and a good home? 
 Lord, why hast Thou let me live to see this? Can it be that 
 these swollen hands are the ones that used to wander over 
 my face when rocking him to sleep? Can it be that this is 
 the swollen brow that I once so rapturously kissed? Poor 
 boy! how tired he does look. I wonder who struck him that 
 blow across the temples! I wonder if he uttered a dying 
 
INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 109 
 
 prayer! Wake up, my son; don't you hear me? wake up! 
 Oh, he can't hear me! Dead, dead, dead! 'Oh, Absalom, 
 my son* my son, would God that I had died for thee, oh, 
 Absalom, my son, my son! ' " 
 
 I am not much of a mathematician, and I cannot estimate 
 it: but is there any one quick enough at figures to estimate 
 liow many mothers there are waiting for something to be 
 
110 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 done? Aye, there are many wives waiting for domestic 
 rescue. He promised something different from that when, 
 after the long acquaintance and the careful scrutiny of 
 character, the hand and the heart were offered and accepted. 
 What a hell on earth a woman lives in who has a drunken 
 husband ! 
 
 O Death, how lovely thou art to her, and how soft and 
 warm thy skeleton hand! The sepulcher at midnight in 
 winter is a king's drawing-room compared with that woman's 
 home. It is not so much the blow on the head that hurts, as 
 the blow on the heart. The rum fiend came to the door of 
 that beautiful home and opened the door and stood there, 
 and said: "I curse this dwelling with an unrelenting curse. 
 I curse that father into a maniac, I curse that mother into a 
 pauper. I curse those sons into vagabonds. I curse those 
 daughters into profligacy. Cursed be bread-tray and cradle. 
 Cursed be couch and chair and family Bible with record of 
 marriages and births and deaths. Curse upon curse." Oh, 
 how many wives are there waiting to see if something cannot 
 be done to shake these frosts of the second death off the 
 orange blossoms ! Yea, God is waiting, the God who works 
 through human instrumentalities, waiting to see whether this 
 nation is going to overthrow this evil; and if it refuse to do 
 so God will wipe out the nation as He did Phoenicia, as He 
 did Rome, as He did Thebes, as He did Babylon. Aye, He 
 is waiting to see what the church of God will do. If the 
 church does not do its work, then He will wipe it out as He 
 did the church of Ephesus, church of Thyatira, church of 
 Sardis. The Protestant and Roman Catholic churches to-day 
 stand side by side with an impotent look, gazing on this 
 evil, which costs this country more than a billion dollars a 
 year to take care of the 800,000 paupers, and the 315,000 
 criminals, and the 30,000 idiots, and to bury the 75,000 
 drunkards. 
 
 Protagoras boasted that out of the sixty years of his life 
 
INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 forty years he had spent in ruining youth ; but intemperance 
 may make the more infamous boast that all its life it has 
 been ruining the bodies, minds, and souls of the human race. 
 
 Put on your spectacles and take a candle and examine the 
 platforms of the two leading political parties of this country, 
 and see what they are doing for the arrest of this evil, and 
 for the overthrow of this abomination. Resolutions — oh yes, 
 resolutions about Mormonism! It is safe to attack that 
 organized nastiness 2,000 miles away. But not one resolu- 
 tion against drunkenness, which would turn this entire nation 
 into one bestial Salt Lake City. Eesolutions against political 
 corruption, but not one word about drunkenness, which 
 would rot this nation from scalp to heel. Resolutions about 
 protection, against competition with foreign industries, but 
 not one word about protection of family and church and 
 nation against the scalding, blasting, all-consuming, damning 
 tariff of strong drink put upon every financial, individual, 
 spiritual, moral, national interest. The Democratic party — 
 in power for the most of the time for forty years — what did 
 that national party do for the extirpation of this evil? 
 Nothing, absolutely nothing, appallingly nothing. The Re- 
 publican party — in power for about a quarter of a century — 
 what has it done as a national party to extirpate this evil? 
 Nothing, absolutely nothing, appallingly nothing. I look in 
 another direction. 
 
 The Church of God is the grandest and most glorious 
 institution on earth. What has it in solid phalanx accom- 
 plished for the overthrow of drunkenness ? Have its forces 
 ever been marshaled? No, not in this direction. The church 
 holds the balance of power in America; and if Christian 
 people — the men and the women who profess to love the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and to love purity, and to be the sworn 
 enemies of all uncleanness and debauchery and sin — if all 
 such would march side by side and shoulder to shoulder, this 
 evil would soon be overthrown. Think of 300,000 churches 
 
112 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 and Sunday-shools in Christendom, marching shoulder to 
 shoulder ! How very short a time it would take them to put 
 down this evil, if all the churches of God — trans -Atlantic and 
 cis-Atlantic — were armed on this subject! 
 
 Young men of America, pass over into the army of 
 teetotalism. Whisky, good to preserve corpses, ought never 
 to turn you into a corpse. Tens of thousands of young men 
 have been dragged out of respectability, and out of purity, 
 and out of good character, and into darkness, by this infernal 
 stuff called strong drink. Do not touch it ! Do not touch it ! 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MORMONISM. 
 
 There have been in the world hundreds of political parties. 
 They did their work. They lost their prestige. They expired. 
 Their names are forgotten. Enough for me to declare what 
 I believe God and civilization demand of the two political 
 parties of this day, or their extermination. God and civiliza- 
 tion demand of the political parties of this day a plank anti- 
 Mormonistic. It is high time that the nation stopped playing 
 with this cancer. All the plasters of political quacks only 
 aggravate it, and nothing but the surgery of the sword will 
 cure it. All the congressional laws on this subject have been 
 notorious failures. Meanwhile the great monster sits be- 
 tween the two mountains — the Eocky Mountains and the 
 Sierra Nevadas — sits in defiance and mockery, sometimes 
 holding its sides with uncontrollable mirth at our national 
 impotency. Shipload after shipload of Mormons are re- 
 gurgitated at your Castle Garden, and hundreds and thou- 
 sands of them are being sent on to the great moral lazaretto 
 of the West. Others are on the way, and the Atlantic is 
 heaving toward us the great surges of foreign libertinism. This 
 moment the emissaries of that organized lust are busy in 
 Norway and Sweden and England and Ireland and Scotland 
 and Germany, breaking up homes, and with infernal cords 
 drawing the population this way, a population which will be 
 dumped as carrion on the American territories. American 
 crime, with its long rake stretched across other continents, 
 is heaping up on this land great winnows of abomination. 
 Worse and worse. Four hundred Mormons coming into our 
 
 8 (113) 
 
114 
 
 MORMONISM. 
 
 port in one day, six hundred in another day, eight hundred 
 in another day. 
 
 Are we so cowardly and selfish in this generation that we 
 are going to bequeath to the following generations this great 
 evil? Letting it go on until our children come to the front 
 and we are safely entrenched under the mound of our own 
 sepulchers, leaving our children through all their active life 
 to wonder why we postponed this evil for their extirpation 
 when we might have destroyed it with a hundred-fold less 
 exposure. What a legacy for this generation to leave the 
 following generation! A vast acreage of sweltering putre- 
 faction, of lowest beastliness, of suffocating stench, all the 
 time becoming more and more mal- odorous and rotten and 
 damnable. We want some great political party in some 
 strong and unmistakable plank to declare that it will extirpate 
 heroically and immediately this great harem of the American 
 continent. We want some President of the United States to 
 come in on such an anti-Mormornistic platform, and in his 
 opening message to Congress ask for an appropriation for 
 military expedition, and then put Phil Sheridan in his light- 
 ning stirrups, heading his horse westward, and in one year 
 Mormonism will be extirpated and national decency vin- 
 dicated. Compelling Mormonistic chiefs to take oath of 
 allegiance will not do it, for they have declared in open 
 assembly that perjury in their cause is commendable. Eeli- 
 gious tracts on purity amount to nothing. They will not read 
 them. Anything shorter than bayonets and anything softer 
 than bullets will never do that work. 
 
 Every day you open a paper and you see in the State of 
 New York some bigamist arrested and punished. What you 
 prohibit on a small scale for a State you allow on a large 
 scale for a nation. Bigamy must be put down. Polygamy 
 must go free. What has been the effect, my friends? It has 
 demoralized this whole nation. That carbuncle on the back 
 of the nation has sickened all the nerves, and muscles, and 
 
MORMONISM. 115 
 
 arteries and veins, and limbs of the body politic. I account in 
 that way for many of the loose ideas abroad on all sides on the 
 subject of the marriage relation. Divorce by the wholesale. 
 Concubinage in 
 high circles. Lib- 
 ertinism, if gloved 
 and patent leath- 
 ered, admitted in- 
 to high circles. 
 The malaria of 
 Salt Lake City 
 has smitten the 
 nation with moral 
 typhoid. The bad 
 influence has well- 
 nigh spiked that 
 gun of Sinai which 
 needs to thunder 
 over the New En- 
 gland hills, over 
 the savannas of 
 the South and over the Eocky Mountains and the Sierra 
 Nevadas clear to the Pacific coast, " Thou shalt not com- 
 mit adultery !" Advertisements in newspapers saying, 
 " Divorce legally and quietly effected. Can pay in install- 
 ments! " Some of the New York lawyers giving their entire 
 time to domestic separations — suborning witnesses, giving 
 advice as to how many months it is necessary to be out of 
 the city, inducing suspicious complications, sending detective 
 sleuth hounds on the track of good citizens, until the honest 
 lawyers of these cities were compelled a little while ago to 
 make outcry against the bemeaning of their honorable pro- 
 fession. Looser and looser ideas on the subject of marriage, 
 until sometimes the question of divorce is taken into con- 
 sideration in the wedding solemnities, and people promise 
 
 THE MORMON TEMPLE. 
 
116 
 
 MORMONISM. 
 
 fidelity till death do them part, and say afterward softly, 
 "perhaps," or "may be," " I rather think so." All over 
 this land more and more marriage in fun. 
 
 We do not want divorce made more easy in this country; 
 we want it made more hard, so that people will be more 
 cautious in their affiancing, and you will understand that if 
 you marry a brute of a husband or a fool of a wife, you will 
 have to stand it. Ah! my friends, there will be no toning 
 up on this subject, there will be no moral health in the 
 United States on the subject of the marriage relation until 
 this nation shall slough off this Mormornistic ulcer, and burn 
 out with caustic of gunpowder this wound which has been so 
 long feculent and ichorous and dreathful. If you are under 
 the delusion that by mild laws passed against Mormonism 
 the evil will be extirpated, you are making an awful mistake. 
 The sooner you get over it the better. God and civiliza- 
 tion demand of both political parties now a plank anti- 
 Mormonistic. 
 
 Again, there is demanded of the political parties in this 
 day, a plank of intelligent helpfullness for the great foreign 
 population which have come among us. It is too late now 
 to discuss whether we had better let them come. They are 
 here. They are coming this moment through Narrows, they 
 are coming this moment through the gates of Castle Garden, 
 they are this moment taking the first full inhalation of the 
 free air of America, and they will continue to come as long 
 as this country is the best place to live in. You might as well 
 pass a law prohibiting summer bees from alighting on a field 
 of blossoming buckwheat, you might as well prohibit the 
 stags of the mountains from coming down to the deer lick, 
 as to prohibit the hunger-bitten nations of Europe from 
 coming to this land of bread, as to prohibit the people of 
 England, Ireland, Scotland, Norway, Sweden, and Germany, 
 working themselves to death on small wages on the other 
 side the sea, from coming to this land, where there are the 
 
MORMONISM. 
 
 117 
 
 largest compensations under the sun. Why did God spread 
 out the prairies of Dakota, and roll the precious ore into 
 Colorado? It was that all the earth might come and plow, 
 and come and dig. Just as long as the centrifugal force of 
 foreign despotisms throw them off, just so long will the 
 centripetal force of American institutions draw them here. 
 
 And that is what is going to make this the mightiest 
 nation of the earth. Intermarriage of nationalities. Not 
 circle intermarrying circle, and nation intermarrying nation, 
 but is going to be Italian and Norwegian, Eussian and 
 
 TOO NUMEROUS TO MENTION. 
 
 Celt, Scotch and French, English and American. The 
 American of a hundred years from now is to be different 
 from the American of to-day. German brain, Irish wit, 
 French civility, Scotch firmness, English loyalty, Italian 
 a3sthetics packed into one man, and he an American. It is 
 this intermarriage of nationalities that is going to make the 
 American race the mightiest race of the ages. Now, I say, 
 in God's name let them come. 
 
 But what are we doing for the moral and intellectual 
 culture of the half million of foreigners who came in one 
 
118 
 
 MORMONISM. 
 
 year, and the six hundred thousand who came in another 
 year, and the eight hundred thousand who came in another 
 year, and the million who came into our various American 
 ports. What are we doing for them? "Well, we are doing 
 a great deal for them. We steal their baggage as soon as 
 they get ashore! We send them up to a boarding-house 
 where the least they lose is their money. We swindle them 
 within ten minutes after they get ashore. We are doing a 
 great deal for them ! But what are we doing to introduce them 
 into the duties of good citizenship? Many of them never 
 saw a ballot-box, many of them never heard of the Con° 
 stitution of the United States, many of them have no 
 acquaintance with our laws. Now, I say, let the Govern- 
 ment of the United States, so commanded by some political 
 party, give to every immigrant who lands here a volume in 
 good type and well bound for long usage — a volume contain- 
 ing the Declaration of Independence, the Constitution of the 
 United States, and a chapter on the spirit of our Govern- 
 ment. Let there be such a book on every shelf of every free 
 library in America. While the American Bible Society pats 
 into the right hand of every immigrant a copy of the Holy 
 Scriptures, let the Government of the United States, so com- 
 manded by some political party, put into the left hand of 
 every immigrant a volume instructing him in the duties of 
 good citizenship. There are thousands of foreigners in this 
 land who need to learn that the ballot-box is not a footstool 
 but a throne; not something to put your foot on, but some- 
 thing to bow before. 
 
 Again, it is demanded of the political parties of this day 
 that they have a plank that shall acknowledge God. Let 
 there be no favoring of sects. Let Trinitarian and Unitarian, 
 Jew and Gentile, Protestant and Eoman Catholic, be alike 
 in the sight of the law— every man free to worship in his 
 own way — but let no political party think it can do its duty, 
 unless it acknowledges that God, who built this continent, and 
 
MORMONISM. 
 
 119 
 
 revealed it at the right time to the discoverer, and who has 
 reared a prosperity which has been given to no other people. 
 " Oh," says some one, " there are people in this country who 
 do not believe in a God, and it would be an insult to them." 
 Well, there are people in this country who do not believe in 
 common decency, or common honesty, or any kind of govern- 
 ment, preferring anarchy. Your every platform is an insult 
 to them. You ought not to regard a man who does not be- 
 
 SALT LAKE CITY. 
 
 lieve in God any more than you should regard a man who 
 refuses to believe in common decency. Your pocketbook is 
 not safe a moment in the presence of an atheist ! God is the 
 only source of good government. Why not, then, say so, 
 and let the chairman of the committee on resolutions in your 
 national convention take a pen full of ink, and with bold 
 hand head the document with one significant, " Whereas," 
 acknowledging the goodness of God in the past, and begging 
 His kindness and protection for the future* 
 
120 
 
 MORMONISM. 
 
 For the lack of recognition of God in your political plat- 
 forms they amount to nothing. They both make loud 
 declaration about civil service reform, and it has been a 
 failure. If you can take now in your cool moments the 
 declaration made by the Democratic party in Cincinnati in 
 1880, and the declaration made by the Eepublican party in 
 Chicago in 1880, and read those two declarations on the sub- 
 ject of civil service reform, and then think of what has 
 transpired, and control your mirth, you have more self-con- 
 trol than I have. My child asks me what is civil service 
 reform, and I tell him, as near as I can understand, it is that 
 when the Eepublican party get the government of a State 
 they are to turn out the Democrats, and when the Democrats 
 get the supremacy in the State they are to turn out the 
 Eepublicans. 
 
 Your platforms cry out for reform, and promise reform, 
 if they are only kept in power, or may obtain power. How 
 much do they mean by reform? See what the Eepublican 
 party did in 1876 in Louisiana and what the Democratic 
 party did three or four years after in the gubernatorial election 
 in Maine! Credit Mobilier of eleven years ago, Eiver and 
 Harbor Bill, by which the tax-payers of the United States 
 were swindled out of fifty millions of dollars— in both 
 infamies the two parties shoulder to shoulder, and side to 
 side. What you want is more of God in your pronuncia- 
 mentoes. Without Him reform is retrogression, and gain is 
 loss, and victory is defeat. 
 
 This country belongs to God, and we ought in every possi- 
 ble way to acknowledge it. From the moment that, on an 
 October morning, in 1492, Columbus looked over the side of 
 the ship, and saw the carved staff which made him think he 
 was near an inhabited country, and saw also a thorn and a 
 cluster of berries — type of our history ever since, the piercing 
 sorrows and the cluster of national joys — until this hour, our 
 country has been bounded on the north and south and east 
 
MORMONISM. 
 
 121 
 
 and west by the goodness of God. The Huguenots took 
 possession of the Carolinas in the name of God; William 
 Penn settled Philadelphia in the name of God ; the Holland- 
 ers took possession of New York in the name of God; the 
 Pilgrim Fathers settled New England in the name of God. 
 Preceding the first gun of Bunker Hill, at the voice of prayer 
 all heads uncovered. In the war of 1812 an officer came to 
 General Andrew Jackson and said: "There is an unusual 
 noise in the camp ; it ought to be stopped." General Jackson 
 said: "What is the noise?" The officer said: "It is the 
 voices of prayer and praise." And the General said: "God 
 forbid that prayer and praise should be an unusual noise in 
 the encampment; you had better go and join them." Prayer 
 at Valley Forge, prayer at Monmouth, prayer at Atlanta, 
 prayer at South Mountain, prayer at Gettysburg. 
 
 "Oh," says some infidel, "the Northern people prayed on 
 one side, and the Southern people prayed on the other side, 
 and so it didn't amount to anything. " And I have heard 
 good Christian people confounded with the infidel statement, 
 when it is as plain to me as my right hand. Yes, the North- 
 ern people prayed in one way, and the Southern people 
 prayed in another way, and God answered in His own way, 
 giving to the North the re-establishment of the Government, 
 and giving to the South larger opportunities, larger than she 
 had ever anticipated, the harnessing of her rivers in great 
 manufacturing interests, until the Mobile, and the Talla- 
 poosa, and the Chattahoochee, are Southern Merrimacs, and 
 the unrolling of great mines of coal and iron, of which the 
 world knew nothing, and opening before her opportunities of 
 wealth which will give ninety- nine per cent, more of affluence 
 than she ever possessed. And, instead of the black hands of 
 American slaves emancipated, there are the more industrious 
 and black hands of the coal and iron industries of the South 
 which will achieve for her fabulous and unimagined wealth. 
 
 And there are domes of white blossoms where spread the white 
 tent, 
 
MORMONISM. 
 
 And there are ploughs in the track where the war wagons went ? 
 And there are song swhere they lifted up Rachel's lament." 
 
 Oh, you are a stupid man if you do not understand how 
 God answered Abraham Lincoln's prayer in the White House, 
 and Stonewall Jackson's prayer in the saddle, and answered 
 all the prayers of all the cathedrals on both sides of Mason 
 and Dixon's Line. God's country all the way past. God's 
 country now. 
 
 Put His name in your pronunciamentoes, put His name 
 on your ensigns, put His name on your city and State and 
 national enterprises, put His name in your hearts. To most 
 of us this country was the cradle, and to most of us it will 
 be the grave. We want the same glorious privileges which 
 we enjoy to go down to our children. We can not sleep well 
 the last sleep, nor will the pillow of dust be easy to our heads 
 until we are assured that the God of our American institu- 
 tions in the past, will be the God of our American institutions 
 in the days that are to come. Oh, when all the rivers which 
 empty into the Atlantic and Pacific seas shall pull on factory 
 bands, when all the great mines of gold, and silver, and iron ? 
 and coal shall be laid bare for the nation, when the last 
 swamp shall be reclaimed, and the last jungle cleared, and 
 the last American desert Edenized, and from sea to sea the 
 continent shall be occupied by more than twelve hundred mill- 
 ion souls, may it be found that moral and religious influences 
 were multiplied in more rapid ratio than the population. 
 And then there shall be four doxologies coming from north, 
 and south, and east, and west — four doxologies rolling toward 
 each other and meeting mid-continent with such dash of holy 
 joy that they shall mount to the throne. 
 
 " And Heaven's high arch resound again 
 With 6 peace on earth, good will to men.' " 
 
CHAPTER Till. 
 
 DIVORCE. 
 
 That there are hundreds and thousands of infelicitous 
 homes in America, no one will doubt. If there were only 
 one skeleton in the closet, that might be locked up and aban- 
 doned ; but in many a home there is a skeleton in the hall- 
 way and a skeleton in all the apartments. " Unhappily 
 married " are two words descriptive of many a homestead. 
 It needs no orthodox minister to prove to a badly mated 
 pair that there is a hell; they are there now. 
 
 Some say that for the alleviation of all these domestic 
 disorders of which we hear, easy divorce is a good prescrip- 
 tion. God sometimes authorizes divorce as certainly as He 
 authorizes marriage. I have just as much regard for one 
 lawfully divorced as I have for one lawfully married. But 
 you know, and I know, that wholesale divorce is one of our 
 national scourges. I am not surprised at this when I think 
 of the influences which have been abroad militating against 
 the marriage relation: For many years the platforms of the 
 country rang with talk about a free love millennium. There 
 were meetings of this kind held in the Academy of Music, 
 Brooklyn; Cooper Institute, New York; Tremont Temple, 
 Boston, and all over the land. Some of the women who 
 were most prominent in that movement have since been dis- 
 tinguished for great promiscuosity of affection. Popular 
 themes for such occasions were the tyranny of man, the op- 
 pression of the marriage relation, women's rights, and the 
 affinities. Prominent speakers were women with short curls, 
 short dress, and very long tongues, everlastingly at war 
 
 (123) 
 
124 
 
 DIVORCE. 
 
 with God because they were created women ; while on the 
 platform sat meek men with soft accent, and cowed demean- 
 or, apologetic for masculinity, and holding the parasols 
 while the termagant orators went on preaching the gospel of 
 free love. 
 
 That campaign of about twenty years set more devils in- 
 to the marriage relation than will be exorcised in the next 
 fifty. Men and women went home from such meetings so 
 permanently confused as to who were their wives and hus- 
 bands, that they never got out of their perplexity, and the 
 criminal and the civil courts tried to disentangle the Iliad of 
 woes, and this one got alimony, and that one got a limited 
 divorce, and this mother kept the children on condition that 
 the father could sometimes come and look at them, and these 
 went into the poor-houses, and those went into an insane asy- 
 lum, and those went into dissolute public life, and all went 
 to destruction. The mightiest war ever made against the 
 marriage institution was that free love campaign, sometimes 
 under one name, and sometimes under another. 
 
 Another influence that has warred upon the marriage re- 
 lation has been polygamy in Utah. That is a stereotyped 
 caricature of the marriage relation, and has poisoned the 
 whole land. You might as well think that you can have an 
 arm in a state of mortification and yet the whole body not be 
 sickened, as to have those Territories polygamized and yet 
 the body of the nation not feel the putrefaction. Hear it, 
 good men and women of America, that so long ago as 1862, 
 a law was passed by Congress forbidding polyamy in the 
 Territories and in ail the places where they had jurisdiction. 
 Armed with all the power of government, and having an 
 army at their disposal, and yet the first brick has not been 
 knocked from that fortress of libertinism. 
 
 Every new President in his inaugural has tickled that 
 monster with the straw of condemnation, and every Congress 
 has stultified itself in proposing some plan that would not 
 
DIVORCE. 
 
 125 
 
 work. Polygamy stands in Utah and in other of the Terri- 
 tories to-day more entrenched, and more brazen, and more 
 puissant, and more braggart, and more infernal, than at any 
 time in its history. James Buchanan, a much-abused man 
 of his day, did more for the extirpation of this villainy than 
 all the subsequent administrations have dared to do. Mr 
 Buchanan sent out an army, and although it was halted in 
 ts work, still he accomplished more than the subsequent, ad- 
 ministrations, which have done nothing but talk, talk, talk. 
 
 ASSEMBLY HALL AND TAB ARNACLE, SALT LAKE. 
 
 Polygamy in Utah has warred against the marriage relation 
 throughout the land. It is impossible to have such an awful 
 sewer of iniquity sending up its miasma, which is wafted by 
 the winds north, south, east and west, without the whole 
 land being affected by it. 
 
 Another influence that has warred against the marriage 
 relation in this country has been a pustulous literature, with 
 its millions of sheets every week choked with stories of 
 
126 
 
 DIVORCE. 
 
 domestic wrongs, and infidelities, and massacres and outrages, 
 until it is a wonder to me that there are any decencies or any 
 common sense left on the subject of marriage. One-half of 
 the news-stands of all our cities reeking with the filth. 
 "Now," say some, " we admit all these evils, and the only 
 way to clear them out or correct them is by easy divorce.' ' 
 Well, before we yield to that cry, let us find out how easy it 
 is now. 
 
 I have looked over the laws of all the States, and I find 
 that while in some States it is easier than in others, in every 
 State it is easy. The State of Illinois through its Legisla- 
 ture recites a long list of proper causes for divorce, and then 
 closes up by giving to the courts the right to make a decree 
 of divorce in any case where they deem it expedient. After 
 that you are not surprised at the announcement that in one 
 county in the State of Illinois, in one year, there were eight 
 hundred and thirty-three divorces. If you want to know 
 how easy it is you have only to look over the records of the 
 States. In Massachusetts six hundred divorces in one year; 
 in Maine four hundred and seventy-eight in one year; in 
 Connecticut four hundred and one divorces in one year; in 
 the city of San Francisco three hundred and thirty-three 
 divorces in 1880; in New England in one year two thousand 
 one hundred and thirteen divorces, and in twenty years in 
 New England thirty thousand. Is that not easy enough? 
 
 I want you to notice that frequency of divorce always goes 
 along with the dissoluteness of society. Eome for five hun- 
 dred years had not one case of divorce. Those were her days 
 of glory and virtue. Then the reign of vice began, and 
 divorce became epidemic. If you want to know how rapidly 
 the Empire went down, ask Gibbon. Do you know how the 
 Eeign of Terror was introduced in France? By twenty thou- 
 sand cases of divorce in one year in Paris. What we want in 
 this country, and in all lands, is that divorce be made more, 
 and more, and more difficult. Then people before they enter 
 
DIVORCE. 
 
 127 
 
 that relation will be persuaded that there will probably be 
 no escape from it, except through the door of the sepulcher. 
 Then they will pause on the verge of that relation, until they 
 are fully satisfied that it rs best, and that it is right, and that 
 it is happiest. Then we shall have no more marriage in fun. 
 Then men and women will not enter the relation with the 
 idea it is only a trial trip, and if they do not like it they can 
 get out at the first landing. Then this whole question will 
 be taken out of the frivolous into the tremendous, and there 
 will be no more joking about the blossoms in a bride's hair 
 than about the cypress on a coffin. 
 
 What we want is that the Congress of the United States 
 move for the changing the national Constitution so that a 
 law can be passed which shall be uniform all over the country, 
 and what shall be right in one State shall be right in all the 
 States, and what is wrong in one State will be wrong in all 
 the States. 
 
 How is it now? If a party in the marriage relation gets 
 dissatisfied, it is only necessary to move to another State to 
 achieve liberation from the domestic tie, and divorce is 
 effected so easy that the first one party knows of it is by 
 seeing it in a newspaper that Kev. Dr. Somebody on a certain 
 day, introduced into a new marriage relation, a member of the 
 household who went off on a pleasure excursion to Newport, 
 or a business excursion to Chicago. Married at the bride's 
 house. No cards. There are States of the Union which 
 practically put a premium upon the disintegration of the 
 marriage relation, while there are other States, like New York 
 State, that has the pre-eminent idiocy of making marriage 
 lawful at twelve and fourteen years of age. 
 
 The Congress of the United States needs to move for a 
 change of the national Constitution, and then to appoint a 
 committee — not made up of single gentlemen, but of men of 
 families, and their families in Washington — who shall pre- 
 pare a good, honest, righteous, comprehensive, uniform law 
 
128 
 
 DIVORCE. 
 
 that will control everything from Sandy Hook to Golden 
 Horn. That will put an end to brokerages in marriage. 
 That will send divorce lawyers into a decent business. That 
 will set people agitated for many years on the question of 
 how shall they get away from each other, to planning how 
 they can adjust themselves to the more or less unfavorable 
 circumstances. 
 
 More difficult divorce will put an estoppal to a great 
 extent upon marriage as a financial speculation. There are 
 men who go into the relation just as they go into Wall Street 
 to purchase shares. The female to be invited into the part- 
 nership of wedlock is utterly unattractive, and in disposition 
 a suppressed Vesuvius. Everybody knows it, but this mas- 
 culine candidate for matrimonial orders, through the com- 
 mercial agency or through the country records, find out how 
 much estate is to be inherited, and he calculates it. He 
 thinks out how long it will be before the old man will die, 
 and whether he can stand the refractory temper until he does 
 die, and then he enters the relation; for he says, " If I can- 
 not stand it, then through the divorce law I'll back out." 
 That process is going on all the time, and men enter the 
 relation without any moral principle, without any affection, 
 and it is as much a matter of stock speculation as anything 
 that transpires in Union Pacific, "Wabash and Delaware and 
 Lackawanna. 
 
 Now, suppose a man understood, as he ought to under- 
 stand, that if he goes into that relation there is no possibility 
 of his getting out, or no probability, he would be more slow 
 to put his neck in the yoke. He should say to himself, 
 ' ' Bather than a Caribbean whirlwind with a whole fleet of 
 shipping in its arms, give me a zephyr off fields of sunshine 
 and gardens of peace." 
 
 Eigorous divorce law will also hinder woman from the 
 fatal mistake of marrying men to reform them. If a young 
 man by twenty-five years of age, or thirty years of age have 
 
DIVORCE. 
 
 129 
 
 the habit of strong drink fixed' on him, he is as certainly 
 bound for a drunkard's grave as that train starting out from 
 Grand Central Depot at 8 o'clock to-morrow morning is 
 bound for Albany. It may not reach Albany, for it may be 
 thrown from the track. The young man may not reach a 
 drunkard's grave, for something may throw him off the iron 
 tracks of evil habit; but the probability is that the train will 
 
 THE TEMPTER. 
 
 reach Albany and the probability is that the young man 
 who has the habit of strong drink fixed on him before thirty 
 years of age will arrive at a drunkard's grave. She knows he 
 drinks. Everybody knows he drinks. Parents warn, neigh- 
 bors and friends warn. She will marry him, she will reform 
 him. 
 
 If she is unsuccessful in the experiment, why then the 
 divorce law will emancipate her, because habitual drunken- 
 ness is a cause for divorce in Indiana, Kentucky, Florida, 
 
130 
 
 DIVORCE. 
 
 Connecticut, and nearly all the States. So the poor thing 
 goes to the altar of sacrifice. If you will show me the 
 poverty-struck streets in any city, I will show you the homes 
 of the women who married men to reform them. In one 
 case out of ten thousand it may be a successful experiment. 
 I never saw the successful experiment. But have a rigorous 
 divorce law, and that woman will say, " If I am affianced to 
 that man, it is for life; and if now in the ardor of his young 
 love, and I am the prize to be won, he will not give up his 
 cups, when he has won the prize, surely he will not give 
 up his cups." And so that woman will say to the man, 
 " No, sir, you are already married to the club, and you are 
 married to that evil habit, and so you are married twice, and 
 you are a bigamist. Go! " 
 
 A rigorous divorce law will also do much to hinder hasty 
 and inconsiderate marriages. Under the impression that 
 one can be easily released, people enter the relation without 
 inquiry, and without reflection. Eomance and impulse rule 
 the day. Perhaps the only ground for the marriage compact 
 is that she likes his looks, and he admires the graceful way 
 she passes around the ice-cream at the picnic ! It is all they 
 know about each other. It is all the preparation for life. A 
 man, not able to pay his own board bill, with not a dollar in 
 his possession, w T ill stand at the altar and take the loving 
 hand, and say, " With all my worldly goods I thee endow! " 
 A woman that could not make a loaf of bread to save her 
 life, will swear to cherish and obey. A Christian will marry 
 an atheist, and that alw T ays makes conjoined wretchedness; 
 for if a man does not believe there is a God he is neither to 
 be trusted with a dollar, nor with your life-long happiness. 
 
 Having read much about love in a cottage people brought 
 up in ease will go and starve in a hovel. Kunaway matches 
 and elopements, ninety-nine out of thousand of which mean 
 death and hell, multiplying on all hands. You see them in 
 every day's newspapers. Our ministers in this region have no 
 
DIVORCE. 
 
 131 
 
 defence such as they have in other cities where the banns must 
 be previously published and an officer of the law must give a 
 certificate that all is right; so clergymen are left defenceless, 
 and unite those who ought never to be united. Perhaps they 
 are too young or perhaps they are standing already in some 
 domestic compact. 
 
 By the wreck of ten thousand homes, by the holocaust of 
 ten thousand sacrificed men and women, by the hearth-stone 
 of the family which is the cornerstone of the State, and in 
 the name of that God who hath set up the family institution 
 and who hath made the breaking of the marital oath the 
 most appalling of all perjuries, I implore the Congress of the 
 United States to make some righteous, uniform law for all 
 the States, and from ocean to ocean, on this subject of mar- 
 riage and divorce. 
 
 And, fellow-citizens, as well as fellow-Christians, let us 
 have a divine rage against anything that wars on the marriage 
 state. Blessed institution! Instead of two arms to fight the 
 battle of life, four. Instead of two eyes to scrutinize the 
 path of life, four. Instead of two shoulders to lift the burden 
 of life, four. Twice the energy, twice the courage, twice the 
 holy ambitition, twice the probability of worldly success, 
 twice the prospects of heaven. Into that matrimonial bower 
 God fetches two souls. Outside the bower room for all con- 
 tentions, and all bickerings, and all controversies, but inside 
 that bower there is room for only one guest — the angel of love. 
 Let that angel stand at the floral doorway of this Edenic 
 bower with drawn sword to hew down the worst foe of that 
 bower — easy divorce. And for every Paradise lost may there 
 be a Paradise regained. And after we quit our home here 
 may we have a brighter home in heaven, at the windows of 
 which this moment are familiar faces watching for our 
 arrival, and wondering why so long we tarry. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 A procession was formed to carry the Ark or sacred box 
 which, though only three feet nine inches in length and four 
 feet three inches in height and depth, was the symbol of 
 God's presence. As the leaders of the procession lifted this 
 ornamented and brilliant box by two golden poles run 
 through four golden rings, and started for Mount Zion, all 
 the people chanted the battle hymn: 4 4 Let God arise; 
 let his enemies be scattered." The Cameronians, of 
 Scotland, outraged by James L, who forced upon them reli- 
 gious forms that were offensive, and by the terrible persecu- 
 tion of Drummond, Dalziel and Turner, and by the oppres- 
 sive laws of Charles I. and Charles II., were driven to pro- 
 claim war against tyrants, and went forth to fight for reli- 
 gious liberty ; and the mountain heather became red with 
 carnage, and at Both well Bridge and Aird's Moss and Drum- 
 clog the battle hymn and the battle shout of those glorious 
 old Scotchmen was: 4 4 Let God arise; let his enemies be 
 scattered." What a whirlwind 'of power was Oliver Crom- 
 well, and how with his soldier's name, " the Ironsides," he 
 went from victory to victory! Opposing armies melted as he 
 looked at them. He dismissed parliament as easily as a 
 schoolmaster a school. He pointed his finger at Berkeley 
 Castle, and it was taken. He ordered Lord Hopton, the 
 General, to dismount, and he dismounted. See Cromwell 
 marching on with his army, and hear the battle cry of " the 
 Ironsides," loud as a storm and solemn as a death-knell, 
 standards reeling before it, and cavalry horses going back on 
 their haunches, and armies flying at Marston Moor, at Win- 
 
 (132) 
 
PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 133 
 
 cepy Field, at Naseby, at Bridewater and Dartmouth. " Let 
 God arise; let his enemies be scattered." 
 
 You see this is not like a complimentary and tasseled 
 sword that you sometimes see hung up in a parlor, a sword 
 that was never in battle and only to be used on general 
 training day, but more like some weapon carefully hung up 
 in your home, telling its story of Chapultepec, Cerro Gordo 
 and Cherubusco, and Thatcher's Eun, and Malvern Hill; for 
 it hangs in the Scripture armory, telling of the holy wars of 
 three thousand years in which it has been carried, but as 
 keen and mighty as when David first unsheathed it. It seems 
 to me what in the Church of God, and in all styles of refor- 
 matory work, we most need now is a battle cry. We raise 
 our little standard and put on it the name of some man who 
 only a few years ago began to live, and in a few years will 
 cease to live. We go into contests against the -armies of ini- 
 quity, depending too much on human agencies. We use for 
 a battle cry the name of some brave Christian reformer, but 
 after a while that reformer dies, or gets old, or loses his 
 courage, and then we take another battle cry, and this time per- 
 haps we put the name of some one who plays Arnold and sells 
 out to the enemy. What we want for a battle cry is the name of 
 some leader who will never betray us, and will never surren- 
 der, and will never die. All respect have I for brave men 
 and women, but if we are going to get the victory all along 
 the line we must put God first. We must take the hint of 
 the Gideonites, who wiped out the Bedouin Arabs, common- 
 ly called Midianites. These Gideonites had a glorious leader 
 in Gideon, but what was the battle cry with which they flung 
 their enemies into the worst defeat into which any army has 
 ever tumbled. It was : The sword of the Lord and of Gide- 
 on. Put God first, whoever you put second. If the army of 
 the American Bevolution is to free America, it must be : The 
 sword of the Lord and of Washington. If * the Germans 
 want to win the day at Sedan, it must be: The sword of the 
 
134 PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 Lord and Von Moltke. Waterloo was won for the English 
 because not only the armed men at the front but the worship- 
 ers in the cathedrals at the rear were crying: The sword of 
 the Lord and Wellington. The Methodists have gone in tri- 
 umph across nation after nation with the cry : The sword of 
 the Lord and of Wesley. The Presbyterians have gone from 
 victory to victory with the cry : The sword of the Lord and 
 John Knox. The Baptists have conquered millions after 
 millions for Christ with the cry : The sword of the Lord and 
 of Judson. The American Episcopalians have won their 
 mighty way with the cry: The sword of the Lord and of 
 Bishop Mcllvaine. The victory is to those who put God 
 first. But as we want a battle cry suited to all sects of reli- 
 gionists, and to all lands, I nominate as the battle cry of 
 Christendom in the approaching Armageddon: "Let God 
 arise; let his enemies be scattered. 
 
 As far as our finite mind can judge, it seems about time 
 for God to rise. Does it not seem that the abominations of 
 this earth have gone far enough? Was there ever a time 
 when sin was so defiant? Were there ever before so many 
 fists lifted toward God, telling him to come on if he dare? 
 Look at the blasphemy abroad! What towering profanity! 
 Would it be possible for any one to calculate the numbers of 
 times that the name of Almighty God, and of Jesus Christ, 
 are every day taken irreverently on the lips? So common 
 has blasphemy become that the public mind and public ear 
 have got used to it, and a blasphemer goes up and down this 
 country in his lectures defying the plain law against blas- 
 phemy, and there is not a mayor in America that has back- 
 bone enough to interfere with him save one, and that the 
 Mayor of Toronto. Profane swearing is as much forbidden 
 by the law as theft, or arson, or murder; yet who executes 
 it? Profanity is worse than theft, or arson, or murder, for 
 these crimes are attacks on humanity — that is an attack on 
 God. This country is pre-eminent for blasphemy. A man 
 
PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 135 
 
 traveling in Kussia was supposed to be a clergyman. " Why 
 do you take me to be a clergyman?" said the man. " Oh," 
 said the Eussian, " all other Americans swear." The crime 
 is multiplying in intensity. God very often shows what He 
 thinks of it, but for the most the fatality is hushed up. A 
 few summers ago among the Adirondacks I met the funeral 
 procession of a man who, two days before, had fallen under 
 a flash of lightning while boasting, after a Sunday of work 
 in the fields, that he had cheated God out of one day any- 
 how; and the man who worked with him on the same Sab- 
 bath is still living, but a helpless invalid under the same 
 flash. On the road from Margate to Eamsgate, England, 
 you may find a rough monument with the inscription : A boy 
 was struck dead here while in the act of swearing. 
 
 Years ago in a Pittsburg prison two men were talking 
 about the Bible and Christianity, and one of them, Thompson 
 by name, applied to Jesus Christ a very low and villainous 
 epithet, and as he was uttering it he fell. A physician was 
 called, but no help could be given. After lying a day with 
 distended pupils and palsied tongue, he passed out of this 
 world. In a cemetery in Sullivan County, New York, are 
 eight head- stones in a line and all alike, and these are the 
 facts: In 1861 diphtheria raged in the village, and a physi- 
 cian was remarkably successful in curing his patients. So 
 confident did he become that he boasted that no case of diph- 
 theria could stand before him, and finally defied Almighty 
 God to produce a Case of diphtheria that he could not cure. 
 His youngest child soon after took the disease and died, and 
 one child after another, until all the eight had died of diph- 
 theria. The blasphemer challenged Almighty God, and God 
 accepted the challenge. But I come later down and give you 
 a fact that is proved by scores of witnessses. In August 1886 
 a man got provoked at the continued drouth and the ruin of 
 his crops, and in the presence of his neighbors he cursed God, 
 saying that he would cut his heart out if he would come, 
 
136 PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 calling him a liar and a coward, and flashing a knife. And 
 while he was speaking his lower jaw dropped, smoke issued 
 from mouth and nostrils, and the heat of his body was so 
 intense it drove back those who would come near. Scores of 
 people visited the scene and saw the blasphemer in the awful 
 process of expiring. Do not think that because God has been 
 silent in your case, 0, profane swearer! that he is dead. Is 
 there nothing now in the peculiar feeling of your tongue, or 
 nothing in the numbness of your brain that indicates that 
 God may come to avenge your blasphemies, or is already 
 avenging them? But these cases I have noticed, I believe, 
 are only a few cases where there are hundreds. Families 
 keep them still to avoid the horrible conspicuity. Physicians 
 suppress them through professional confidence. It is a very, 
 very, very long roll that contains the names of those who 
 died with blasphmies on their lips; and still the crime rolls 
 on, up through parlors, up through chandeliers with lights 
 all ablaze, and through the pictured corridors of club-rooms, 
 out through busy exchanges where oath meets oath, and 
 down through all the haunts of sin, mingling with the rat- 
 tling dice and cracking billiard-balls, and the laughter of her 
 who has forgotted the covenant of her God; and round the 
 city, and round the earth a seething boiling surge flings its 
 hot spray into the face of a long suffering God. And the ship 
 captain damns his crew, and the merchant damns his clerks, 
 and the master builder damns his men, and the hack-driver 
 damns his horses; and the traveler damns the stones that 
 bruises his foot, or the mud that soils his shoes, or the defec- 
 tive time-piece that gets him too late to the railroad train. I 
 arrange profane swearing and blasphemy, two names for the 
 same thing, as being one of the gigantic crimes of this land, 
 and for its extirpation it does seem as if it were about time 
 for God to arise. 
 
 Then look a moment at the evil of drunkenness. Whether 
 you live in Brooklyn or New York, or Chicago, or Cincinnati, 
 
PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. K)7 
 
 or Savannah, or Boston, or in any of the cities of this land, 
 
 DRUNKARD PITCHED OUT. 
 
 count up the saloons on that street as compared with the 
 
138 PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 saloons five years ago, and see they are growing far out of 
 proportion to the increase of the population. You people 
 who are so precise and particular lest there should be some 
 imprudence or rashness in attacking the rum traffic, will have 
 your son some night pitched into your front door dead drunk, 
 or your daugter will come home with her children because 
 her husband has by strong drink turned into a demoniac. 
 The rum fiend has despoiled whole streets of good homes in 
 all our cities. Fathers, brothers, sons, on the funeral pyre 
 of strong drink! Fasten tighter the victims! Stir up the 
 flames. Pile on the corpses! More men, women and children 
 for the sacrifice ! Let us have whole generations on fire of 
 evil habit; and at the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sack- 
 but, psaltery and dulcimer let all the people fall down and 
 worship King Alcohol, or you shall be cast into the fiery fur- 
 nace under some political platform! I indict this evil as the 
 fratricide, the patricide, the matricide, the uxortcide, the regi- 
 cide of the century. Yet under what innocent and delusive 
 and mirthful names alcoholism decives the people. It is a 
 " cordial." It is " bitters" It is an " eye-opener." It is an 
 "appetizer." It is a "digester." It is an " invigorator." 
 It is a " settler." It is a " night-cap." Why don't they put 
 on the right labels — "Essence of Perdition," "Conscience 
 Stupefier," "Five Drachms of Heartache," "Tears of 
 Orphanage," "Blood of Souls," "Scabs of an Eternal 
 Leprosy," "Venom of the "Worm That Never Dies." Only 
 once in a while is there anything in the title of liquors to 
 even hint their atrocity, as in the case of sour mash. That I 
 see advertised all over. It is an honest name and any one 
 can understand it. Sour mash! That is, it makes a man's 
 disposition sour, and his associations sour, and his prospects 
 sour; and then it is good to mash his body, and mash his 
 soul, and mash his business, and mash his family. Sour 
 mash! One honest name at last for an intoxicant! But 
 through lying labels of many of the apothecaries' shops good 
 
PROFANITY DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 139 
 
 people, who are only a little undertone in health and wanting 
 of some invigoration, have unwittingly got on their tongue 
 the fangs of this cobra that stings to death so large a ratio of 
 the human race. 
 
 Others are ruined by the common and all-destructive 
 habit of treating customers. And it is a treat on their 
 coming to town, and a treat while the bargaining pro- 
 gresses, and a treat when the purchase is made, and a treat 
 as he leaves town. Others, to drown their troubles, submerge 
 themselves with this worse trouble. Oh, the world is battered, 
 and bruised, and blasted with this growing evil! It is more 
 and more entranced and fortified. They have millions of 
 dollars subscribed to marshal and advance the alcoholic forces. 
 They nominate, and elect, and govern the vast majority of 
 the office-holders of this country. On their side they have 
 enlisted the mightiest political power of the centuries. And 
 behind them stand all the myrmidons of the nether world, 
 Satanic, and Apollyonic, and diabolic. It is beyond all 
 human effort to throw this bastile of decanters or capture 
 this Gibralter of rum jugs. And while I approve of all 
 human agencies of reform, I would utterly despair, if we had 
 nothing else. But what cheers me is that our best troops are 
 yet to come. Our chief artillery is in reserve. Our greatest 
 commander has not yet fully taken the field. If all hell is 
 on their side, all heaven is on our side. No^ Tr " Let God 
 arise; and let his enemies be scattered. 
 
 Then look at the impurities of these great cities. Ever 
 and anon there are in the newspapers explosions of social 
 life that make the story of Sodom quite respectable; for such 
 things, Christ says, were more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
 morrah than for the Chorazins and Bethsaidas of greater 
 light. It is no unusual thing in our cities to see men in 
 high position with two or three families, or refined ladies 
 willing solemnly to marry the very swine of society if they 
 be wealthy. Brooklyn, whose streets fifteen years ago were 
 
140 PROFANITY. DRUNKENNESS AtfD THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 almost free from all sign of the social evil, now night by 
 night rivaling upper Broadway in its flamboyant wickedness. 
 The Bible all aflame with denunciation against an impure 
 life, but many of the American ministry uttering not one 
 point-blank word against this iniquity, lest some old liber- 
 tine throw up his church pew. Machinery organized in all 
 the cities of the United States and Canada by which to put 
 yearly in the grinding mill of this iniquity thousands of the 
 unsuspecting of the country farm-houses, one procuress con- 
 fessing last week in the courts that she had supplied the in- 
 fernal market with one hundred and fifty souls in six months. 
 Oh, for five hundred Pall Mall Gazettes in America to swing 
 open the door of this lazar-house of social corruption. Ex- 
 posure must come before extirpation. While the city van 
 carries the scum of this sin from the prison to the police 
 court morning by mornnig, it is full time, if we do not want 
 high American life to become like that of the court of Louis 
 XV., to put millionaire Lofcharios and Pompadours of your 
 brown-stone palaces into a van of popular indignation, and 
 drive them out of respectable associations. "What prospect 
 of social purification can there be as long as at summer 
 watering places it is usual to see a young woman of excel- 
 lent rearing stand, and simper, and giggle, and roll up her 
 eyes sideways before one of those first-class satyrs of fash- 
 ionable life, and on the ball-room floor join hirn in the 
 square dance, the maternal chaperone meanwhile beaming 
 from the wall on the scene? Matches are made in heaven, 
 they say. Not such matches, for the brimstone indicates 
 the opposite region. The evil is overshadowing all our 
 cities. By some these immoralities are called peccadilloes, 
 gallantries, eccentricities, and relegated to the realms of joc- 
 ularity, and few efforts are being made against it. God 
 bless the " White Cross " movement as it is called, the excel- 
 lent and talented Miss .Frances Willard, its ablest advocate 
 on this side the sea, an organization making a mighty 
 
PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 141 
 
 assault on this evil! God forward the tracts on this subject 
 distributed by the religious tract societies of the land ! God 
 help parents in the great work they are doing in trying to 
 start their children with pure principles ! God help all leg- 
 islators in their 
 attempt to inhibit 
 this crime. But 
 is this all? Then 
 it is only a ques- 
 tion of time when 
 the last vestige of 
 purity and home 
 will vanish out 
 of sight. Human 
 arms, hum a n 
 pen s , human 
 voices, human 
 talents are not 
 sufficient. I be- 
 gin to look up. I 
 listen for artillery 
 rumbling down 
 the sapphire boul- 
 evards of heaven. 
 I watch to see if 
 in the morning 
 light there be not 
 the flash of descending scimitars. Oh, for God! Does it 
 not seem time for his appearance? Is it not time for all 
 lands to cry out: "Let God arise; and let his enemies be 
 scattered! " 
 
 I received a letter sometime ago asking me if I did not 
 think that the earthquake in Charleston was the divine chas- 
 tisement on that city for its sins. That letter I answer by 
 saying that if all our American cities got all the punishment 
 
142 PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 they deserve for their horrible impurities, the earth would 
 long ago have cracked open into crevices transcontinental, 
 and taken down all our cities ; and Brooklyn and New York 
 would have gone so far under that the tip of our church 
 spires would be five hundred feet below the surface. It is of 
 the Lord's mercies that we have not been consumed. Not 
 only are the affairs of this world so a- twist, a- jangle and 
 racked, that there seems a need of the divine appearance, but 
 there is another reason. Have you noticed that in the his- 
 tory of this planet God turns a leaf about every two thou- 
 sand years? God turned a leaf and this world was fitted for 
 human residence. About two thousand years or more 
 passed along and God turned another leaf, and it was the 
 deluge. About two thousand years more passed on, and it 
 was the appearance of Christ. Almost two thousand more 
 years have passed by, and he will probably soon turn another 
 leaf. What it shall be I cannot say. It may be the demo- 
 lition of all these monstrosities of turpitude and the estab- 
 lishment of righteousness in all the earth. He can do it, 
 and he will do it. I am as confident as if it were already 
 accomplished. How easily he can do it. Let God arise! 
 We do not ask God to strike with his right hand, or stamp 
 with his foot, or hurl a thunderbolt of his power, but just to 
 get up from the throne on which he sits. Only that will be 
 necessary. It will be no exertion of omnipotence. It will 
 be no bending or bracing for a mighty lift. It will be no 
 sending down the sky of the white horse cavalry of heaven 
 or rumbling war chariots. He will only rise. Now he is 
 sitting in the majesty and patience of his reign. He is 
 from his throne w T atching the mustering of all the forces of 
 blasphemy and drunkenness and impurity and fraud and 
 Sabbath -breaking, and when they have done their worst and 
 are most securely organized, he will bestir himself and say: 
 " My enemies have defied me long enough, and their cup of 
 iniquity is full. I have given them all opportunity for 
 
PROFANITY, DRUNKENNESS AND THE SOCIAL EVIL. 143 
 
 repentance. This dispensation of patience is ended, and the 
 faith of the good shall be tried no longer." And now God 
 begins to rise, and what mountains give way under his right 
 foot and what continents sink under his left foot I know 
 not; but standing in the full height and radiance and gran- 
 deur of his nature, he looks this way and that, and how his 
 enemies are scattered! Blasphemers, white and dumb, reel 
 down to their doom; and those who have trafficked in that 
 which destroys the bodies and souls of men and families will 
 fly with cut foot on the down grade of broken decanters; 
 and the polluters of society, that did their bad work with 
 large fortunes and high social sphere, will overtake in their 
 descent the degraded rabble of underground city life as they 
 tumble over the eternal precipices ; and the j world shall be 
 left clear and clean for the friends of humanity and the wor- 
 shipers of Almighty God. The last thorn plucked off, the 
 world will be left a blooming rose on the bosom of that 
 Christ who came to gardenize it. This earth that stood 
 snarling with its tigerish passion, thrusting out its raging 
 claws, shall lie down a lamb at the feet of the Lamb of God 
 who took away the sins of the world. 
 
 And now the best thing I can wish for you, and the best 
 thing I can wish for myself, is that we may be found his 
 warm and undisguised and enthusiastic friends in that hour 
 when God shall rise and his enemies shall be scattered. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 The money that Judas got for surrendering Christ was 
 used to purchase a grave-yard. As the money was blood- 
 money, the ground bought by it was called in the Syriac 
 tongue, Aceldama, meaning "the field of blood." There is 
 one word I want to write over every race-course where 
 wagers are staked, and every pool-room, and every gambling 
 saloon and every table, public or private, where men and 
 women bet for sums of money, large or small, and that is a 
 word incarnadined with the life of innumerable victims- — 
 Aceldama. The gambling spirit, which is at all times a 
 stupendous evil, ever and anon sweeps over the country like 
 an epidemic, prostrating uncounted thousands . There has 
 never been a worse attack than that from which all the vil- 
 lages, towns and cities are now suffering. The farces re- 
 cently enacted in Brooklyn court-room, by which it was 
 proved that in the City of Churches there is not enough moral 
 force to put into the Penitentiary the gambling jockeys who 
 belong there, is only a specimen of the power gained by this 
 abomination, which is brazen, sanguinary, trans-continental 
 and hemispheric. 
 
 While among my readers are those who have passed on 
 into the afternoon of life, and the shadows are lengthening, 
 and the sky crimsons with the glow of the setting sun, a large 
 number of them are in early life, and the morning is coming 
 down out of the clear sky upon them, and the bright air is 
 redolent with spring blossoms, and the stream of life, gleam- 
 ing and glancing, rushes on between flowery banks, making 
 music as it goes. Some of you are engaged in mercaP^^ 
 
 (141) 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 145 
 
 concerns, as clerks and book-keepers, and your whole life is 
 to be passed in the exciting world of traffic. The sound of 
 busy life stirs you as the drum stirs the fiery war-horse. 
 Others are in the mechanical arts, to hammer and chisel your 
 way through life, and success awaits you. Some are preparing 
 for professional life, and grand opportunities are before you; 
 nay, some of you already have buckled on the armor. But, 
 whatever your age and calling, the subject of gambling is 
 pertinent. Some years ago, when an association for the 
 suppression of gambling was organized, an agent of the 
 association came to a prominent citizen and asked him to 
 patronize the society. He said: "No, I can have no interest 
 in such an organization. I am in no wise affected by that 
 evil." At that very moment his son, who was his partner in 
 business, was one of the heaviest players in "Heme's" famous 
 gambling establishment. Another refused his patronage on 
 the same ground, not knowing that his first book-keeper, 
 though receiving a salary of only a thousand dollars, was 
 losing from fifty to one hundred dollars a night. The Presi- 
 dent of a railroad company refused to patronize the institu- 
 tion, saying: "That society is good for the defense of mer- 
 chants, but we railroad people are not injured by this evil." 
 Not knowing that, at that very time, two of his conductors 
 were spending three nights of each week at faro tables. 
 Directly or indirectly this evil strikes at the whole world. 
 Gambling is the risking of something more or less valuable 
 in the hope of winning more than you hazard. The instru- 
 ments of gambling may differ, but the principle is the same. 
 The shuffling and dealing cards, however full of temptation, 
 is not gambling unless stakes are put up ; while on the other 
 hand, gambling may be carried on without cards, or dice, or 
 billiards, or a ten-pin alley. The man who bets on horses, 
 on elections, on battles, the man who deals in "fancy" stocks, 
 or conducts a business which hazards extra capital, or goes 
 into transactions without foundation, but dependent upon 
 what men call "luck," is a gambler. 
 
146 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 It is estimated that one-fourth of the business in London 
 is done dishonestly. Whatever you expect to get from your 
 neighbor without offering an equivalent in money, or time, 
 or skill, is either the product of theft or gaming. Lottery 
 tickets and lottery policies come into the same category. 
 Fairs for the founding of hospitals, schools and churches, 
 conducted on the raffling system, come under the same 
 denomination. Do not, therefore, associate gambling neces- 
 sarily with any instrument, or game, or time, or place, or 
 think the principle depends upon whether you play for a glass 
 of wine or one hundred shares of railroad stock. Whether 
 you patronize "auction-pools" "French mutuals" or "book- 
 making," whether you employ faro or billiards, rondo and 
 keno, cards or bagatelle, the very idea of the thing is dishon- 
 est; for it professes to bestow upon you a good for which 
 you give no equivalent. This crime is no new-born sprite, 
 but a haggard transgression that comes staggering down 
 under a mantle of curses through many centuries. All 
 nations, barbarous and civilized have been addicted to it. 
 Before 1838 the French Government received revenue from 
 gaming houses. In 1567 England, for the improvement of 
 her harbors, instituted a lottery to be held at the front door 
 of St. Paul's Cathedral. Four hundred thousand tickets 
 were sold at ten shillings each. The British Museum and 
 Westminster bridge were partially built by similar proced- 
 ures. The ancient Germans would sometimes put up them- 
 selves and families as prizes, and suffer themselves to be 
 bound, though stronger than the persons who won them. 
 
 But now the laws of the whole civilized world denounce 
 the system. Enactments have been passed, but only partial- 
 ly enforced, and at times not enforced at all. The men in- 
 terested in gaming houses, and in jockey clubs, wield such 
 influence by their numbers and affluence that the judge, the 
 jury and the police officer must be bold indeed who would 
 array themselves against these infamous establishments. The 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 147 
 
 House of Commons, of England, actually adjourns on Derby 
 Day to go out and bet on the races; and in the best circles of 
 society in this country to-day are many hundreds of profess- 
 edly respectable men who are acknowledged gamblers. Hun- 
 dreds of thousands of dollars in this land are every day being 
 won and lost through sheer gambling. Says a traveler 
 through the West: " I have traveled a thousand miles at a 
 time upon the Western waters, and seen gambling at every 
 waking moment from the commencement to the termination 
 of the journey." The Southwest of this country reeks with 
 this sin. In some of those cities every third or fourth house 
 in many of the streets is a gaming place, and it may be truth- 
 fully averred that each of our cities is cursed with this evil. 
 
 In themselves most of the games employed in gamb- 
 ling are without harm. Billiard tables are as harmless 
 as tea tables, and a pack of cards as a pack of letter 
 envelopes, unless stakes be put up. But by their use 
 for gambling purposes they have become significant of 
 an infinity of wretchedness — six hundred gambling sa- 
 loons in New York City when last counted. Men wishing 
 to gamble, will find places just suited to their capacity, not 
 only in the under-ground oyster cellar, or at the table back 
 of the curtain, covered with greasy cards, or in the steamboat 
 smoking cabin, where the bloated wretch with rings in his 
 ears deals out his pack and winks at the unsuspecting travel- 
 er — providing free drinks all around — but in gilded parlors 
 and amid gorgeous surroundings. 
 
 This sin works ruin first, by unhealthful stimulants. Ex- 
 citement is pleasurable. Under every sky and in every age 
 men have sought it. The Chinaman gets it by smoking his 
 opium; the Persian by chewing hashish; the trapper in a 
 buffalo-hunt; the sailor in a squall; the inebriate in the bot- 
 tle, and the avaricious at the gaming table. We must at 
 times have excitement. A thousand voices in our nature de- 
 mand it. It is right. It is healthful. It is inspiriting. It 
 
148 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 is a desire God-given. But anything that first gratifies this 
 appetite and hurls it back in a terrific reaction is deplorable 
 and wicked. Look out for the agitation that, like a rough 
 
 PRIVATE WINE AND GAMBLING ROOM. 
 
 musician, in bringing out the tune plays so hard he breaks 
 down the instrument. God never made man strong enough 
 to endure the wear and tear of gambling excitement. No 
 wonder if, after having failed in the game, men have begun 
 to sweep off imaginary gold from the side of the table. The 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 149 
 
 man was sharp enough when he started at the game, but a 
 maniac at the close. At every gaming table sit on one side 
 Ecstasy, Enthusiasm, Eomance — the frenzy of joy; on the 
 other side Fierceness, Eage and Tumult. The professional 
 gamester schools himself into apparent quietness. The 
 keepers of gambling rooms are generally fat, rollicking and 
 obese; but thorough and professional gamblers, in nine 
 cases out of ten, are pale, thin, wheezing, tremulous and ex- 
 hausted. 
 
 A young man having suddenly inherited a large property, 
 sits at the hazard tables and takes up in a dice box the estate 
 won by a father's lifetime sweat, and shakes it, and tosses it 
 away. Intemperance soon stigmatizes its victim — kicking 
 him out, a slavering fool, into the ditch, or sending him, with 
 the drunkard's hiccough, staggering up the street where his 
 family lives. But gambling does not in that way expose its 
 victims. The gambler may be eaten up by the gambler's 
 passion, yet you only discover it by the greed in his eyes, the 
 hardness of his features, the nervous restlessness, the thread- 
 bare coat, and his embarrassed business. Yet he is on the 
 road to hell, and no preacher's voice, or startling warning, 
 or wife's entreaty, can make him stay for a moment his head- 
 long career. The infernal spell is on him ; a giant is aroused 
 within, and though you bind him with cables, they would 
 part like thread, and though you fasten him seven times 
 round with chains, they would snap like rusted wire; and 
 though you piled up in his path heaven-high, Bibles, tracts 
 and sermons, and on the top should set the cross of the Son 
 of God, over them all the gambler would leap like a roe over 
 the rocks, on his way to perdition. 
 
 Again, this sin works ruin by killing industry. A man 
 used to reaping scores or hundreds of dollars from the gam- 
 ing table will not be content with slow work. He will say: 
 " What is the use of trying to make these fifty dollars in my 
 store when I can get five times that in half an hour down at 
 
150 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 Billy's?" You never knew a confirmed gambler who was in- 
 dustrious. The men given to this vice spend their time, not 
 actively employed in the game, in idleness, or intoxication, 
 or sleep, or in corrupting new victims. This sin has dulled 
 the carpenter's saw and cut the band of the factory wheel, 
 sunk the cargo, broken the teeth of the farmer's harrow, and 
 sent a strange lightning to shatter the battery of the philo- 
 sopher. The very first idea in gaming is at war with all the 
 industries of society. Any trade or occupation that is of use 
 is ennobling. The street-sweeper advances the interests of 
 socitey by the cleanliness effected. The cat pays for the 
 fragments it eats by cleaning the house of virmin. The fly 
 that takes the sweetness from the dregs of the cup, compen- 
 sates by purifying the air and keeping back the pestilence. 
 But the gambler gives not anything for that which he takes. 
 I recall that sentence. He does make a return ; but it is a 
 disgrace to the man he fleeces, despair to his heart, ruin to 
 his business, anguish to his wife, shame to his children, and 
 eternal wasting away to his soul. He pays in tears and blood 
 and agony and darkness and woe. What dull work is plow- 
 ing to the farmer when in the village saloon in one night he 
 makes and loses the value of a summer harvest! Who will 
 want to sell tape and measure nankeen, and cut garments, 
 and weigh sugars, when in a night's game he makes and 
 loses, and makes again and loses again the profits of a sea- 
 son? John Borack was sent as mercantile agent from Bre- 
 men to England and this country. After two years his em- 
 ployers mistrusted that all was not right. He was a defaulter 
 for eighty-seven thousand dollars. It was fonn# that he lost 
 in Lombard street, London, twenty-nine thousand dollars, 
 in Fulton street, New York, ten thousand dollars, and in New 
 Orleans, three thousand dollars. He was imprisoned, but 
 afterward escaped, and went into the gambling profession. 
 He died in a lunatic asylum. This crime is getting its lever 
 under many a mercantile house in our cities, and before long 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 151 
 
 down will come the great establishment, crushing reputa- 
 
 THE STREET SWEEPER. 
 
 tion, home comfort and immortal souls. How it diverts and 
 sinks capital may be inferred from some mthmtic statements 
 
152 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 before us. The ten gaming houses that once were authorized 
 in Paris passed through the banks yearly three hundred and 
 twenty-five million francs. 
 
 Where does all the money come from? The whole world 
 is robbed! What is most sad, there are no consolations for 
 the loss and suffering entailed by gaming. If men fall in 
 lawful business, God pities and society commiserates; but 
 where, in the Bible or society, is there any consolation for 
 the gambler? From what tree of the forest oozes there a 
 balm that can soothe the gamester's heart? In that bottle 
 where God keeps the tears of his children, are there any tears 
 of the gambler? Do the winds that come to kiss the faded 
 cheek of sickness and to cool the heated brow of the laborer, 
 whisper hope and cheer to the emaciated victim of the game 
 of hazard? When an honest man is in trouble, he has sym- 
 pathy. "Poor fellow!" they say. But, do gamblers come 
 to weep at the agonies of the gambler? In Northumberland 
 was one of the finest estates in England. Mr. Porter owned 
 it, and in a year gambled it all away. Having lost the last acre 
 of the estate, he came down from the saloon and got into his 
 carriage; went back; put up his horses and carriage and 
 town house and played. He threw and lost. He started for 
 home, and on a side alley met a friend, from whom he bor- 
 rowed ten guineas; he went back to the saloon, and before a 
 great while, had won twenty thousand pounds. He died at 
 last a beggar in St. Giles. How many gamblers felt sorry 
 for Mr. Porter? Who consoled him on the loss of his estate? 
 What gambler subscribed to put a stone over the poor man's 
 grave? Not one! Furthermore, this sin is the source of 
 uncounted dishonesty. The game of hazard itself is often a 
 a cheat. How many tricks and deceptions in the dealing of 
 the cards! The opponent's hand is ofttimes found out by 
 fraud. Cards are marked so that they may be designated 
 from the back. Expert gamesters have their accomplices, 
 and one wink may decide the game. The dice have been 
 
GAMBLING 
 
 153 
 
 found loaded with platina, so that doublets come up every 
 time. These dice are introduced by the gamblers unobserved 
 by the honest men who have come into the play, and this 
 accounts for the fact that ninety-nine out of a hundred who 
 gamble, however wealthy when they began, at the end are 
 found to be poor, miserable, haggard wretches, that would 
 not now be allowed to sit on the doorstep of the house that 
 they once owned. In a gaming-house in San Francisco, a 
 young man having just come from the mines deposited a 
 large sum upon the race and won twenty-two thousand dol- 
 lars. But the tide turns. Intense anxiety comes upon the 
 countenances, of all. Slowly the cards went forth. Every 
 eye is fixed. Not a sound is heard, until the ace is revealed 
 favorable to the bank. There are shouts of "Foul! foul!" 
 but the keepers of the table produce their pistols, and the 
 uproar is silenced and the bank has won ninety-five thousand 
 dollars. Do you call this a game of chance? There is no 
 chance about it. But these dishonesties in the carrying on 
 of the game are nothing when compared with the frauds that 
 are committed in order to get money to go on with the nefari- 
 ous work. Gambling, with its needy hand, has snatched 
 away the widow's mite and the portion of the orphans; has 
 sold the daughter's virtue to get the means to continue the 
 game; has written the counterfeit's signature, emptied the 
 banker's money vault, and wielded the assassin's dagger. 
 There is no depth of meanness to which it will not stoop. 
 There is no cruelty at which it is appalled. There is no 
 warning of God that it will not dare. Merciless, unappeas- 
 able, fiercer and wilder it blinds, it hardens, it rends, it 
 blasts, it crushes, it damns. It has peopled our prisons and 
 lunatic asylums. 
 
 How many railroad agents, and cashiers and trustees of 
 funds it has driven to disgrace, incarceration and suicide. 
 Witness years ago a cashier of the Central Bailroad and 
 Banking Company of Georgia who stole one hundred and 
 
154 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 three thousand dollars to carry on his gaming practices. 
 Witness the forty thousand dollars stolen from a Brooklyn 
 bank within the memory of many, and the one hundred and 
 eighty thousand dollars taken from a Wall street insurance 
 company for the same purpose. These are only illustrations 
 on a large scale of the robberies committed for the purpose 
 of carrying out the designs of gamblers. Hundreds of 
 thousands of dollars every year leak out without observation 
 from the merchant's till into the gambling hell. A man in 
 London keeping one of these gambling houses boasted that 
 he had ruined a nobleman in a day; but if all the saloons of 
 this land were to speak out, they might utter a more infamous 
 boast, for they have destroyed a thousand noblemen a year. 
 Notice also the effect of this crime upon domestic happiness. 
 It has sent its ruthless ploughshare through hundreds of 
 families, until the wife sat in rags, and the daughters were 
 disgraced, and the sons grew up to the same infamous prac- 
 tices, or took a short cut to destruction across the murderer's 
 scaffold. Home has lost all charms for the gambler. How 
 tame are the children's caresses and a wife's devotion to the 
 gambler! How drearily the fire burns on the domestic 
 hearth! There must be louder laughter, and something to 
 win, and something to lose; an excitement to drive the heart 
 faster, fill up the blood and fire the imagination. No home, 
 however bright, can keep back the gamester. The sweet call 
 of love bounds back from his iron soul, and all endearments 
 are consumed in the fire of his passion. The family Bible 
 will go after all other treasures are lost, and if his crown iri 
 heaven were put into his hand he would cry: "Here goes 
 one more game, my boys. On this one throw I stake my 
 :rown of heaven." 
 
 An only son went to New Orleans. He was rich, intel- 
 lectual and elegant in manners. His parents gave him, on 
 his departure from home, their last blessing. The sharpers 
 got hold of him. They flattered him. They lured him to 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 155 
 
 the gaming-table and let him win almost every time for a 
 good while, and patted him on the back and said, "First-rate 
 player." But fully in their grasp they fleeced him, and his 
 thirty thousand dollars were lost. Last of all, he put up his 
 watch and lost that. Then he began to think of his home 
 and of his old father and mother, and wrote thus: 
 
 "My Beloved Parents: You will doubtless feel a momen- 
 tary joy at the reception of this letter from the child of your 
 bosom, on whom you have lavished all the favors of your 
 declining years. But should a feeling of joy for a moment 
 spring up in your hearts when you should have received this 
 from me, cherish it not. I have fallen deep, never to rise. 
 Those gray hairs that I should have honored and protected 1 
 shall bring down in sorrow to the grave. I will not curse 
 my destroyer; but, Oh, may God avenge the wrongs and 
 impositions practiced upon the unwary in a way that shall 
 best please Him ! This, my dear parents, is the last letter 
 you will ever receive from me. I humbly pray your forgive- 
 ness. It is my dying prayer. Long before you will have 
 received this from me the cold grave will have closed upon 
 me forever. Life to me is insupportable. I can not, no, I 
 will not, suffer the shame of having ruined you. Forget and 
 forgive is the dying prayer of your unfortunate son." 
 
 The old father came to the post office, got the letter and 
 fell to the floor. They thought he was dead at first, but 
 they brushed back the white hair from his brow and fanned 
 him. He had only fainted. I wish he had been dead, for 
 what is life worth to a father after his son is destroyed? When 
 things go wrong at a gaming table they shout: "Foul! 
 foul! " Over all the gaming tables of the world I cry out: 
 " Foul ! foul ! Infinitely f oul ! ' ' 
 
 "Gift stores" are abundant throughout the country. 
 With a book, or knife, or sewing-machine, or coat, or carriage, 
 there goes a prize. At these stores people get something 
 thrown in with their purchase. It may be a gold watch, ox 
 
156 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 set of silver, a ring, or a farm. Sharp way to get off unsal- 
 able goods. It has filled the land with fictitious articles, 
 and covered up our population with brass finger rings, and 
 despoiled the moral sense of the community, and is fast 
 making a nation of gamblers. The church of God has not 
 seemed willing to allow the world to have all the advantage 
 
 A CHURCH FAIR. 
 
 of these games of chance. A church fair opens, and toward 
 the close it is found that some of the more valuable articles 
 are unsalable. Forthwith, the conductors of the enterprise 
 conclude that they will raffle for some of the valuable articles, 
 and, under pretense of anxiety to make their minister a 
 present or please some popular member of the church, 
 fascinating persons are dispatched through the room, pencil 
 in hand to " solicit shares," or perhaps each draws for his 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 157 
 
 own advantage, and scores of people go home with their 
 trophies, thinking that is all right, for Christian ladies did 
 the embroidery and Christian men did the raffling, and the 
 proceeds went toward a new communion set. But you may 
 depend on it, that as far as morality is concerned, you might 
 as well have won by the crack of the billiard ball or the turn 
 of the dice box. Do you wonder that churches built, lighted, 
 or upholstered by such processes as that come to great finan- 
 cial and spiritual decrepitude? The devil says: "I helped 
 to build that house of worship, and I have as much right there 
 as you have." And for once the devil is right. We do not 
 read that they had a lottery, for building the church at 
 Corinth, or at Antioch, or for getting up an embroidered sur- 
 plice for Saint Paul. All this I style ecclesiastical gambling. 
 More than one man who is destroyed can say that his first 
 step on the wrong road was when he won something at a 
 church fair. 
 
 The gambling spirit has not stopped for any indecency. 
 There transpired in Maryland a lottery in which people drew 
 for lots iii a burying ground ! The modern habit of writing 
 about everything is productive of immense mischief. The 
 most healthful and innocent amusements of yachting and 
 base ball playing have been the occasion of putting up excited 
 and extravagant wagers. That which to many has been 
 advantageous to body and mind has been to others the 
 means of financial and moral loss. The custom is pernicious 
 in the extreme where scores of men in respectable life give 
 themselves up to betting, now on this boat, now on that; now 
 on this ball club, now on that. Betting, that once was 
 chiefly the accompaniment of the race-course, is fast becom- 
 ing a national habit, and in some circles any opionion ad- 
 vanced on finance or politics is accosted with the interroga- 
 tion: " How much will you bet on that, sir? " This custom 
 may make no appeal to slow, leathargic temperaments, but 
 there are in the country tens of thousands of quick, nervous, 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 sanguine, excitable temperaments ready to be acted upon, 
 and their feet will soon take hold on death. For some 
 months, and perhaps for years, they will linger in the more 
 polite and elegant circle of gamesters, but after a while their 
 pathway will come to the final plunge. Finding themselves 
 in the rapids, they will try to back out, and hurled over the 
 brink, they will clutch the side of the boat until their finger- 
 nails, blood-tipped, will pierce the wood, and then, with white 
 cheek and agonized stare, and the horrors of the lost soul 
 lifting the very hair from the scalp, they will plunge down 
 where no grapplmg-hooks can drag them out. 
 
 Young man! stand back from all styles of gambling. 
 The end thereof is death. The ten-pin alley affords the best 
 of physical exercise, and many an hour have I passed in 
 some such place, getting physical invigoration ; but many of 
 the ten-pin alleys are now given up to gambling practices. 
 Husbands, brothers, fathers, enter. Put down your thou- 
 sand dollars all in gold eagles! Let the boy set up the pins 
 at the other end of the alley! Now stand back and give the 
 gamester full sweep ! Koll the first— there ! it strikes ! and 
 down goes his respectability! Try it again! Koll the sec- 
 ond — there! it strikes! and down goes the last feeling of 
 humanity ! Try it again. Eoll the third — there ! it strikes ! 
 and down goes his soul forever! It was not so much the 
 pins that fell, as the soul! the soul! Fatal ten-strike for 
 eternity ! 
 
 I will sketch the history of the gambler. Lured by bad 
 company he finds his way into a place where an honest man 
 ought never to go. He sits down to his first game, but only 
 for pastime and the desire of being thought sociable. The 
 players deal out the cards. They unconsciously play into 
 Satan's hands, who takes all the tricks and both the players' 
 souls for trumps — he being a sharper at any game. A slight 
 stake is put up, just to add interest to the play. Game after 
 game is played. Larger stakes and stiil larger. They begin 
 
GAMBLING. 
 
 159 
 
 to move nervously on their chairs. Their brows lower, and 
 eyes flash, until now they who win and they who lose, fired 
 alike with passion, sit with set jaws, and compressed lips, 
 and clenched fists, and eyes like fire-balls that seem starting 
 from their sockets to see the final turn before it comes; if 
 losing, pale with envy and tremulous with unuttered oaths 
 cast back red-hot upon the heart— or winning, with hysteric 
 laugh — " ha! ha! I have it! " A few years have passed, and 
 he is only the wreck of a man. Seating himself at the 
 game, ere he throws the first card, he stakes the last relic of 
 his wife — the marriage ring which sealed the solemn vows 
 between them. The game is lost, and staggering back in 
 confusion he dreams. The bright hours of the past mock 
 his agony, and in his dreams friends with eyes of fire and 
 tongues of flame circle about him with joined hands to dance 
 and sing their orgies with hellish chorus, chanting: " Hail, 
 brother ! " kissing his clammy forehead until their loathsome 
 locks flowing with serpents, crawl into his bosom and suck 
 up his life's blood, and coiling round his heart pinch it with 
 chills and shudders unutterable. 
 
 Take warning ! You are no stronger than tens of thou- 
 sands who have by this practice been overthrown. No 
 young man in our cities can escape being tempted. Beware 
 of the first beginning! This road is down-grade, and every 
 instant increases the momentum. Launch not upon rhis 
 treacherous sea. Splint hulks strew the beach. Everlast- 
 ing storms howl up and down, tossing unwary crafts into 
 the hell-gate. I speak of what I have seen with my own 
 eyes. I have looked off into the abyss and have seen the 
 foaming and the hissing and the whirling of the horrid deep 
 in which the mangled victims writhed, one upon another, 
 and struggled, strangled, blasphemed and died — the death- 
 stare of eternal despair upon their countenances as the water 
 gurgled over them ! 
 
 To a gambler's death bed there comes no hope. He will 
 
160 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 probably die alone. His former associates come not nigh 
 his dwelling. When the hour comes, his miserable soul will 
 go out of his miserable life into a miserable eternity. As 
 his poor remains pass the house where he was ruined, old 
 companions may look out a moment and say: " There goes 
 the old carcase — dead at last! " but they will not get up from 
 the table. Let him down now into his grave. Plant no 
 tree to cast its shade there, for the long deep eternal 
 gloom that settles there, is shadow enough. Plant no " for- 
 get-me-nots " or eglantines around the spot, for flowers were 
 not made to grow on such a blasted heath. Visit it not in 
 the sunshine for that would be mockery, but in the dismal 
 night, when no stars are out, and the spirits of darkness 
 come down horsed on the wind, then visit the grave of the 
 gambler. 
 
WILL GOD FORGIVE HER? 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 In olden time, and where Christianity had not interfered 
 with it, suicide was considered honorable and a sign of 
 courage. Demosthenes poisoned himself when told that 
 Alexander's ambassador had demanded the surrender of the 
 Athenian orators. Isocrates killed himself rather than 
 surrender to Philip of Macedon. Cato, rather than submit to 
 Julius Caesar, took his own life, and after three times his 
 wounds had been dressed tore them open and perished. 
 Mithridates killed himself rather than submit to Pompey, the 
 conqueror. Hannibal destroyed his life by poison from his 
 ring, considering life unbearable. Lycurgus a suicide, Brutus 
 a suicide. After the disaster of Moscow, Napoleon always 
 carried with him a preparation of opium, and one night his 
 servant heard the ex-emperor arise, put something in a glass 
 and drink it, and soon after the groans aroused all the 
 attendants, and it was only through utmost medical skill he 
 was resuscitated from the stupor of the opiate. 
 
 Times have changed, and yet the American conscience 
 needs to be toned up on the subject of suicide. Have you 
 seen a paper lately that did not announce the passage out of 
 life by one's own behest? Defaulters, alarmed at the idea of 
 exposure, quit life precipitately. Men losing large fortunes 
 go out of the world because they cannot endure earthly 
 existence. Frustrated affection, domestic infelicity, dyspeptic 
 impatience, anger, remorse, envy, jealousy, destitution, misan- 
 thropy are considered sufficient causes for absconding from 
 this life by Paris green, by laudanum, by belladonna, by 
 Othello's dagger, by halter, by leap from the abutment of a 
 
 (163) 
 
164 
 
 SUICIDE , 
 
 bridge, by fire-arms. More cases of jelo de se in the last two 
 years than any two years of the world's existence, and more 
 in the last month than in any twelve months. The evil is 
 more and more spreading. 
 
 A pulpit not long ago expressed some doubt as to whether 
 there was really anything wrong about quitting this life when 
 it became disagreeable, and there are found in respectable 
 circles people apologetic for the crime which I hope to show 
 is the worst of all crimes, and I shall lift a warning unmis- 
 takable. But I wish to admit that some of the best 
 Christians that have ever lived have committed self- 
 destruction, but always in dementia, and not responsible. 
 I have no more doubt about their eternal felicity than I 
 have of the Christian who dies in his bed in the delirium 
 of typhoid fever. While the shock of the catastrophe is 
 very great, I charge all those who have had Christian friends 
 under cerebral aberration step off the boundaries of this life 
 to have no doubt about their happiness. The dear Lord took 
 them right out of their dazed and frenzied state into perfect 
 safety. How Christ feels toward the insane you may know 
 from the kind way He treated the demoniac of Gadara and 
 the child lunatic, and the potency with which he hushed the 
 tempests either of sea or brain. 
 
 Scotland, the land prolific of intellectual giants, had none 
 grander than Hugh Miller. Great for science and great 
 for God. He came of the best Highland blood, and was a 
 descendant of Donald Roy, a man eminent for piety and the 
 rare gift of second- sight. His attainments, climbing up as he 
 did from the quarry and the wall of the stone-mason, drew forth 
 the astonished admiration of Buckland and Murchison, the 
 scientists, and Dr. Chalmers, the theologian, and held universi- 
 ties spell-bound while he told them the story of what he had 
 seen of God in the old red sandstone. That man did more 
 than any being that ever lived to show that the God of the 
 lills is the God of the Bible, and he struck his tuning-fork on 
 
SUICIDE. 
 
 165 
 
 the rocks of Cromarty until he brought geology and theology 
 accordant in divine worship. His two books, entitled " Foot- 
 prints of the Creator " and the " Testimony of the Eocks ,; 
 proclaimed the banns of an everlasting marriage between 
 genuine and science and revelation. On this latter book he 
 toiled day and night through love of nature and love of God. 
 until he could not sleep, and his brain gave way, and he was 
 found dead with a revolver by his side, the cruel instrument 
 having had two bullets — one for him and the other for the 
 gunsmith who for the coroner's inquest was examining it and 
 fell dead. Have you any doubt of the beatification of Hugh 
 Miller, after his hot brain had ceased throbbing that winter 
 night in his study at Portobello? Among the mightiest of 
 earth, among the mightiest of heaven. 
 
 While we make this merciful and righteous allowance in 
 regard to those who were plunged into mental incoherence, I 
 declare that that man who in the use of his reason, by his 
 own act, snaps the bond between his body and his soul goes 
 straight into perdition. Shall I prove it? Eevelation 21:8: 
 " Murderers shall have their part in the lake which burnetii 
 with fire and brimstone." Eevelation 22 : 15 : " Without are 
 dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers." 
 You do not believe the New Testament? Then, perhaps, you 
 believe the Ten Commandments: " Thou shalt not kill." Do 
 you say all these passages refer to the taking of the life of 
 others? Then I ask you if you are not as responsible for 
 your own life as for the life of others? God gave you a 
 special trust in your life. He made you the custodian of 
 your life as He made you the custodian of no other life. He 
 gave you as weapons with which to defend it two arms to 
 strike back assailants, two eyes to watch for invasion, and a 
 natural love of life which ought ever to be on the alert. 
 Assassination of others is a mild crime compared with the 
 assassination of yourself, because in the latter case it is 
 treachery to an especial trust, it is the surrender of a castle 
 
166 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 you were especially appointed to keep, it is treason to a 
 natural law and it is treason to God added to ordinary 
 murder. 
 
 Notwithstanding the Bible is against this evil, and the 
 aversion which it creates by the loathsome and ghastly 
 spectacle of those who have hurled themselves out of life, 
 and notwithstanding Christianity is against it, and the argu- 
 ments and the useful lives and the illustrious deaths of its 
 disciples, it is a fact alarmingly patent that suicide is on the 
 increase. What is the cause? I charge upon Infidelity and 
 Agnosticism this whole thing. If there be no hereafter, or if 
 that hereafter be blissful without reference to how we live and 
 how we die, why not move back the folding doors between this 
 world and the next? And when our existence here becomes 
 troublesome, why not pass right over into Elysium? Put this 
 down among your most solemn reflections, and consider it; 
 there has never been a case of suicide where the operator 
 was not either demented, and therefore irresponsible, or an 
 infidel. I challenge all the ages, and I challenge the whole 
 universe. There never has been a case of self-destruction 
 while in full appreciation of his immortality and of the fact 
 that that immortality would be glorious or wretched according 
 as he accepted Jesus Christ or rejected Him. 
 
 You say it is business trouble, or you say it is electrical 
 currents, or it is this, or it is that, or it is the other thing. 
 Why not go clear back, my friend, and acknowledge that in 
 every case it is the abdication of reason or the teaching of 
 infidelity, which practically says, " If you don't like this life 
 get out of it, and you will land either in annihilation, where 
 there are no notes to pay, no persecutions to suffer, no gout 
 to torment, or you will land where there will be everything 
 glorious and nothing to pay for it. Infidelity always has 
 been apologetic for self-immolation. After Tom Paines's 
 "Age of Eeason " was published and widely read there was a 
 marked increase of self-slaughter. A man in London heard 
 
SUICIDE. 
 
 167 
 
 Mr. Owen deliver his infidel lecture on Socialism, and went 
 home, sat down, and wrote these words: " Jesus Christ is 
 one of the weakest characters in history, and the Bible is the 
 greatest possible deception," and then shot himself. David 
 Hume wrote these words: " It would be no crime for me to 
 divert the Nile or the Danube from its natural bed. Where, 
 then, can be the crime in my diverting a few drops of blood 
 from their ordinary channel? " And having written the 
 essay he loaned it to a friend; the friend read it, wrote a 
 letter of thanks and admiration, and shot himself. 
 
 Eousseau, Voltaire, Gibbon, Montaigne, under certain 
 circumstances, were apologetic for self-immolation. Infidelity 
 puts up no bar to people's rushing out from this world into 
 the next. They teach us it does not make any difference how 
 you live here or go out of this world, you will land either in 
 an oblivious nowhere or a glorious somewhere. And Infidelity 
 holds the upper end of the rope for the suicide, and aims the 
 pistol with which a man blows his brams out, and mixes the 
 strychnine for the last swallow. If Infidelity could carry the 
 day and persuade the majority of people in this country that 
 it does not make any difference how you go out of the world 
 you will land safely, the rivers would be so full of corpses the 
 ferry-boats would be impeded in their progress, and the crack 
 of a suicide's pistol would be no more alarming than the 
 rumble of a street car. 
 
 I have sometimes heard it discused whether the great 
 dramatist was a Christian or not. I do not know, but I know 
 that he considered appreciation of a future existence the 
 mightiest hindrance to self-destruction: 
 
 For who could bear the whips and scorns of time, 
 
 The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely, 
 
 The pangs of despis'd love, the law's delay, 
 
 The insolence of office, and the spurns 
 
 That patient merit of the unworthy takes, 
 
 When he himself might his quietus make 
 
 With a bare bodkin? Who would fardels bear, 
 
168 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 To grunt and sweat under a weary life, 
 But that the dread of something after death — 
 The undiscovered country, from whose bourne 
 No traveller returns — puzzles the will. 
 
 ONE MO EE UNFORTUNATE. 
 
 Would God that the coroners would be brave in rendering 
 the right verdict, and when in a case of irresponsibility they 
 say, "While this man was demented he took his life;" in 
 the other case say, " Having read infidel books and attended 
 infidel lectures, which obliterated from this man's mind all 
 appreciation of anything like future retribution, he committed 
 self -slaughter! " Ah! Infidelity, stand up and take thy sen- 
 tence ! In the presence of God and angels and men, stand 
 up, thou monster, thy lip blasted with blasphemy, thy cheek 
 scarred with lust, thy breath foul with the corruption of the 
 
SUICIDE. 
 
 169 
 
 ages! Stand up, Satyr, filthy goat, buzzard of the nations, 
 leper of the centuries! Stand up, thou monster Infidelity ! 
 Part man, part panther, part reptile, part dragon, stand up 
 and take thy sentence ! Thy hands red with the blood in 
 which thou hast washed, thy feet crimson with the human 
 gore through which thou hast waded, stand up and take thy 
 Ben ten eel Down with thee to the pit and sup on the sobs 
 and groans of families thou hast blasted, and roll on the bed 
 of k uives which thou has sharpened for others, and let thy 
 music be the everlasting miserere of those whom thou hast 
 damned! I brand the forehead of Infidelity with all the 
 crimes of self-immolation for the last century on the part of 
 those who had their reason. 
 
 If ever your life through its abrasions and its molestations 
 should seem to be unbearable and you are tempted to quit 
 it by your own behest, do not consider yourselves as worse 
 than others. Christ Himself was tempted to cast Himself 
 from the roof of the temple; but as He resisted, so resist ye. 
 Christ came to medicine all our wounds. In your trouble I 
 prescribe life instead of death. People who have had it worse 
 than you will ever have it have gone songful on the way. 
 Eemember that God keeps the chronology of your life with as 
 much precision as He keeps the chronology of nations, your 
 death as well as your birth, your grave as well as your 
 cradle. 
 
 Why was it that at midnight, just at midnight, the de- 
 stroying angel struck the blow that set the Israelites free 
 from bondage? The four hundred and thirty years were 
 up at twelve o'clock that night. The four hundred and 
 thirty years were not up at eleven and one o'clock would 
 have been to tardy and too late. The four hundred and 
 thirty years were up at twelve o'clock, and the destroying 
 angel struck the blow, and Israel was free. And God knows 
 just the hour when it is time to lead you up from earthly 
 bondage. By His grace make not the worst of things, but 
 
170 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 the best of them. If you must take the pills, do not chew 
 them. Your everlasting rewards will accord with your 
 earthly perturbations, just as Caius gave to Agrippa a chain 
 of gold as heavy as had been his chain of iron. 
 
 Eemember that this brief life of ours is surrounded by a 
 rim, a very thin but very important rim, and close up to that 
 rim is a great eternity, and you had better keep out of it until 
 God breaks that rim and separates this from that. To get 
 rid of the sorrows of earth, do not rush into greater sorrows. 
 To get rid of a swarm of summer insects, leap not into a 
 jungle of Bengal tigers. 
 
 There is a sorrowless world, and it is so radiant that the 
 noonday sun is only the lowest doorstep and the aurora that 
 lights up our northern heavens, confounding astronomers as 
 to what it can be, is the waving of the banners of the pro- 
 cession come to take the conquerors home from church 
 militant to church triumphant, and you and I have ten 
 thousand reasons for wanting to go there, but we will never 
 get there either by self-immolation or impenitency. All our 
 sins slain by the Christ who came to do that thing, we want 
 to go in at just the time divinely arranged, and from a couch 
 divinely spread, and then the clang of the sepulchral gates 
 behind us will be overpowered by the clang of the opening of 
 the solid pearl before us. 0 God, whatever others may 
 choose, give me a Christian's life, a Christian's death, a 
 Christian's burial, a Christian's immortality! 
 
GOOD BOOKS 
 After C. Kiep*» 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Paul stirred up Ephesus with some lively sermons about 
 the sins of that place. Among the most important results 
 was the fact that the citizens brought out their bad books and 
 in a public place made a bonfire of them. I see the people 
 coming out with their arms full of Ephesian literature, and 
 tossing it into the flames. I hear an economist standing by 
 and saying : " Stop this waste. Here are seven thousand and 
 five hundred dollars worth of books — do you propose to burn 
 them 9,11 up? If you don't want to read them yourself, sell 
 them and let somebody else read them." " No," said the 
 people, " if these books are not good for us, they are not good 
 for anybody else and we shall stand and watch until the last 
 leaf has turned to ashes. They have done us a world of harm, 
 and they shall never do others harm. One of the wants 
 of the cities of this country is a great bdnfire of bad books 
 and newspapers. We have enough fuel to make a blaze 
 two hundred feet high. Many of the publishing houses 
 would do well to throw into the blaze their entire stock 
 of goods. Bring forth the insufferable trash and put it into 
 the fire, and >et it be known in the presence of God, and 
 angels and men, that you are going to rid your homes of the 
 overtopping and underlying curse of profligate literature. 
 
 The printing press is the mightiest agency on earth for 
 good and for evil. The minister of the Gospel, standing in 
 a pulpit has a responsible position ; but I do not think it is 
 as responsible as the position of an editor or a publisher. At 
 what distant point of time, at what far out cycle of eternity, 
 will cease the influence of a Henry J. Eaymond, or a Horace 
 
 (171) 
 
172 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Greeley, or a James Gordon Bennett, or a Watson Webb, or 
 an Eratus Brooks, or a Thomas Kinsella? Take the simple 
 statistic that the New York dailies now have a circulation of 
 about eight hundred and fifty thousand per day, and add to 
 it the fact that three of the weekly periodicals have an 
 aggregate circulation of about one million, and then cipher, 
 if you can, how far up, and how far down, and how far out, 
 reach the influences of the American printing-press. What 
 is to be the issue of all this? I believe the Lord intends the 
 printing-press to be the chief means for the world's rescue 
 and evangelization, and I think that the great last battle of 
 the world will not be fought with swords and guns, but with 
 types and presses — a purified and gospel literature triumphing 
 over, trampling down and crushing out forever that which is 
 depraved. The only way to overcome unclean literature is 
 by scattering abroad that which is healthful. May God speed 
 the cylinders of an honest, intelligent, aggressive, Christian 
 printing-press. The greatest blessing that ever came to this 
 nation is that of an elevated literature, and the greatest 
 scourge has been that of unclean literature. This last has 
 its victims in all occupations and departments. It has helped 
 to fill insane asylums and penitentiaries and almshouses and 
 dens of shame. The bodies of this infections lie in the 
 hospitals and in the graves, while their souls are being tossed 
 over into a lost eternity, an avalanche of horror and despair. 
 The London plague was nothing to it. That counted its 
 victims by thousands, but this modern pest has already 
 shoveled its millions into the charnel-house of the morally 
 dead. The longest rail train that ever ran over the Erie or 
 Hudson tracks was not long enough nor large enough to 
 carry the beastliness and the putrefaction which have been 
 gathered up in bad books and newspapers of this land in the 
 last twenty years. 
 
 Now, it is amid such circumstances that I put a question 
 pf overmastering importance to you and your families. What 
 
IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 173 
 
 books and newspapers shall we read? You see a group of 
 them together. A newspaper is only a book in a swifter and 
 more portable shape, and the same rules which will apply 
 to book reading will apply, to newspaper reading. What shall 
 we read? Shall our minds be the receptacle of everything 
 that an author has a mind to write? Shall there be no 
 distinction between the tree of a life and the tree of death? 
 Shall we stoop down and drink out of the trough which the 
 wickedness of men has filled with pullution and shame? 
 Shall we mire in impurity and chase fantastic will-o'-the- 
 wisps across the swamps, when we might walk in the bloom- 
 ing gardens of God? 0 no! For the sake of our present and 
 everlasting welfare we must make an intelligent and Christian 
 choice. Standing, as we do, chin deep in fictitious literature, 
 the first question that many of the young people are asking 
 me is: " Shall we read novels? " I reply: There are novels 
 that are pure, good, Christian, elevating to the heart and 
 ennobling to the life. But I have still further to say that I 
 believe that ninety-nine 
 out of the hundred novels 
 in this day are baleful and 
 destructive to the last de- 
 gree. A pure work of fic- 
 tion is history and poetry 
 combined. It is a history 
 of things around us, with 
 the licenses and the as- 
 sumed names of poetry. 
 The world can never pay 
 the debt which it owes to 
 such fictitious writers as 
 Hawthorne and McKen- 
 zie, and Lander and Hunt, 
 and Arthur and Marion 
 Harland, and others whose names are familiar to all. The 
 follies of high life were never better exposed than by Miss 
 
 NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. 
 
174 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Edgeworth. The memories of the past were never more 
 faithfully embalmed than in the writings of Walter Scott. 
 Cooper's novels are healthfully redolent with the breath of 
 the sea-weed, and the air of the American forest. Charles 
 Kingsley has smitten the morbidity of the world, and led a 
 great many to appreciate the poetry of sound health, strong 
 muscles, and fresh air. Thackeray did a grand work in car- 
 
 impure literature that has come upon this country in the 
 shape of novels, like a freshet overflowing all the banks of 
 decency and common sense! They are coming from some 
 of the most celebrated publishing houses of the country. 
 They are coming with recommendation of some of our relig- 
 ious newspapers. They lie on your center table to curse 
 your children, and blast with their infernal fires generations 
 unborn. You find these books in the desk of the school miss, 
 in the trunk of the young man, in the steamboat cabin, on 
 the table of the hotel reception room. You see a light in 
 your child's room late at night. You suddenly go in and 
 and say: "What are you doing?" " I am reading." " What 
 are you reading? " "A book." You look at the book; it is 
 a bad book. "Where did you get it?" "I borrowed it." 
 Alas, there are always those abroad who would like to loan 
 
 icaturing the pretenders to 
 gentility and high blood. 
 Dickens has built his own 
 monument in his books, 
 which are an everlasting 
 plea for the poor, and the an- 
 athema of injustice. 
 
 CHARLES DICKENS. 
 
 Now, I say, books like 
 these, read at right times, 
 and read in right proportion 
 with other books, can not 
 help but be ennobling and 
 purifying; but alas for the 
 
IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 175 
 
 your son or daughter a bad book. Everywhere, everywhere 
 an unclean literature. I charge upon it the destruction of 
 ten thousand immortal souls, and I bid you wake up to the 
 magnitude of the theme. I shall take all the world's litera- 
 ture — good novels and bad, travels true and false, histories 
 faithful and incorrect, legends beautiful and monstrous, all 
 tracts, all chronicles, all epilogues, all family, city, State and 
 national libraries — and pile them up in a pyramid of litera- 
 ture, and then I shall bring to bear upon it some grand, 
 glorious, infallible, unmistakable Christian principles. God 
 help me to write with reference to my last account. I charge 
 you, in the first place, to stand aloof from all books that 
 give false pictures of human life. Life is neither a tragedy 
 nor a farce. Men are not all either knaves nor heroes. 
 Women are neither angels nor furies. And yet, if you 
 depended upon much of the literature of the day, you would 
 get the idea that life, instead of being something earnest, 
 something practical, is a fitful and fantastic and extravagant 
 thing. How poorly prepared are that young man and woman 
 for the duties of to-day who spent last night wading through 
 brilliant passages descriptive of magnificent knavery and 
 wickedness ! The man will be looking all day long for his 
 heroine, in the tin-shop, by the forge, in the factory, in the 
 counting-room, and he will not find her, and he will be dis- 
 satisfied. A man who gives himself up to the indiscriminate 
 reading of novels will be nerveless, inane, and a nuisance. 
 He will be fit neither for the store, nor the shop, nor the 
 field. A woman who gives herself up to the indiscriminate 
 reading of novels will be unfitted for the duties of wife, 
 mother, sister, daughter. There she is, hair disheveled, 
 countenance vacant, cheeks pale, hands trembling, bursting 
 into tears at midnight over the fate of some unfortunate lover ; 
 in the day time, when she ought to be busy, staring by the 
 half hour at nothing; biting her finger nails into the quick. 
 The carpet that was plain before will be plainer after having 
 
176 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 wandered through a romance all night long in tesselated 
 halls of castles. And your industrious companion will be 
 more unattractive than ever now that you have walked in the 
 romance through parks with plumed princesses, or lounged 
 in the arbor with the polished desperado. 0, these confirmed 
 novel readers! They are unfitted for this life, which is a 
 tremendous discipline. They know not how to go through 
 the furnaces of trial through which they must pass, and they 
 are unfitted for a world where everything we gain we achieve 
 by hard, long-continuing and exhaustive work. 
 
 Again, abstain from all those books which, while they 
 have some good things about them, have also an admixture 
 of evil. You have read books that had two elements in 
 them — the good and the bad. Which stuck to you? The 
 bad! The heart of most people is like a sieve, which lets 
 the small particles of gold fall through, but keeps the great 
 cinders. Once in awhile there is a mind like a loadstone, 
 which, plunged amid steel and brass filings, gathers up the 
 steel and repels the brass. But it is generally just the oppo- 
 site. If you attempt to plunge through a fence of burrs to 
 get one blackberry, you will get more burrs than blackberries. 
 You can not afford to read a bad book, however good you are. 
 You say : " The influence is insignificant. " I tell you that the 
 scratch of a pin has sometimes produced the lock-jaw. Alas, 
 if through curiosity, as many do, you pry into an evil book, 
 your curiosity is as dangerous as that of the man who would 
 take a torch into a gunpowder mill merely to see whether it 
 would really blow up or not. 
 
 In a menagerie, a man put his arm through the bars of a 
 black leopard's cage. The animal's hide looked so sleek, 
 and bright and beautiful. He just stroked it once. The 
 monster seized him, and he drew forth a hand torn, and 
 mangled, and bleeding. 0, touch not evil even with the 
 faintest stroke! Though it may be glossy and beautiful, 
 touch it not, lest you pull forth your soul torn and bleeding 
 
IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 177 
 
 under the clutch of the black leopard. " But," you say, " how 
 can I find out whether a book is good or bad without reading 
 it?" There is always something suspicious about a bad 
 book. I never knew an exception — something suspicious in 
 the index or style of illustration. This venomous reptile 
 almost always carries a warning rattle. I charge you to 
 stand off from all those books which corrupt the imagination 
 and inflame the passions. I do not refer now to that kind 
 of a book which the villain has under his coat waiting for 
 the school to get out, and then, looking both ways to see 
 that there is no policeman around the block, offers the book 
 to your son on his way home. I do not speak of that kind 
 of literature, but that which evades the law and comes out 
 in polished style, and with acute plot sounds the tocsin that 
 rouses up all the baser passions of the soul. To-day, under 
 the nostrils of this land, there is a fetid, reeking, unwashed 
 literature, enough to poison all the fountains of public virtue, 
 and smite your sons and daughters as with the wing of a 
 destroying angel, and it is time that the ministers of the 
 gospel blew the trumpet and rallied the forces of righteous- 
 ness, all armed to the teeth, in this great battle against a 
 depraved literature. Again, abstain from those books which 
 are apologetic of crime. It is a sad thing that some of the 
 best and most beautiful book-binderies, and some of the 
 finest rhetoric, have been brought to make sin attractive. 
 Vice is a horrible thing, anyhow. It is born in shame, and 
 dies howling in the darkness. In this world it is scourged 
 with a whip of scorpions, but afterwards the thunders of 
 God's wrath pursue it across a boundless desert, beating it 
 with ruin and woe. When you come to paint carnality, do 
 not paint it as looking from behind embroidered curtains, or 
 through lattice of royal seraglio, but as writhing in the 
 agonies of a city hospital. 
 
 Cursed be the books that try to make impurity decent, 
 and crime attractive, and hypocrisy noble! Cursed be the 
 
178 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 books that swarm with libertines and desperadoes, who make 
 the brain of the young people whirl with villainy. Ye 
 authors who write them, ye publishers who print them, ye 
 booksellers who distribute them, shall be cut to pieces, if not 
 by an aroused community, then, at last, by the hail of divine 
 vengeance, which shall sweep to the lowest pit of perdition 
 all ye murderers of souls. I tell you, though you may escape 
 in this world, you will be ground at last under the hoof of 
 eternal calamities,, and you will be chained to the rock, and 
 you will have the vultures of despair clawing at your soul, 
 and those whom you have destroyed will come around to 
 torment you, and to pour hotter coals of fury upon your head, 
 and rejoice eternally in the outcry of your pain and the howl 
 of your damnation. 
 
 The clock strikes midnight. A fair form bends over a 
 romance. The eyes flash fire. The breath is quick and 
 irregular. Occasionally the color dashes to the cheek, and 
 then dies out. The hands tremble as though a guardian 
 spirit were trying to shake the deadly book out of the grasp. 
 Hot tears fall. She laughs with a shrill voice that drops dead 
 at its own sound. The sweat on her brow is the spray dashed 
 up from the river of death. The clock strikes four, and the 
 rosy dawn soon after begins to look through the lattice upon 
 the pale form that looks like a detained specter of the night. 
 Soon in a mad-house she will mistake her ringlets for curling 
 serpents, and thrust her white hand through the bars of the 
 prison, and smite her head, rubbing it back as though to push 
 the scalp from the skull, shrieking: " My brain! my brain!" 
 Oh, standoff from that! Why will you go sounding your 
 way amid the reefs and warning buoys, when there is such a 
 vast ocean in which you may voyage, all sail set? 
 
 I consider the lascivious pictorial literature of the day as 
 most tremendous for ruin. There is no one who can like 
 good pictures better than I do. The quickest and most con- 
 densed way of impressing the public mind is by pictures. 
 
IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 179 
 
 What the painter does by his brush for a few favorites the 
 engraver does by his knife for the million. What the author 
 accomplishes by fifty pages the artist does by a flash. The 
 best part of a painting that costs ten thousand dollars you may 
 buy for ten cents. Fine paintings belong to the aristocracy of 
 art. Engravings belong to the democracy of art. You do well 
 to gather good pictures in your homes. Spread them before 
 your children after the tea hour is past and the evening circle 
 is gathered. Throw them on the invalid's couch. Strew 
 them through the rail train to cheer the traveler on his 
 journey. Tack them on the wall of the nursery. Gather 
 them in albums and portfolios. God speed the good pictures 
 on their way with ministries of knowledge and mercy. But 
 what shall I say of the prostitution of this art to purposes 
 of iniquity? These death-warrants of the soul are at every 
 street corner. They smite the vision of the young man with 
 pollution. Many a young man buying a copy has bought his 
 eternal discomfiture. There may be enough poison in one 
 bad picture to poison one soul, and that soul may poison ten, 
 and ten fifty, and the fifty hundreds, and the hundreds thou- 
 sands, until nothing but the measuring line of eternity can 
 tell the height, and depth, and ghastilness, and horror of the 
 great undoing. The work of death that the wicked author 
 does in a whole book the bad engraver may do on a half side 
 of a pictorial. Under the guise of pure mirth the young man 
 buys one of these sheets. He unrolls it before his comrades 
 amid roars of laughter, but long after the paper is gone the 
 result may perhaps be seen in the blasted imagination of 
 those who saw it. The queen of death holds a banquet 
 every night, and these periodicals are the printed invitations 
 to her guests. Alas, that the fair brow of American art 
 should be blotched with this plague spot, and that philan- 
 thropists, bothering themselves about smaller evils, should 
 lift up no united and vehement voice against this great 
 calamity. Young man, buy not this moral strychnine for 
 
180 
 
 IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 your soul. Pick not up this nest of coiled adders for your 
 pocket. Patronize no news-stand that keeps them. Have 
 your room bright with good engravings, but for these out- 
 rageous pictorials have not one wall, not one bureau, not one 
 pocket. A man is no better than the pictures he loves to look 
 at. If your eyes are not pure your heart can not be. At a 
 news-stand one can guess the character of a man by the kind 
 of pictorial he purchases. When the devil fails to get a man 
 to read a bad book, he sometimes succeeds in getting him to 
 
 look at a bad picture. 
 When Satan goes a- 
 fishing he does not care 
 whether it is a long line 
 or a short line, if he 
 only draws his victim 
 in. Beware of lascivi- 
 ous pictorials, young 
 man, in the name of 
 Almighty God I charge 
 you. 
 
 If I have success- 
 fully laid down any 
 principles by which you 
 may judge in regard to 
 books and newspapers, 
 then I have done some- 
 thing of which I shall 
 not be ashamed on the 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, IN HIS YOUTH. day which ^ ^ 
 
 every man's work, of what sort it is. 
 
 Cherish good books and newspapers. Beware of the bad 
 ones. One column may save your soul; one paragraph may 
 ruin it. Benjamin Franklin said that the reading of Cotton 
 Mather's essay on "Doing Good" molded his entire life. The 
 assassin of Lord Eussell declared that he was led into crime 
 
IMMORAL LITERATURE. 
 
 181 
 
 by reading one vivid romance. The consecrated John Angell 
 James, than whom England never produced a better man, 
 declared in his old days that he had never yet got over the 
 evil effects of having for fifteen minutes once read a bad book. 
 But I need not go so far off. I could come near home and 
 tell you of something that occurred in my college days. I 
 could tell you of a comrade that was great-hearted, noble and 
 generous. He was studying for an honorable profession, but 
 he had an infidel book in his trunk, and he said to me one 
 day? "De Witt, would you like to read it?" I said: "Yes, 
 I would." I took the book and read it only for a few min- 
 utes. I was really startled with what I saw there, and I 
 handed the book back to him and said: "You had better 
 destroy that book." No, he kept it. He read it. He re-read 
 it. After awhile he gave up religion as a myth. He gave up 
 God as a nonentity. He gave up the Bible as a fable. He 
 gave up the Church of Christ as a useless institution. He 
 gave up good morals as being unnecessarily stringent. I 
 have heard of him but twice in many years. The time before 
 the last I heard of him he was a confirmed inebriate. The 
 last I heard of him he was coming out of an insane asylum — 
 in body, mind and soul an awful wreck. I believe that one 
 infidel book killed him for two worlds. 
 
 Look through your library, and then, having looked 
 through your library, look on the stand where you keep your 
 pictorials and newspapers, and apply the Christian principles 
 I have laid down. If there is anything in your home that 
 can not stand the test, do not give it away, for it might spoil 
 an immortal soul ; do not sell it, for the money you get would 
 be the price of blood; but rather kindle a fire on your kitchen 
 hearth, or in your back yard, and then drop the poison in it, 
 and keep stirring the blaze until from preface to appendix 
 there shall not be a single paragraph left, and the bonfire in 
 your city shall be as consuming as that one in the streets of 
 Ephesus. 
 
CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 By a homely but expressive figure, David sets forth the 
 bad influences which in olden time broke in upon God's 
 heritage, as with swine's foot trampling, and as with swine's 
 snout uprooting the vineyards of prosperity. What was true 
 then is true now. There have been enough trees of right- 
 eousness planted to overshadow the whole earth, had it not 
 been for the axe-men who hewed them down. The temple of 
 truth would long ago have been completed had it not been 
 for the iconoclasts who defaced the walls and battered down 
 the pillars. The whole earth would have been an Eshcol of 
 ripened clusters had it not been that "the boar has wasted it 
 and the wild beast of the field devoured it. " 
 
 I propose to point out to you those whom I consider to 
 be the uprooting and devouring classes of society. First, the 
 public criminals. You ought not to be surprised that these 
 people make up a large portion in many communities. The 
 vast majority of ttie criminals who take ship, from Europe 
 come into our own port. In 1869, of the forty-nine thou- 
 sand people who were incarcerated in the prisons of the 
 country, thirty-two thousand were of foreign birth. Many 
 of them were the very desperadoes of society, oozing into 
 the slums of our cities, waiting for an opportunity to riot 
 and steal and debauch, joining the large gang of American 
 thugs and cut-throats. There are in this cluster of cities — 
 New York, Jersey City and Brooklyn — four thousand people 
 whose entire business in life is to commit crime. That is as 
 much their business as jurisprudence or medicine or mer- 
 chandise is your business. To it they bring all their energies 
 
 (182) 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 185 
 
 of body mind, and soul, and they look upon the interreg- 
 nums which they spend in prison as so much unfortunate 
 loss of time, just as you look upon an attack of influenza or 
 rheumatism which fastens you in the house for a few days. 
 It is their lifetime business to pick pockets, and blow up 
 safes, and shoplift, and ply the panel game, and they have 
 as much pride of skill in their business as you have in yours 
 when you upset the argument of an opposing counsel, or 
 cure a gun-shot fracture which other surgeons have given 
 up, or foresee a turn in the market so you buy goods just 
 before they go up twenty per cent. It is their business to 
 commit crime, and I do not suppose that once in a year the 
 thought of the immorality strikes them. Added to these 
 professional criminals, American and foreign, there is a 
 large class of men who are more or less industrious in crime. 
 In one year the police in this cluster of cities arrested ten 
 thousand people for theft, and ten thousand for assault and 
 battery, and fifty thousand for intoxication. Drunkenness 
 is responsible for much of the theft, since it confuses a 
 man's ideas of property, and he gets his hands on things 
 that do not belong to him. Rum is responsible for much of 
 the assault and battery, inspiring men to sudden bravery, 
 which they must demonstrate though it be on the face of the 
 next gentleman. 
 
 Seven million of dollars' worth of property stolen in this 
 cluster of cities in one year. You cannot, as good citizens, 
 be independent of that fact. It will touch your pocket, since 
 I have to give you the fact that these three cities pay seven 
 million dollars' worth of taxes a year to arraign, try and sup- 
 port the criminal population. You help to pay the board of 
 every criminal, from the sneak- thief that snatches a spool of 
 cotton, up to some man who enacts a "Black Friday." More 
 than that, it touches your heart in the moral depression of 
 the community. You might as well think to stand in a 
 closely confined room where there are fifty people and yet not 
 
186 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 breathe the vitiated air, as to stand in a community where 
 there is such a great multitude of the depraved without 
 somewhat being contaminated. What is the fire that burns 
 your store down compared with the conflagration which con- 
 sumes your morals? What is the theft of the gold and silver 
 from your money safe compared with the theft of your chil- 
 dren's virtue? 
 
 We are all ready to arraign criminals. We shout at the 
 top of our voice, "Stop thief!" and when the police get on 
 the track we come out, hatless and in our slippers, and assist 
 in the arrest. We come around the bawling ruffian and 
 hustle him off to justice, and when he gets in prison, what 
 do we do for him? With great gusto we put on the hand- 
 cuffs and the hopples; but what preparation are we making 
 for the day when the handcuffs and hopples come off? 
 Society seems to say to these criminals, u Villain, go in there 
 and rot," when it ought to say, "You are an offender against 
 the law, but we mean to give you an opportunity to repent ; 
 we mean to help you. Here are Bibles and tracts and Chris- 
 tian influences. Christ died for you. Look and live." 
 Vast improvements have been made by introducing industry 
 into the prison ; but we want something more than hammers 
 and shoe lasts to reclaim these people. Aye, we want more 
 than sermons on the Sabbath day. Society must impress 
 these men with the fact that it does not enjoy their suffering, 
 and that it is attempting to reform and elevate them. The 
 majority of criminals suppose that society has a grudge 
 against them, and they in turn have a grudge against society. 
 
 They are harder in heart and more infuriate when they 
 come out of jail than when they went in. Many of the 
 people who go to prison go again and again and again. 
 Some years ago, of fifteen hundred prisoners who during the 
 year had been in Sing Sing, four hundred had been there 
 before. In a house of correction in the country, where dur- 
 ing a certain reach of time there had been five thousand 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 187 
 
 people, more than three thousand had been there before. So, 
 in one case the prison, and in the other case the house of 
 correction left them just as bad as they were before. The 
 secretary of one of the benevolent societies of New York 
 saw a lad fifteen years of age who had spent three years of 
 his life in prison, and he said to the lad, " What have they 
 done for you to make you better? " " Well," replied the lad, 
 " the first time I was brought up before the judge he said, 
 ' You ought to be ashamed of yourself.' And then I com- 
 mitted a crime again, and I was brought up before the same 
 judge, and he said, 'You rascal !' And after a while I committed 
 some other crime, and I was brought before the same judge, 
 and he said, * You ought to be hanged.' " That is all they 
 had done for him in the way of reformation and salvation. 
 " Oh," you say, " these people are incorrigible." I suppose 
 there are hundreds of persons this day lying in the prison 
 bunks who would leap up at the prospect of reformation, if 
 society would only allow them a way into decency and 
 respectability. " 0," you say, " I have no patience with 
 these rogues." I ask you in reply, how much better would 
 you have been under the same circumstances? Suppose 
 your mother had been a blasphemer and your father a sot, 
 and you had started life with a body stuffed with evil pro- 
 clivities, and you had spent much of your time in a cellar 
 amid obscenities and cursing, and if at ten years of age you 
 had been compelled to go out and steal, battered and banged 
 at night if you came in without any spoils, and suppose 
 your early manhood and womanhood had been covered- with 
 rags and filth and decent society had turned its back upon 
 you, and left you to consort with vagabonds and wharf-rats 
 — how much better would you have been? 1 have no sym- 
 pathy with that executive clemency which would let crime 
 run loose, or which would sit in the gallery of a court-room 
 weeping because some hard-hearted wretch is brought to 
 justice; but I do say that the safety and life of the com- 
 
188 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 munity demand more potential influences in behalf of polit- 
 ical offenders. 
 
 The Eaymond street jail is enough to bring down the 
 wrath of Almighty God on the city of Brooklyn. It would 
 not be strange if the jail fever should start in that horrible 
 hole, like that which raged in England during the session of 
 the Black Assize, when three hundred perished — judges? 
 jurors, constables and lawyers. Alas that our fair city should 
 have such a pest-house. I understand the sheriff and jail- 
 keeper do all they can, under the circumstances, for the 
 comfort of these people ; but five and six people are 
 crowded into a place where there ought to be but one or two. 
 The air is like that of the Black Hole of Calcutta. As the 
 air swept through the wicket, it almost knocked me down. 
 No sunlight. Young men who had committed their first 
 crime crowded in among old offenders. I saw there one 
 woman, with a child almost blind, who had been arrested 
 for the crime of poverty, who was waiting until the slow law 
 could take her to the almshouse, where she rightfully be- 
 longed ; but she was thrust in there with her child amid the 
 most abandoned wretches of the town. Many of the 
 offenders in that prison sleeping on the floor with nothing 
 but a vermin-covered blanket over them. Those people 
 crowded and wan and wasted and half suffocated and infu- 
 riated. I said to the men, " How do you stand it here ? " 
 " God knows," said one man, " we have to stand it." 0, 
 they will pay you when they get out. Where they burned 
 down one house they will burn three. They will strike 
 deeper the assassin's knife. They are this minute plotting 
 worse burglaries. Eaymond street jail is the best place I 
 know of to manufacture foot-pads, vagabonds and cut-throats. 
 Yale College is not so well calculated to make scholars, nor 
 Harvard so well calculated to make scientists, nor Princeton 
 so well calculated to make theologians, as Eaymond street 
 jail is calculated to make criminals. All that these men do 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 not know of crime after they have been in that dungeon for 
 some time, Satanic machination cannot teach them. Every 
 hour that jail stands, it challenges the Lord Almighty to smite 
 this city. I call upon the people to rise in their wrath and 
 demand a reformation. I call upon the judges of our courts to 
 expose that infamy. I call upon the Legislature of the State 
 of New York, now in session, to examine and appease that 
 outrage on God and human society. I demand, in behalf of 
 those incarcerated prisoners, fresh air and clear sunlight, and, 
 in the name of Him who had not where to lay His head, a 
 couch to rest on at night. In the insufferable stench and 
 sickening surroundings of that Raymond street jail there is 
 nothing but disease for the body, idiocy for the mind, and 
 death for the soul. Stifled air and darkness and vermin 
 never turned a thief into an honest man. 
 
 We want men like John Howard and Sir William Black- 
 stone, and women like Elizabeth Fry, to do for the prisons 
 of the United States what those people did in other days for 
 the prisons of England. I thank God for what Isaac T. 
 Hopper and Doctor Wines and Mr. Harris and scores of 
 others have done in the way of prison reform; but we want 
 something more radical before upon this city will come the 
 blessing of Him who said: " I was in prison and ye came 
 unto me." 
 
 In this class of uprooting and devouring population are 
 untrustworthy officials. " Woe unto thee, 0 land, when thy 
 kings, and child, and thy princes drink in the morning." It 
 is a great calamity to a city when bad men get into public 
 authority. Why was it that in New York there was such 
 unparalleled crime between 1866 and 1871 ! It was because 
 the judges of police in that city, for the most part, were as 
 corrupt as the vagabonds that came before them for trial. 
 Those were the days of high carnival for election frauds, 
 assassination, and forgery. We had the " Whiskey Ring," 
 and the "Tammany Ring," and the "Erie Ring." There 
 
 \ 
 
190 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 was one man during those years that got one hundred and 
 twenty-eight thousand dollars in one year for serving the 
 public. In a few years it was estimated that there were fifty 
 millions of public treasure squandered. In those times the 
 criminal had only to wink to the judge, or his lawyer would 
 wink for him, and the question was decided for the defend- 
 ant. Of the eight thousand people arrested in that city in 
 one year, only three thousand were punished. These little 
 matters were " fixed up," while the interests of society were 
 " fixed down." You know as well as I that a criminal who 
 escapes only opens the door for other criminalities. When 
 the two pickpockets snatched the diamond pin from the 
 Brooklyn gentleman in a Broadway stage, and the villains 
 were arrested, and the trial was set down for the General 
 Sessions, and then the trial never came, and never anything 
 more was heard of the case, the public officials were only 
 bidding higher for more crime. It is no compliment to public 
 authority when we have in all the cities of the country, walk- 
 ing abroad, men and women notorious for criminality, un- 
 whipped of justice. They are pointed out to you in the street 
 day by day. There you find what are called the " fences," 
 the men who stand between the thief and the honest man, 
 sheltering the thief and at great price handing over the goods 
 to the owner to whom they belong. There you will find those 
 who are called the " skinners," the men who hover around 
 Wall street, with great sleight of hand in bonds and stocks. 
 
 There you find the funeral thieves, the people who go and 
 sit down and mourn with families and pick their pockets. And 
 there you find the " confidence men," who borrow money 
 of you because they have a dead child in the house and 
 want to bury it, w T hen they never had a house nor a 
 family; or they want to go to England and get a large 
 property there, and they want you to pay their way, and 
 they will send the money back by the very next mail. 
 There are the "harbor thieves," the "shoplifters," the 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 191 
 
 ^pickpockets," famous all over the cities. Hundreds of them 
 with their faces in the " Bogues' Gallery," yet doing nothing 
 for the last five or ten years but defraud society and escape 
 justice. When these people go unarrested and unpunished, 
 it is putting a high premium upon vice, and saying to the 
 young criminals of this country, " What a safe thing it is to 
 be a great criminal." Let the law swoop upon them. Let 
 it be known in this country that crime will have no quarter, 
 that the detectives are after it, that the police club is being 
 brandished, that the iron door of the prison is being opened, 
 that the judge is ready to call on the case. Too great leniency 
 to criminals is too great severity to society. When the 
 President pardoned the wholesale dealer in obscene books he 
 hindered the crusade against licentiousness; but when 
 Governor Dix refused to let go Foster the assassin, who was 
 condemned to the gallows, he grandly vindicated the laws of 
 God and the dignity of the State of New York. 
 
 Among the uprooting and devouring classes in our midst 
 are the idle. Of course, I do not refer to the people who are 
 getting old, or to the sick, or to those who cannot get work; 
 but I tell you to look out for those athletic men and women 
 who will not work. When the French nobleman was asked 
 why he kept busy when he had so large a property, he said, 
 4 ' I keep on engraving so I may not hang myself." 1 do not 
 care who the man is, he cannot afford to be idle. It is from 
 the idle classes that the criminal classes are made up. 
 Character, like water, gets putrid if it stands still too long. 
 Who can wonder that in this world, where there is so much 
 to do, and all the hosts of earth and heaven and hell are 
 plunging into the conflict, and angels are flying, and God is 
 at work, and the universe is a-quake with the inarching and 
 counter marching, that God lets His indignation fall upon a 
 man who chooses idleness? I have watched these do-nothings 
 who spend their time stroking their beard, and retouching 
 their toilette, and criticising industrious people, and pass 
 
192 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 their days and nights in bar-rooms and club-houses, lounging 
 and smoking and chewing and card-playing. They are not 
 only useless, but they are dangerous. How hard it is for 
 them to while away the hours. 
 
 Alas ! For them, if they do not know how to while away 
 an hour, what will they do when they have all eternity on 
 their hands? These men for a while smoke the best cigars, 
 and wear the best broadcloth, and move in the highest 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 193 
 
 spheres; but I have noticed that very soon they come clown 
 to the prison, the almshouse, or stop at the gallows. 
 
 The police stations of this cluster of cities furnish annually 
 two hundred thousand lodgings. For the most part, these 
 two hundred thousand lodgings are furnished to able-bodied 
 men and women — people as able to work as you and I are. 
 When they are received no longer at one police station, 
 because they are " repeaters," they go to some other station, 
 and so they keep moving around. They get their food at 
 house doors, stealing what they can lay their hands on in 
 the front basement while the servant is spreading the bread 
 in the back basement. They will not work. Time and 
 again, in the country districts, they have wanted hundreds 
 and thousands of laborers. These men will not go. They 
 do not want to work. I have tried them. I have set them 
 to sawing wood in my cellar, to see whether they wanted to 
 work. I offered to pay them well for it. I have heard the 
 saw going for about three minutes, and then I went down, 
 and lo, the wood, but no saw! They are the pest of society, 
 and they stand in the way of the Lord's poor, who ought to 
 be helped, and will be helped. While there are thousands 
 of industrious men who cannot get any work, these men who 
 do not want any work come in and make that plea. I am 
 in favor of the restoration of the old-fashioned whipping-post 
 for just this one class of men who will not work; sleeping 
 at night at public expense in the station house ; during the 
 day, getting their food at your doorstep. Imprisonment does 
 not scare them. They would like it. Blackwell's Island or 
 Sing Sing would be a comfortable home for them. They 
 would have no objection to the almshouse, for they like thin 
 soup, if they cannot get mock -turtle. I propose this for them : 
 on one side of them put some healthy work; on the other 
 side put a raw hide, and let them take their choice. I like 
 for that class of people the scant biJl of fare that Paul wrote 
 out for the Thessalonian loafers: " If any work not, neither 
 
THE LORD S POOR. 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 195 
 
 should he eat." By what law of God or man is it right that 
 you and I should toil day in and day out, until our hands are 
 blistered and our arms ache and our brain gets numb, and 
 then be called upon to support what in the United States are 
 about two million loafers ! They are a very dangerous class. 
 Let the public authorities keep their eyes on them. 
 
 Among the uprooting classes I place the oppressed poor. 
 Poverty to a certain extent is chastening; but after that, when 
 it drives a man to the wall, and he hears his children cry 
 in vain for bread, it sometimes makes him desperate. I 
 think that there are thousands of honest men lacerated into 
 vagabondism. There are men crushed under burdens for 
 which they are not half paid. While there is no excuse for 
 criminality, even in oppression, I state it as a simple fact 
 uhat much of the scoundrelism of the community is conse- 
 quent upon ill-treatment. There are many men and women 
 battered and bruised and stung until the hour of despair has 
 come, and they stand with the ferocity of a wild beast which, 
 pursued until it can run no longer, turns round, foaming and 
 bleeding, to fight the hounds. 
 
 There is a vast underground city life that is appalling and 
 shameful. It wallows and steams with putrefaction. You 
 go down the stairs, which are wet and decayed with filth, and 
 at the bottom you find the poor victims on the floor, cold, 
 sick, three-fourths dead, slinking into a still darker corner 
 under the gleam of the lantern of the police. There has 
 not been a breath of fresh air in that room for five years, 
 literally. The broken sewer empties its contents upon them, 
 and they lie at night in the swimming filth. There they are, 
 men, women, children; blacks, whites; Mary Magdalen 
 without her repentance, and Lazarus without his God! 
 These are the " dives " into which the pickpockets and the 
 thieves go, as well as a great many who would like a different 
 life but cannot get it. These pieces are the sores of the city, 
 which bleed perpetual corruption. They are the underlying 
 
196 
 
 FOES OF SOCIETY, 
 
 volcano that threatens us with a Caraccas earthquake. It 
 rolls and roars and surges and heaves and rocks and blas- 
 phemes and dies. Aiad there are only two outlets for it: the 
 police court and the Potter's Field. In other words, they 
 must either go to prison or to hell. 0, you never saw it, you 
 say. You never will see it until on the day when these 
 
 MY CHILDREN BEGGING FOR BREAD. 
 
 staggering wretches shall come up in the light of the judg- 
 ment throne, and while all hearts are being revealed God will 
 ask you what you did to help them. 
 
 There is another layer of poverty and destitution, not so 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 199 
 
 squalid, but almost as helpless. You hear the incessant 
 wailing for bread and clothes and fire. Their eyes are sunken. 
 Their cheek-bones stand out. Their hands are damp with 
 slow consumption. Their flesh is puffed up with dropsies. 
 Their breath is like that of a charnel-house. They hear the 
 roar of the wheels of fashion over head, and the gay laughter 
 of men and maidens, and wonder why God gave to others 
 so much and to them so little. Some of them thrust into an 
 infidelity like that of the poor German girl who, when told 
 in the midst of her wretchedness that God was good, she said : 
 "No, no good God. Just look at me. No good God." 
 
 In this cluster of cities, whose cry of want I interpret, 
 there are said to be, as far as I can figure it up from the 
 reports, about two hundred and ninety thousand honest poor 
 who are dependent upon individual, city and State charities. 
 If all their voices could come up at once, it would be a groan 
 that would shake the foundations of the city, and bring all 
 earth and heaven to the rescue. But, for the most part, it 
 suffers unexpressed. It sits in silence, gnashing its teeth, 
 and sucking the blood of its own arteries, waiting for the 
 judgment day. 0, I should not wonder if on that day it 
 would be found out that some of us had some things that 
 belonged to them; some extra garment which might have 
 made them comfortable in these cold days; some bread 
 thrust into the ash -barrel that might have appeased their 
 hunger for a little while ; some wasted candle or gas-jet that 
 might have kindled up their darkness ; some fresco on the 
 ceiling that would have given them a roof ; some jewel which, 
 brought to that orphan girl in time, might have kept her 
 from being crowded off the precipices of an unclean life; 
 some New Testament that would have told them of Him who 
 " came to seek and save that which was lost. " 0, this wave 
 of vagrancy and hunger and nakedness that dashes against 
 our front door- step; I wonder if you hear it and see it as 
 much as I hear it and see it. I have been almost frenzied 
 with the perpetual cry for help from all classes and 
 
200 
 
 FOES OP SOCIETY. 
 
 from all nations, knocking, knocking, ringing, ringing, 
 until I dare not have more than one decent pair of shoes, 
 nor more than one decent coat, nor more than one decent 
 hat, lest in the last day it be found that I have something 
 that belongs to them, and Christ shall turn to me and say: 
 "Inasmuch as ye did it not to these, ye did it not to Me." If 
 the roofs of all the houses of destitution could be lifted so 
 we could look down into them just as God looks, whose 
 nerves would be strong enough to stand it? And yet there 
 they are. The forty-five thousand sewing-women in these 
 three cities, some of them in hunger and cold, working night 
 after night, until sometimes the blood spurts from nostril and 
 lip. How well their grief was voiced by that despairiug 
 woman who stood by her invalid husband and invalid child, 
 and said to the city missionary: "I am down-hearted. 
 Everything's against us; and then there are other things. " 
 " What other things? " said the city missionary. "0," she 
 replied, "my sin." "What do you mean by that?" 
 " Well," she said, " I never hear or see anything good. It's 
 work from Monday morning to Saturday night, and then 
 when Sunday comes I can't go out, and I walk the floor, and 
 it makes me tremble to think that I have got to meet God. 
 0, sir, it's so hard for us. We have to work so, and then 
 we have so much trouble, and then we are getting along so 
 poorly; and see this wee little thing growing weaker and 
 weaker; and then to think we are getting no nearer to God, 
 but floating away from Him. 0, sir, I do wish I was ready 
 to die." 
 
 I should not wonder if they had a good deal better time 
 than we in the future, to make up for the fact that 
 they had such a bad time here. It would be just like Jesus 
 to say: "Come up and take the highest seats. You suf- 
 fered with Me on earth ; now be glorified with me in 
 heaven." 0 thou weeping One of Bethany! 0 thou dying 
 One of the cross! Have mercy on the starving, freezing, 
 homeless poor of these great cities ! 
 
FOES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 201 
 
 I want you to know who are the up-rooting classes of 
 society. I want you to be more discriminating in your char- 
 ities. I want your hearts open with generosity, and your 
 hands open with charity. I want you to be made the sworn 
 friends of al] city evangelization, and all newsboys' lodging 
 houses, and all Children's Aid Societies. Aye, I want you 
 to send the Dorcas Society all the cast-off clothing, that, 
 under the skillful manipulation of our wives and mothers 
 and sisters and daughters, these garments may be fitted on 
 the cold, bare feet, and on the shivering limbs of the desti- 
 tute. I should not wonder if that hat that you give should 
 come back a jeweled coronet, or if that garment that you 
 this week hand out from your wardrobe should mysteriously 
 be whitened, and somehow wrought into the Saviour's own 
 robe, so in the last day He would run His hand over it, and 
 say: " I was naked, and ye clothed Me." That would be 
 putting your garments to glorious uses. 
 
 I think in the contrast you will see how very kindly 
 God has dealt with you in your comfortable homes, at your 
 well-filled tables, and at the warm registers, look at the 
 round faces of your children, and then at the review of 
 God's goodness to you, and then go to your room and lock 
 the door, and kneel down and say: " 0 Lord, I have been 
 an ingrate; make me Thy child. 0 Lord, there are so many 
 hungry and unclad and unsheltered to-day, I thank Thee 
 that all my life Thou hast taken such good care of me. 0 
 Lord, there are so many sick and crippled children to-day, I 
 thank Thee mine are well, some of them on earth, some of 
 them in heaven. Thy goodness, O Lord, breaks me down. 
 Take me once and forever. Sprinkled as I was many years 
 ago at the altar, while my mother held me, now I consecrate 
 my soul to Thee in a holier baptism of repenting tears. 
 " 6 For sinners, Lord, Thou cam'st to bleed, 
 
 And I'm a sinner vile indeed; 
 Lord, I believe Thy grace is free, 
 
 O magnify that grace in me.' " 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 Since the armies of civilization and Christianity started 
 on their march, they have not fallen back an inch. There 
 have been regiments cowardly, which have retreated and 
 surrendered to the enemy, just as in all armies there are 
 those unworthy the standard they carry; but the great host 
 of God has been answering to the command given at the 
 start of, " Forward, march! " 
 
 Have the entertainments and recreations of the world 
 kept abreast in this grand march of the ages? Are the 
 novels of our day superior to those that are past? Is the 
 dance of this decade an improvement upon the dance of 
 other decades? Are the opera houses rendering grander 
 music than that which they rendered in other times? Are 
 parlor games more healthful than they used to be? Are the 
 theaters advancing in moral tone? Mark you, I am not to 
 discuss whether the theater is right or wrong. I am not 
 to make wholesale attack upon tragedians and comedians. 
 There are a hundred questions in regard to the theater that 
 might be asked which I shall not answer, the most of them 
 having been answered at some other time by me. You say 
 that Henry Irving and Edwin Booth and Joseph Jefferson 
 are great actors, and are. honorable men. I believe it. The 
 question that I am to discuss is : Are theaters advancing in 
 high moral tone? 
 
 There are three or four reasons for answering this ques- 
 tion in the negative, and the first is the combined and 
 universal testimony of all the secular newspapers of the land 
 that are worth anything. There is not a secular newspaper 
 
 (202) 
 
THE THEATER 
 
 203 
 
 of any power in the United States which has not within the 
 past few years, both in editorial and reportorial column, 
 reprehended the styles of play most frequent. It is con- 
 
 EDWIN BOOTH. 
 
 trary to the financial interests of the secular newspaper 
 severely to criticise the playhouse, because from it comes the 
 largest advertising patronage, larger than from any other 
 
204 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 source, thousands and tens of thousands of dollars a year. 
 When, therefore, the secular newspapers of the land, con- 
 trary to their financial interests, severely criticise the play- 
 house for imbecile and impure spectacular, their testimony is 
 to me conclusive. On the negative side of this question I 
 roll up all the respectable printing-presses of America. 
 
 Another reason for answering thi* question in the nega- 
 tive is the depraved advertisements on the bulletin boards 
 
 THE AESTHETIC DRAMA. 
 
 and on the board fences and in the show windows, from 
 ocean to ocean. I take it for granted that those advertise- 
 ments are honest, and that night by night are depicted the 
 scenes there advertised. Are those the scenes to which 
 parents take their sons and daughters, and young men their 
 affianced? Would you allow in your parlor such brazen 
 indecency enacted as is dramatized every night in some of 
 the theaters of America, unless their advertisements be a 
 libel? If the pictures be genuine, the scenes are damnable. 
 
THE THEATER. 
 
 205 
 
 That which is wrong in a parlor is wrong on a stage. 
 It ought to require just as much completeness of apparel to 
 be honorable in one place as to be honorable in another. If 
 fathers and mothers take their sons and daughters to see 
 such Sodomite lack of robe, and then, in after time, the 
 plowshare of libertinism and profligacy should go through 
 their own household, they will get what they deserve. It 
 seems as if, having obtained a surplus of sanctity during the 
 Lenten services, right after Easter, all through the United 
 States, the streets become a picture gallery which rival the 
 museums of Pompeii, which are kept under lock and key. 
 Where are the mayors of the cities, and the judges of the 
 courts, and the police, that they allow such things? When 
 our cities are blotched with these depraved advertisements is 
 it not some reason why we should think that the theaters of 
 this country are not very rapidly advancing toward millennial 
 excellence? 
 
 Another reason for answering this question in the nega- 
 tive is the large importation of bad morals from foreign 
 countries to the American stage. France sent one of her 
 queens of the stage to this country, her infamy, instead of a 
 shame, a boast. Never more a popular actress on the Amer- 
 ican stage, and never one more dissolute. Thousands and 
 tens of thousands of professed Christian men and women 
 went and burned incense before that goddess of debauchery. 
 England, too, has sent her delectable specimens of ineffable 
 sweetness commended by foreign princes, not as good as 
 their mother. When I take into consideration this large 
 importation of bad morals from foreign ports, I come to the 
 conclusion that the American theaters are not, as a general 
 thing, advancing in moral tone. 
 
 Another reason for answering this question in the nega- 
 tive is the fact that the vast majority of the plays of the day 
 are degenerate. I will not name many of them, because I 
 might advertise that which I condemn, and the mere mention 
 
206 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 of them would be a perfidy. If I mention any they must be 
 those that are a little past, but which may come back again 
 when the American taste wants a change of carrion. Take 
 the plays of the last fifteen years, and I will admit that one- 
 tenth of them are unobjectionable, but the nine-tenths of 
 them are unfit to be looked at by the families of America. 
 Subtract from them the libertinism and the domestic intrigue 
 and the innuendo and the vulgarity and marital scandalism, 
 and you would leave those plays powerless in the dramatic 
 market. 
 
 Put side by side the plays of the time of Macready and 
 the elder Booth and the modern plays, and you will find 
 there has been an awful decadence. I have not seen those 
 plays, but I have taken the testimony of authentic witnesses, 
 and I have seen the skillful analyses by critics — a score of 
 critics — among them such men as Dr. Buckley, of New York, 
 men who have read scores of the plays and who can report 
 in regard to them — I take the testimony of those who wit- 
 nessed the plays and then I take the testimony of the critics 
 who like the theater and who do not like it, I put them all 
 together, and I find a moral decadence. 
 
 If you who took your families to see East Lynne will now 
 in your cooler moments read the manuscript of that play — 
 read the printed play, and go through the fetid and malodor- 
 ous chapters in which dishonest womanhood is chased from 
 iniquity to iniquity, you will be able to judge for yourself 
 whether that is an improved drama. You might as well go 
 into the grog-shop of the village hotel and sit down among 
 the bevy of village loafers expecting to get any moral eleva- 
 tion as to get any moral elevation from a play like the 
 "Ticket of Leave Man," full of villainous pictures and low 
 slang. The play entitled "A New Way to Pay Old Debts" 
 is a eulogy, a practical eulogy on deception practised on the 
 bad, and men and women never come from seeing that play 
 as pure as when they went in. "She Stoops to Conquer" is 
 
THE THEATER. 
 
 FERDINAND AND MIRANDA.— Tempest. Act. m, Scene L 
 
 typhus fever on a summer night. You may write Oliver 
 
208 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 Goldsmith above it and beneath it and at the close of each 
 act, but you can not cover up the profane and the salacious. 
 The " School for Scandal" is rotten clear through with lasciv- 
 iousness, and if a man should come into your house and 
 take that play from under his arm and read it to your family, 
 all the bones that were left in his body unbroken would not 
 be worth mentioning. 
 
 But who could mention all the Don Caesars, and the bar- 
 maids, and the Peg Woffingtons, and the Courtleighs, and 
 the Lady Gay Spankers, and the poltroons, and the scape- 
 graces, and the people minus all excellency plus all abomina- 
 tion, who gather men, women, boys, and girls by tens of 
 thousands every night in the lazaretto of the average Ameri- 
 can theater. It is estimated that there are one thousand 
 boys in Brooklyn every night breathing that pestilence. 
 Hear it, ye whose sons stay out until 11 o'clock at night and 
 you do not know where they are ! Hear it, ye philanthropists 
 who want this generation better than the generations that 
 have gone by ! 
 
 Once in a while a great tragedian will render King Lear 
 or Merchant of Venice or Hamlet before entranced audiences, 
 but those plays as compared with the imbecile and depraved 
 plays on the American stage to-day are as the few drops of 
 pure blood to the bad blood in a man who has passed out 
 from yellow fever into Asiatic cholera and is now winding up 
 with first-class small-pox. Now, I say the majority of the 
 plays of this country being bad in their influence, I have a 
 right to conclude that the theaters of America, take them as 
 an average, are not coming to any very large moral improve- 
 ment. 
 
 Now, I demand that as men and women who love the best 
 interests of society that we band together to snatch the drama 
 from its debased surroundings. I demand that as philanthro- 
 pists and Christians we rescue the drama. , 
 
 The drama is not the theater. The theater is a human 
 
THE THEATER. 209 
 
 institution. The drama is a literary expression of something 
 
 PORTIA AND SHYLOCK.— Merchant of Venice. Act. IV. Scene f. 
 which God implanted in nearly all of our souls. People talk 
 
210 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 as though it were something built up entirely outside of us 
 by the Congreves and the Sheridans and the Shakespeares of 
 literature. Oh! no. It is an echo of something divinely 
 put within us. You see it in your little child three or four 
 years of age with the dolls and the cradles and the carts. 
 You see it ten years after in the parlor charades. You see 
 it after in the impersonations at the Academy of Music. You 
 see it on Thanksgiving Day, when we decorate the house of 
 God with the fruits and harvests of the earth, that spectac- 
 ular arousing our gratitude. We see it on Easter morn, when 
 we spell out on the walls of the house of God in flowers the 
 words: "He is risen," that spectacular arousing our emotion. 
 Every parent likes it, and demonstrates it when he goes to 
 see the school exhibition with its dialogues and its droll 
 costumes. It is evidenced in the torchlight procession amid 
 great political excitement, that torchlight procession only a 
 dramatization of the political principles proclaimed. 
 
 Dithyrambic drama, romantic drama, sentimental drama, 
 all an echo of the human soul. Farqubar and Congreve put 
 in English literature only that which was in the English 
 heart. Thespis and Eschylus dramatized only that which 
 was in the Greek heart; Seneca and Plautus dramatized only 
 that which was in the Eoman heart; Kacine and Alfieri 
 dramatized only that which was in the French and the Italian 
 heart; Shakespeare dramatized only that which was in the 
 world's heart. But this divine principle is not to be despoiled 
 and dragged into the service of sin. It is our business to 
 rescue it, to lift it up. to bring it back, to exalt it. Will you 
 suppress it? You might as well try to suppress its Creator. 
 Just as we cultivate the beautiful and the sublime in taste by 
 bird - haunted glen and roystering stream and cascade let down 
 over moss-covered rocks, and the day setting up its banners 
 of victory in the east, and passing out the gates of the west, 
 setting everything on fire, the Austerlitz and the Waterloo of 
 a July thunder-storm blazing its batteries into a sultry after- 
 
THE THEATER. 
 
 211 
 
 noon, and the round tear of the world wet on the cheek of 
 the night — as by these things we try to culture a taste for the 
 sublime and the beautiful, so we are to culture this dramatic 
 taste by staccato passages in literature, by antithesis and 
 synthesis, by all tragic passages in human life. 
 
 We are to take this dramatic element and we are to 
 harness it for God. Because it has been taken into the 
 service of sin is nothing against it. You might as well 
 denounce music because in Corinth and Herculaneum it was 
 used to demonstrate and set forth depravity and turpitude. 
 Shall we not enthrone music on the organ because music 
 again and again has been trampled under the foot of impious 
 dance? Because there are pollutions in art shall we turn 
 back upon Church's " Niagara," or Powers' " Greek Slave," 
 or Bubens' 44 Descent from the Cross," or Michael Angelo's 
 " Last Judgment?" Because these things have been dragged 
 into the service of sin is the very reason that you and I should 
 take the drama out and harness it for God and the truth. 
 You Sabbath-school teachers want more of the dramatic ele- 
 ment in your work, in your recital of the Bible scene, in the 
 anecdote that you tell, in the descriptive gesture, in the 
 impersonation of the character you present — you want more 
 of the dramatic element. I can tell in looking over an 
 audience of Sabbath-school children in which teacher the 
 dramatic element is dominant, and in which the didactic 
 element is dominant. 
 
 Oh, there are hundreds of people who are trying to do 
 good. Have less of the didactic element, and have more of 
 the dramatic. The tendency in our time is to drone religion, 
 to moan religion, to croak religion, to supulcherize religion, 
 when it ought to be put in an animated and spectacular man- 
 ner. 
 
 I say to all those young men who are preparing for the 
 Gospel ministry, go to your libraries and you will find that 
 those who bring most souls to God, bring most into the 
 
212 
 
 THE THEATER. 
 
 kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, are dramatic. We want 
 in all our work to freshen up. We want to freshen up, you 
 in your sphere and I in mine. Great discussions in religious 
 newspapers about why people do not come to church. I will 
 tell you. You cannot take the old hackneyed phrases that 
 have come snoring down through the centuries and arrest the 
 attention of the masses. People in religious work do not 
 want the sham flowers bought in a millinery shop, but the 
 japonicas wet with the morning dew. They do not want the 
 bones of the extinct megatherium of the past, but the living- 
 reindeer caught last August at the edge of Schroon Lake. 
 We need, all of us, to drive out of our religious work the 
 drowsy and the tedious and the didactic, and bring in the 
 brightness and the vivacity and the holy sarcasm and the 
 sanctified wit and epigrammatic power, and the blood-red 
 earnestness, and we will get it through the sanctified drama. 
 
 But let me say to young men, do not let your fond- 
 ness for the dramatic lead you into sin. While God has 
 given you this faculty, cultivate it, and cultivate it in the 
 right direction. Admire it when it is used for God. Abhor 
 it when it is used for sin. We do not try to suppress it in 
 you. Do not misrepresent us. We would have it directed ; 
 we would have it harnessed for multiplicand usefulness. In 
 nowise suppress it. Gather all your faculties, and this 
 among the others, and consecrate them to the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 I wish to to draw the line between right and wrong 
 amusements. Indeed, it is a line drawn by the hand of 
 God, and reaching from eternity to eternity. On one side of 
 the line it is all right, and on the other side of the line it is all 
 wrong. I have been arguing against the monster of iniquity, 
 the average American theater, as it was and is. I pass on 
 to lay down certain principles by which you may judge in 
 regard to any amusement or recreation, finding out for your- 
 self whether it is right or whether it is wrong. 
 
 I remark, in the first place, that you can judge of the 
 moral character of any amusement by its healthful result, or 
 by its baleful reaction. There are people who seem made up 
 of hard facts. They are a combination of multiplication 
 tables and statistics. If you show them an exquisite picture, 
 they will begin to discuss the pigments involved in the color- 
 ing. If you show them a beautiful rose, they will submit it 
 to a botanical analysis, which is only the post mortem exam- 
 ination of a flower. They have no rebound in their nature. 
 They never do anything more than smile. There are no 
 great tides of feeling surging up from the depths of their 
 soul, in billow after billow of reverberating laughter. They 
 seems as if nature had built them by contract, and made a 
 bungling job out of it. But, blessed be God, there are people 
 in the world who have bright faces, and whose life is a song, 
 an anthem, a paean of victory. Even their troubles are like 
 the vines that crawl up the side of a great tower, on the top 
 of which the sunlight sits, and the soft airs of summer hold 
 perpetual carnival. They are the people you like to have 
 
 (213) 
 
214 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 come to your house; they are the people I like to have come 
 to my house. If you but touch the hem of their garments, 
 you are healed. 
 
 Now, it is these exhilarant and sympathetic and warm- 
 hearted people that are the most tempted to pernicious 
 amusements. In proportion as a ship is swift, it wants a 
 strong helmsman; in proportion as a horse is gay, it wants 
 a stout driver; and these people of exuberant nature will do 
 well to look at the reaction of all their amusements. If an 
 amusement sends you home at night nervous, so that you 
 can not sleep, and you rise up in the morning, not because 
 you are slept out, but because your duty drags you from your 
 slumbers, you have been where you ought not to have been. 
 There are amusements that send a man next day to his work 
 bloodshot, yawning, stupid, nauseated ; and they are wrong 
 kinds of amusement. There are entertainments that give a 
 man disgust with the drudgery of life, with tools because 
 they are not swords, with working aprons because they are 
 not robes, with cattle because they are not infuriated bulls 
 of the arena. If any amusement send you home longing for 
 a life of romance and thrilling adventure, love that takes 
 poison and shoots itself, moonlight adventures and hair- 
 breadth escapes, you may depend upon it that you are the 
 sacrificed victim of unsanctified pleasure. Our recreations 
 are intended to build us up ; and if they pull us down as to 
 our moral or as to our physical strength, you may come to 
 the conclusion that they are in the class spoken of as ob- 
 noxious. 
 
 Still further: those amusements are wrong which lead 
 you into expenditure beyond your means. Money spent in 
 recreation is not thrown away. It is all folly for us to come 
 from a place of amusement feeling that we have wasted our 
 money and time. You may by it have made an investment 
 worth more than the transaction that yielded you a hundred 
 or a thousand dollars. But how many properties have been 
 
RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 215 
 
 riddled by costly amusements? The table has been robbed 
 
216 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 wardrobe. The carousing party has burned up the boy's 
 primer. The table-cloth of the corner saloon is in debt to 
 the wife's faded dress. Excursions that in a day make a tour 
 around a whole month's wages ; ladies whose lifetime busi- 
 ness it is to "go shopping;" bets on horses and a box at the 
 theater have their counterparts in uneducated children, bank- 
 ruptcies that shock the money market and appall the Church, 
 and that send drunkenness staggering across the richly figured 
 carpet of the mansion, and dashing into the mirror, and 
 drowning out the carol of music with the whooping of bloated 
 sons come home to break their old mother's heart. 
 
 I saw a beautiful home, where the bell rang violently late 
 at night. The son had been off in sinful indulgences. His 
 comrades were bringing him home. They carried him to the 
 door. They rang the bell at one o'clock in the morning. 
 Father and mother came down. They were waiting for the 
 wandering son, and then the comrades, as soon as the door 
 was opened, threw the prodigal headlong into door-way, cry- 
 ing: " There he is, drunk as a fool. Ha, ha! " When men 
 go into amusements that they can not afford, they first borrow 
 what they can not earn, and then they steal what they can 
 not borrow. First, they go into embarrassment, and then 
 into lying, and then into theft; and when a man gets as far 
 on as that, he does not stop short of the penitentiary. There 
 is not a prison in the land where there are not victims of 
 unsanctified amusements. 
 
 How often 1 have had parents come to me and ask me to 
 go and beg their boy off from crimes that he had committed 
 against his employer — the taking of funds out of the em- 
 ployer's till, or the disarrangements of the accounts. Why, 
 he had salary enough to pay all lawful expenditure, but not; 
 enough salary to meet his sinful amusements. And again 
 and again I have gone and implored for the young man, 
 sometimes, alas! the petition all unavailing. Merchant, is 
 there a disarrangement in your accounts? Is there a leakage 
 
RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 217 
 
 in your money-drawer? Did not the cash account come out 
 right last night? I will tell you. There is a young man in 
 your store wandering off into bad amusements. The salary 
 you give him may meet lawful expenditures, but not the sinful 
 indulgences in which he has entered, and he takes by theft 
 that which you do not give him in lawful salary. 
 
 How brightly the path of unrestrained amusement opens. 
 The young man says: "Now I am off for a good time. 
 Never mind economy. I'll get money somehow. What 
 splendid acting in this theater to-night! What a fine road! 
 What a beautiful day for a ride ! Crack the whip and over 
 the turnpike! Come, boys, fill high your glasses! Drink! 
 Long life, health, plenty of rides just like this!" Hard- 
 working men hear the clatter of the hoofs, and look up, and 
 say: "Why, I wonder where those fellows get their money 
 from. We have to toil and drudge. They do nothing." To 
 these gay men life is a thrill and an excitement. They stare 
 at other people, and in turn are stared at. The watch-chain 
 jingles. The cup foams. The cheeks flush. The eyes flash. 
 The midnight hears their guffaw. They swagger. They 
 jostle decent men off the sidewalk. They take the name of 
 God in vain. They parody the hymn they learned at their 
 mother's knee; and to all pictures of coming disaster they 
 cry out "who cares!" and to the counsel of some Christian 
 friend, "Who are you!" Passing along the street some 
 night, you hear a shriek in a grog-shop, the rattle of the 
 watchman's club, the rush of the police. What is the matter 
 now? 0, this reckless young man has been killed in a grog- 
 shop fight. Carry him home to his father's house. Parents 
 will come down and wash his wounds, and close his eyes in 
 death. They forgive him all he ever did, though he can not 
 in his silence ask it. The prodigal has got home at last. 
 Mother will go to her little garden, and get the sweetest flow- 
 ers, and twist them into a chaplet for the silent heart of the 
 wayward boy, and push back from the bloated brow the long 
 
218 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 locks that were once her pride : And the air will be rent with 
 the father's cry, "0, my son, my son, my poor son! Would 
 God I had died for thee, 0, my son, my son!" 
 
 I go further, and say those are unchristian amusements 
 which become the chief business of a man's life. Life is an 
 earnest thing. Whether we were born in a palace or a hovel ; 
 whether we are affluent or pinched, we have to work. If you 
 do not sweat with toil, you will sweat with disease. You 
 have a soul that is to be transfigured amid the pomp of a 
 judgment-day; and after the sea has sung its last chant, and 
 the mountain shall have come down in an avalanche of rock, 
 you will live and think and act, high on a throne where 
 seraphs sing, or deep in a dungeon where demons howl. In 
 a world where there is so much to do for yourselves, and so 
 much to do for others, God pity that man who has nothing 
 to do. 
 
 Your sports are merely means to an end. They are alle- 
 viations and helps. The arm of toil is the only arm strong 
 enough to bring up the bucket out of the deep well of 
 pleasure. Amusement is only the bower where business and 
 philanthropy rest while on their way to stirring achievements. 
 Amusements are merely the vines that grow about the anvil 
 of toil, and the blossoming of the hammers. Alas for the 
 man who spends his life in laboriously doing nothing, his 
 days in hunting up lounging-places and loungers, his nights 
 in seeking out some gas-lighted foolery! The man who 
 always has on his sporting jacket, ready to hunt for game in 
 the mountain or fish in the brook, with no time to pray, or 
 work, or read, is not so well off as the greyhound that runs 
 by his side, or the fly-bait with which he whips the stream. 
 
 A man who does not Work does not know how to play. 
 If God had intended us to do nothing but laugh, we would 
 have been all mouth;* but He has given us shoulders with 
 which to lift, and hands with which to work, and brains with 
 with which to think. The amusements of life are merely the 
 
RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 219 
 
 orchestra playing while the great tragedy of life plunges 
 through its five acts — infancy, childhood, manhood, old age, 
 and death. Then exit the last chance for mercy. Enter the 
 overwhelming realities of an eternal world ! 
 
 I go further, and say that all those amusements are wrong, 
 which lead into bad company. If you belong to an organi- 
 zation where you have to associate with the intemperate, 
 with the unclean, with the abandoned, however well they 
 may be dressed, in the name of God quit it. They 'will 
 despoil your nature. They will undermine your moral char- 
 acter. They will drop you when you are destroyed. They 
 will give not one cent to support your children when you are 
 dead. They will weep not one tear at your burial. They 
 will chuckle over your damnation. 
 
 0, beware of evil companionship. "Kejoice, 0 young 
 man, in thy youth ; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days 
 of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in 
 the sight cf thine eyes; but know thou that for all these 
 things God will bring thee into judgment." 
 
 I want to give you one more rule. Any amusement that 
 gives you a distaste for domestic life is bad. How many 
 bright domestic circles have been broken up by sinful pleas • 
 Tiring ! The father went off, the mother went off, the child 
 went off. There are to-day the fragments before me of a 
 great many blasted households. 0, if you have wandered 
 aw T ay, I would like to charm you back by the sound of that 
 one word "home." Do you not know that you have but 
 little more time to give to domestic welfare? Do you not 
 see, father, that your children are soon to get out into the 
 world, and all the influence for good you are to have over 
 them you are to have now? Death will break in on your 
 conjugal relations, and alas, if you have to stand over the 
 grave of one who perished from your neglect ! 
 
 I saw a wayward husband standing at the death-bed of 
 his Christian wife, and I saw her point to a ring on her 
 
220 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 finger, and heard her say to husband "Do you see that 
 ring?" He replied, "Yes, I see it." "Well," said she, "do 
 you remember who put it there?" "Yes," said he," "I put 
 it there;" and all the past seemed to rush upon him. By the 
 memory of that day when, in the presence of men and 
 angels, you promised to be faithful in joy and in sorrow, in 
 sickness and in health; by the memory of those pleasant 
 
 AT THE THEATER. 
 
 hours when you sat together in your new home talking of a 
 bright future; by the cradle and the joyful hour when one 
 life was spared and another given ; by that sick-bed, when 
 the little one lifted up the hands and called for help, and you 
 knew he must die, and he put one arm around each of your 
 necks and brought you very near together in that dying kiss; 
 by the little grave that you never think of without a rush of 
 tears; by the family Bible, where, amidst stories of heavenly 
 
RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 221 
 
 love, is the brief but expressive record of births and deaths; 
 by the neglects of the past, and by the agonies of the future; 
 by a judgment-day, when husbands and wives, parents and 
 children, in immortal groups, will stand to be caught up in 
 shining array, or to shrink down into darkness; by all that, 
 I beg you to give to home your best affections. I ask you 
 the question that Gehazi asked of the Shunamite: "Is it 
 well with thee? Is it well with thy husband? Is it well 
 with thy child?" God grant that it may be everlastingly well. 
 
 By these four or five rules I want you to try all amuse- 
 ments, and I especially want you to try the American theater. 
 It cannot stand the test. It is a war on home, it is a war on 
 physical health, it is at war on man's moral nature. It is 
 the broad avenue through which tens of thousands press into 
 the grog-shop and the brothel. 0, Christian people, stand 
 back from it. Do not say, "I go sometimes;" stand back 
 from it. 
 
 The Eev. Dr. Hatfield, of New York, once said to me, 
 "I used to go to the theater when I was a young man. 
 While I was in town, a Christian friend from the country 
 came to the city. She was visiting at a friend's house. I 
 went down to see her, and found that she had gone to the 
 theater. I went to the theater. I got inside, and I looked, 
 and there I saw her fascinated with an objectionable play, 
 and I said, 'Is it possible? this Christian woman looking at 
 such things as these!' although I was not a Christian man, I 
 said, 'I'll never come to the theater again ;' and that was the 
 last time I was ever there. The incongruity of a Christian 
 at the theater drove me back from all such indulgences." 
 They tell me that sometimes ministers of the Gospel go to 
 such places. Let me tell you of one who went to a theater 
 in Boston some years ago, and sat in the pit, with his hat 
 drawn down over his eyes, studying elocution, and a ruffian 
 recognized him. He had not his hat drawn enough down, 
 and the ruffian called him out by name, "Kev. Mr. So-and- 
 
222 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 So," and called it with a blasphemy, and concluded by say- 
 ing, "Let us pray!" The attention of the whole audience 
 was directed to him. What was the matter? Why did he 
 sit with his hat drawn down over his eyes? He was ashamed 
 to be there. He had no business to be there. A vast incon- 
 gruity in the case of any Christian man, when he sits in the 
 theater. The theater as it is now, unwashed and polluted, 
 is every day becoming more polluted; for I saw in some of 
 the papers lately a statement of the fact that, in order to 
 meet the pressure of these times, and more powerfully attract, 
 the theaters are now presenting more indecent plays than 
 ever. 0, stand back from it, Christian men and women. 
 Before God, promise your own soul, promise the Church of 
 Christ, that you will never be seen in such places. 
 
 It is not all of life to live. We were not sent into the 
 world merely for gayeties and amusements. Are you pre- 
 pared for the great future? Hear you not the tolling of old 
 Trinity and the tramp of the Seventh Eegiment, and see you 
 not the carrying out of the chief magistrate of our neighbor- 
 ing city? What does it all mean? A warning to the i^tout 
 and the well; for he said, "I can endure anything." This 
 morning the sunlight gilds his grave! 0, men of the strong 
 arm, and of the stout chest, and of the swarthy develop- 
 ment, ' k Beye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think 
 not, the Son of man cometh." 
 
 I read of a woman who had gone all the rounds of sinful 
 amusement, and she came to die. She said, "X will die to- 
 night at six o'clock." "0," they said, "I guess not, you 
 don't seem to be sick." "I shall die at six o'clock, and my 
 soul will be lost. I know it will be lost. I have sinned 
 away my day of grace." The noon came. They desired to 
 seek religious counsel. "0, no," she said, "it is of no use- 
 My day is gone. I have been all the rounds of worldly 
 pleasure, and it is too late. I shall die to-night at six 
 o'clock, and my soul will be lost." The day wore away, and 
 
RIGHT AND WRONG AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 223 
 
 it came to four o'clock, and to five o'clock, and she cried out 
 at five o'clock, "Destroyed spirits, ye shall not have me yet; 
 it is not six, it is not six!" The moments went by and the 
 shadows began to gather, and the clock struck six, and while 
 it was striking her soul went. What hour God will call for 
 you I do not know — whether six o'clock, to-night, or three 
 o'clock this afternoon, or at one o'clock, or this moment. 
 Sitting where you are, falling forward, or standing where 
 you are, dropping down^ where will you go to? I want to 
 tell you that Christ died for your immortal soul, and that if 
 you will repent, you may be saved. Choose Christ this day 
 and live. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 DANCING. 
 
 I will not discuss the old question, Is dancing right or 
 wrong? but I will discuss the question, Does dancing take too 
 much place and occupy too much time in modern society? I 
 hope to carry with me the earnest conviction of all thoughtful 
 persons. You will admit, whatever you think of that style 
 of amusement and exercise, that from many circles it has 
 crowded out all intelligent conversation. You will also 
 admit that it has made the condition of those who do not 
 dance, either because they do not know how, or because fchey 
 have not the health to endure it, or because through con- 
 scientious scruples they must decline the exercise, very 
 uncomfortable. You will also admit that it has passed in 
 many cases from an amusement to a dissipation, and you 
 are easily able to understand the bewilderment of the edu- 
 cated Chinaman, who, standing in the brilliant circle where 
 there was dancing going on four or five hours, and the guests 
 seemed exhausted, turned to the proprietor of the house and 
 said, "Why don't you allow your servants to do this for you?" 
 You are also willing to admit that whatever be your idea of 
 the old-fashioned square dance, and of many of the pro- 
 cessional romps, in which I can see no evil, the round dance 
 is administrative of evil and ought to be driven out of all 
 respectable circles. I am by natural temperament and reli- 
 gious theory opposed to the position taken by all those who 
 are horified at playfulness on the part of the young, and who 
 think that all questions are decided — questions of decency 
 and morals — by the position of the feet, while, on the other 
 hand, I can see nothing but ruin, temporal and eternal, for 
 
 (224) 
 
DANCING. 
 
 225 
 
 those who go into the dissipations of social life, dissipations 
 which have already despoiled thousands of young men and 
 young women of all that is noble and useful in life. 
 
 Dancing is the graceful motion of the body adjusted by 
 art to the sound and measures of musical instrument or of 
 
 DANCING THE QUADRILLE. 
 
 the human voice. All nations have danced. The ancients 
 thought that Castor and Pollux taught the art to the Lace- 
 demonians. But whoever started it, all climes have adopted 
 it. In ancient times they had the festal dance, the military 
 dance, the mediatorial dance, the bacchanalian dance, and 
 queens and lords swayed to and fro in the gardens, and the 
 rough backwoodsman, with this exercise awakened the echo 
 of the forest. There is something in the sound of lively 
 
226 
 
 DANCING. 
 
 music to evoke the movement of the hand and foot, whether 
 cultured or uncultured. Passing down the street we uncon- 
 sciously keep step to the sound of the brass band, while the 
 
 Christian in church with his foot beats time while his soul 
 rises upon some great harmony. While this is so in civilized 
 lands, the red men of the forest have their scalp dances, their 
 green-corn dances* their war dances. In ancient times the 
 
DANCING. 
 
 227 
 
 exercise was so utterly and completely depraved that the 
 church anathematized it. The old Christian fathers expressed 
 themselves most vehemently against it. St. Chrysostom says : 
 " The feet were not given for dancing, but to walk modestly, 
 not to leap impudently like camels." One of the dogmas of 
 the ancient church reads: "A dance is the devil's posses- 
 sion, and he that entereth into a dance entereth into his pos- 
 session. As many paces as a man makes in dancing, so 
 many paces does he make to hell." Elsewhere the old 
 dogmas declared this : " The woman that singeth in the 
 dance is the princess of the devil, and those that answer are 
 her clerks, and the beholders are his friends, and the music 
 are his bellows, and the fiddlers are the ministers of the 
 devil. For as when hogs are strayed, if the hogsherd call 
 one all assemble together, so when the devil calleth one woman 
 to sing in the dance, or to play on some musical instrument, 
 presently all the dancers gather together." This indiscrim- 
 inate and universal denunciation of the exercise came from 
 the fact that it was utterly and completely depraved. 
 
 But we are not to discuss the customs of the olden 
 times, but customs now. We are not to take the evidence of 
 the ancient fathers, but our own conscience, enlightened by 
 the Word of God, is to be the standard. Oh, bring no 
 harsh criticism upon the young. I would not drive out from 
 their soul all the hilarities of life. I do not believe that the 
 inhabitants of ancient Wales, when they stepped to the sound 
 of the rustic harp, went down to ruin. I believe God in- 
 tended the young people to laugh and romp and play. I do 
 not believe God would have put exuberance in the soul and 
 exuberance in the body if He had not intended they should 
 in some wise exercise it and demonstrate it. If a mother 
 join hands with her children and cross the floor to the sound 
 of music, I see no harm. If a group of friends cross and 
 recross the room to the sound of piano well played, I see no 
 harm. If a company, all of whom are known to host and 
 
DANCING. 
 
 229 
 
 hostess as reputable, cross and recross the room to the sound 
 of musical instrument, I see no harm. I tried for a long 
 while to see harm in it. I could not see any harm in it. I 
 never shall see any harm in that. Our men need to be kept 
 young, young for many years longer than they are kept 
 young. Never since my boyhood days have I had more sym- 
 pathy with the innocent hilarities of life than I have now. 
 What though we have felt heavy burdens ! What though we 
 have had to endure hard knocks ! Is that any reason why 
 we should stand in the way of those who, unstung of life's 
 misfortunes, are full of exhilaration and full of glee? 
 
 God bless the young! They will have to wait many a 
 long year before they hear me say anything that would 
 depress their ardor or clip their wings or make them believe 
 that life is hard and cold and repulsive. It is not. I tell 
 them, judging from my own experience, that they will be 
 treated a great deal better than they deserve. We have no 
 right to grudge the innocent hilarities to the young. As we 
 go on in years let us remember that we had our gleeful times ; 
 let us be able to say, "We had our good times, let others 
 have their good times." Let us willingly resign our place 
 to those who are coming after us. I will cheerfully give 
 them everything — my house, my books, my position in society, 
 my heritage. After twenty, forty, fifty years we have been 
 drinking out of the cup of this life, do not let us begrudge 
 the passing of it that others may take a drink. But while 
 all this is so, we can have no sympathy with sinful indul- 
 gences. What are the dissipations of social life to-day, and 
 what are the dissipations of the ball-room? In some cities 
 and in some places reaching all the year round, in other 
 places only in the summer time and at the watering-places. 
 There are dissipations of social life that are cutting a very 
 wide swathe with the sickle of death, and hundreds and 
 thousands are going down under these influences, and my 
 subject in application is as wide as the continent and as wide 
 
DANCING. 
 
 231 
 
 as Christendom. The whirlpool of social dissipation is draw- 
 ing down some of the brightest craft that ever sailed the sea — 
 thousands and tens of thousands of the bodies and souls 
 annually consumed in the conflagration of ribbons. 
 
 Social dissipation is the abbettor of pride, it is the insti- 
 gator of jealousy, it is the sacrificial altar of health, it is the 
 defiler of the soul, it is the avenue of lust and it is the curse 
 of every town in America. Social dissipation. It may be 
 hard to draw the line and say that this is right on the one 
 side, and that is wrong on the other side. It is not necessary 
 that we do that, for God has put a throne in every man's 
 soul, and I appeal to that throne. When a man does wrong 
 he knows he does wrong, and when he does right he knows 
 he does right, and to that throne that Almighty God lifted in 
 the heart of every 
 man and woman 
 I appeal. As to 
 the physical ruin 
 wrought by the 
 dissipations of so- 
 cial life there can 
 be no doubt. 
 What may we 
 expect of people 
 who work all day 
 and dance all 
 night? After 
 awhile they will 
 be thrown on 
 society nervous, 
 exhausted imbe- 
 ciles. These people who indulge in the suppers and the 
 midnight revels and then go home in the cold unwrapped in 
 limbs, will after awhile be found to have been written down 
 in God's eternal records as suicides, as much suicides as if 
 
 THE LATEST SENSATION. 
 
232 
 
 DANCING. 
 
 they had taken their life with a pistol, or a knife, or strych- 
 nine 
 
 How many people in America have stepped from the ball- 
 room into the grave-yard? Consumptions and swift neural- 
 gias are close on their track. Amid many of the glittering 
 scenes of social life in America diseases stand right and left 
 and balance and chain. The breath of the sepulchre floats 
 up through the perfume, and the froth of Death's lip bub- 
 bles up in the champagne. I am told that in some parts of 
 
 this country, in 
 some of the cit- 
 ies, there are par- 
 ents who have 
 actually given up 
 housekeeping and 
 gone to boarding 
 that they may 
 give their time 
 inimitably to so- 
 cial dissipations. 
 I have known 
 such cases. I 
 have known fam- 
 ily after family 
 blasted in that 
 way. Father and 
 mother turning 
 their back upon 
 all quiet culture 
 and all the amen- 
 ities of home, leading forth their entire family in the wrong 
 direction. Annihilated, worse than annihilated — for there are 
 some things worse than annihilation. I give you the history 
 of more than one family in America when I say they went 
 on in the dissipations of social life until the father dropped 
 
 SOCIETY FAVORITES. 
 
DANCING. 
 
 233 
 
 into a lower style of dissipation, and after awhile the son 
 was tossed out into society a nonentity, and after awhile the 
 daughter eloped with a French dancing-master, and after 
 awhile the mother, getting on further and further in years, 
 tries to hide the wrinkles but fails in the attempt, trying all 
 the arts of the belle, an old flirt, a poor miserable butterfly 
 without any wings. 
 
 I tell you that the dissipations of social life in America, 
 are despoiling the usefulness of a vast multitude of people. 
 What do those people care about the fact that there are whole 
 nations in sorrow and suffering and agony, when they have 
 for consideration the more important question about the size 
 of a glove or the tie of a cravat? Which one of them ever 
 bound up the wounds of the hospital? Which one of them 
 ever went out to care for the poor? Which of them do you 
 find in the haunts of sin distributing tracts ? They live on 
 themselves, and it is very poor pasture. Oh ! what a belittling 
 process to the human mind this everlasting question about 
 dress, this discussion of fashionable infinitesimals, this group 
 looking askance- at the glass, wondering with an infinity of 
 earnestness how that last geranium leaf does look — this 
 shrivelling of a man's moral dignity until it is not observable 
 to the naked eye, this Spanish inquisition of a tight shoe, 
 this binding up of an immortal soul in a ruffle, this pitching 
 off of an immortal nature over the rocks when God intended 
 it for great and everlasting uplifting. You know as well as 
 I do that the dissipations of social life in America to-day are 
 destroying thousands and tens of thousands of people, and 
 it is time that the pulpits lift their voice against them, for I 
 prophesy the eternal misfortune of all those who enter the 
 rivalry. When did the w T hite, glistening boards of a dissi- 
 pated ball-room ever become the road to heaven? When was 
 a torch for eternity ever lighted at the chandelier of a dissi- 
 pated scene? From a table spread after such an excited and 
 desecrated scene who ever went home to pray? 
 
234 
 
 DANCING. 
 
 In my parish at Philadelphia there was a young woman 
 brilliant as a spring morning. She gave her life to the world. 
 She would come to religious meetings and under conviction 
 would for a little while begin to pray, and then would rush 
 off again into the discipleship of the world. She had all the 
 world could offer of brilliant social position. One day a 
 flushed and excited messenger asked me to hasten to her 
 house, for she was dying. I entered the room. There were 
 the physicians, there was the mother, there lay this disciple 
 of the world. I asked her some questions in regard to the 
 soul. She made no answer. I knelt down to pray. I rose 
 again, and desiring to get some expression in regard to her 
 eternal interests, I said: " Have you any hope? " and then 
 for the first time her lips moved in a whisper as she said : 
 " No hope ! " Then she died. The world, she served it, and 
 the world helped her not in the last. I would wish that I 
 could marshal all the young people of our country to an 
 appreciation of the fact that they have an earnest work in 
 life, and that their amusements and recreations are only to 
 help them along in that work. At the time of a religious 
 awakening a Christian young woman spoke to a man in 
 regard to his soul's salvation. He floated out into the world. 
 After awhile she became worldly in her Christian profession. 
 The man said one day, " Well, I am as safe as she is. I 
 was a Christian, she said she was a Christian. She talked 
 with me about my soul; if she is safe I am safe." Then a 
 sudden accident took him off without an opportunity to 
 utter one word of prayer. Do you not realize, have you not 
 noticed, young men and old — have you not noticed that the 
 dissipations of social life are blasting and destroying a vast 
 multitude? 
 
CHAPTEE XVH. 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 It is a strong way of putting the truth, that a woman 
 who seeks in worldly advantage her chief enjoyment, will 
 come to disappointment and death. 
 
 My friends, you all want to be happy. You have had a 
 great many recipes by which it is proposed to give you satis- 
 faction — solid satisfaction. At times you feel a thorough 
 unrest. You know as older people what it is to be depressed. 
 As dark shadows sometimes fall upon the geography of the 
 school-girl as on the page of the spectacled philosopher. I 
 have seen as cloudy days in May as in November. There 
 are no deeper sighs breathed by the grandmother than by 
 the granddaughter. I correct the popular impression that 
 people are happier in childhood and youth than they ever 
 will be again. If we live aright, the older we are the hap- 
 pier we are. The happiest woman that I ever knew was a 
 Christian octogenarian; her hair white as white could be; 
 the sunlight of heaven late in the afternoon gilding the 
 peaks of snow. I have to say to a great many young people 
 that the most miserable time you are ever to have is just 
 now. As you advance in life, as you come out into the world 
 and have your head and heart all full of good, honest, practi- 
 cal, Christian work, then you will know what it is to begin 
 to be happy. There are those who would have us believe 
 that life is chasing thistle-down and grasping bubbles. We 
 have not found it so. To many of us it has been discovering 
 diamonds larger than the Kohinoor, and I think that our joy 
 will continue to increase until nothing short of the everlast- 
 ing jubilee of heaven will be able to express it. 
 
 (235) 
 
236 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 Horatio Greenough, at the close of the hardest life a man 
 ever lives — the life of an American artist — wrote: "I don't 
 want to leave this world until I give some sign that, born by 
 the grace of God in this land, I have found life to be a very 
 cheerful thing, and not the dark and bitter thing with which 
 my early prospects were clouded." Albert Barnes, the good 
 Christian, known the world over, stood in his pulpit in Phil- 
 adelphia, at seventy or eighty years of age, and said: "This 
 world is so very attractive to me, I am very sorry I shall 
 have to leave it." I know that Solomon said some very 
 dolorous things about this world, and three times declared : 
 "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." I suppose it was a refer- 
 ence to those times in his career when his seven hundred 
 wives almost pestered the life out of him ! But I would rather 
 turn to the description he has given of religion, when he says 
 in another place: "Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and 
 all her paths are peace." It is reasonable to expect it will be 
 so. The longer the fruit hangs on the tree, the riper and 
 more mellow it ought to grow. You plant one grain of 
 corn, and it will send up a stalk with two ears, each having 
 nine hundred and fifty grains, so that one grain planted will 
 produce nineteen hundred grains. And ought not the im- 
 plantation of a grain of Christian principle in a youthful soul 
 develop into a large crop of gladness on earth and to a har- 
 vest of eternal joy in heaven? I wish to show some of the 
 mistakes which young people make in regard to happiness, 
 and point out to young women what I consider to be the 
 sources of complete satisfaction. 
 
 In the first place, I advise you not to build your happi- 
 ness upon mere social position. Young persons looking off 
 upon life, are apt to think that if, by some stroke of what is 
 called good-luck, they could arrive in an elevated and affluent 
 position, a little higher than that in which God has called them 
 to live, they would be completely happy. Infinite mistake ! 
 The palace floor of Ahasuerus is red with the blood of 
 
QUEEN VASHTI. 
 
 / 
 
SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 239 
 
 Vashti's broken heart. There have been no more scalding 
 tears wept than those which coursed the cheeks of Josephine. 
 If the sobs of unhappy womanhood in the great cities could 
 break through the tapestried wall, that sob would come alon£ 
 your streets to day like the simoon of the desert. Sometimes 
 [ have heard in the rustling of the robes on the city pave- 
 ment the hiss of the adders that followed in the wake. You 
 have come out from your home, and you have looked up at 
 bhe great house, and coveted a life under those arches, when, 
 perhaps, at that very moment, within that house, there may 
 'have been the wringing of hands, the start of horror, and the 
 very agony of hell. I knew such a one. Her father's 
 house was plain, most of the people who came there were 
 plain; but, by a change in fortune such as sometimes comes, a 
 hand had been offered that led her into a brilliant sphere^ 
 All the neighbors congratulated her upon her grand pros- 
 pects ; but what an exchange ! On her side it was a heart 
 full of generous impulse and affection. On his side it was a 
 soul dry and withered as the stubble of the field. On her 
 side it was a father's house, where God was honored and the 
 Sabbath light flooded the rooms with the very mirth of 
 heaven. On his side it was a gorgeous residence, and the 
 coming of mighty men to be entertained there ; but within it 
 were revelry and godlessness. Hardly had the orange blos- 
 soms of the marriage feast lost their fragrance, than the 
 night of discontent began to cast here and there its shadow. 
 The ring on the finger was only one link of an iron chain 
 that was to bind her eternally captive. Cruelties and unkind- 
 ness changed all those splendid trappings into a hollow 
 mockery. The platters of solid silver, the caskets of pure 
 gold, the head-dress of gleaming diamonds, were there; but 
 no God, no peace, no kind words, no Christian sympathy. 
 The festive music that broke on the captive's ear turned out 
 to be a dirge, and the wreath in the plush was a reptile coil, 
 and the upholstery that swayed in the wind was the wing of 
 
240 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 a destroying angel, and the bead-drops on the pitcher were 
 the sweat of everlasting despair. O, how many rivalries and 
 unhappinesses among those who seek in social life their chief 
 happiness! It matters not how fine you have things; there 
 are other people who have them finer. Taking out your 
 watch to tell the hour of day, some one will correct your time- 
 piece by pulling out a watch more richly chased and jeweled. 
 Bide in a carriage that cost you eight hundred dollars, and 
 before you get around the park you will meet one that cost 
 two thousand dollars. Have on your wall a picture by Cop- 
 ley, and before night you will hear of some one who has a 
 picture fresh from the studio of Church or Bierstadt. All 
 that this world can do for you in ribbons, in silver, in gold, 
 in Axminster plush, in Gobelin tapestry, in wide halls, in 
 lordly acquaintanceship, will not give you the ten-thousandth 
 part of a grain of solid satisfaction. The English lord, 
 moving in the very highest sphere, was one day found seated, 
 with his chin on his hand, and his elbow on the window-sill, 
 looking out, and saying : "0,1 wish I could exchange 
 places with that dog." Mere social position will never give 
 happiness to a woman's soul. I have walked through the 
 halls of those who despise the common people; I have sat at 
 their banquets; I have had their friendship; yea, I have 
 heard from their own lips the story of their disquietude; and 
 I tell the young women of our land that they who build on 
 mere social position their soul's immortal happiness, are 
 building on the sand. 
 
 I go further, and advise you not to depend for enjoy- 
 ment upon mere personal attractions. It would be sheer 
 hypocrisy, because we may not have it ourselves, to despise, 
 or affect to despise, beauty in others. When God gives it, 
 He gives it as a blessing and as a means of usefulness. 
 David and his army were coming down from the mountains 
 to destroy Nabal and his flocks and vineyards. The beauti- 
 ful Abigail, the wife of Nabal, went out to arrest him when 
 
SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 241 
 
 he came down from the mountains, and she succeeded. 
 Coming to the foot of the hill, she knelt. David with his 
 army of sworn men came down over the cliffs, and when he 
 saw her kneeling at the foot of the hill, he cried: "Halt!" 
 
 A GBECIAN BEAUTY. 
 
 to his men, and the caves echoed it: "Halt! halt!" That 
 one beautiful woman kneeling at the foot of the cliff had 
 arrested all those armed troops. A dew-drop dashed back 
 Niagara. The Bible sets before us the portraits of Sarah and 
 Eebecca, and Abishag, Absalom's sister, and Job's daughters, 
 and says. "They were fair to look upon." By out-door 
 
242 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 exercise, and by skillful arrangement of apparel, let women 
 make themselves attractive. The sloven has only one mis- 
 sion, and that to excite our loathing and disgust. But alas! 
 for those who depend upon personal charms for their happi- 
 ness. Beauty is such a subtle thing, it does not seem to 
 depend upon facial proportions, or upon the sparkle of the 
 eye, or upon the flush of the cheek. You sometimes find it 
 among irregular features. It is the soul shining through the 
 face that makes one beautiful. But alas! for those who 
 depend upon mere personal charms. They wiJl come to dis- 
 appointment and to a great fret. There are so many differ- 
 ent opinions about what are personal charms; and then 
 sickness, and trouble, and age, do make such ravages. The 
 poorest god that a woman ever worships is her own face. 
 The saddest sight in all the world is a woman who has built 
 everything on good looks, when the charms begin to vanish. 
 0, how they try to cover the wrinkles and hide the ravages 
 of time! When Time, with iron-shod feet, steps on a face, the 
 hoof -marks remain, and you cannot hide them. It is silly to 
 try to hide them. I think the most repulsive fool in all the 
 world is an old fool! 
 
 Why, my friends, should you be ashamed to be getting 
 old? It is a sign — it is prima Jade evidence, that you have 
 behaved tolerably well or you would not have lived to this 
 time. The grandest thing, I think, is eternity, and that is 
 made up of countless years. When the Bible would set 
 forth the attractiveness of Jesus Christ, it says: "His hair 
 was white as snow." But when the color goes from the 
 cheek, and the lustre from the eye, and the spring from the 
 step, and the gracefulness from the gait, alas! for those who 
 have built their time and their eternity upon good looks. 
 But all the passage of years cannot take out of one's face 
 benignity, and kindness, and compassion, and faith. Cul- 
 ture your heart and you culture your face. The brightest glory 
 that ever beamed from a woman's face is the religion of 
 
SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 243 
 
 Jesus Christ. In the last war two hundred wounded soldiers 
 came to Philadelphia one night, and came unheralded, and 
 they had to extemporize a hospital for them, and the Chris- 
 tian women went out that night to take care of the poor 
 
 wounded fellows. That night I saw a Christian woman go 
 through the wards of the hospital, her sleeves rolled up, ready 
 for hard work, her hair dishevelled in the excitement of the 
 hours. Her face was plain, very plain ; but after the wounds 
 
244 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 were washed and the new bandages were put round the 
 splintered limbs, and the exhausted boy fell off into his first 
 pleasant sleep, she put her hand on his brow, and he started 
 in his dream, and said: "0, I thought an angel touched 
 me!" There may have been no classic elegance in the fea- 
 tures of Mrs. Harris, who came into the hospital after the 
 "Seven Days" awful fight before Eichmond, as she sat down 
 by a wounded drummer-boy and heard him soliloquize: "A 
 ball through my body, and my poor mother will never again 
 see her boy. What a pity it is!" And she leaned over him 
 and said: " Shall I be your mother, and comfort you?" And 
 he looked up and said: "Yes, I'll try to think she's here. 
 Please to write a long letter to her, and tell her all about it, 
 and send her a lock of my hair and comfort her But I 
 would like to have you tell her how much I suffered — yes, I 
 would like you to do that, for she would feel so for me. 
 Hold my hand while I die." There may have been no classic 
 elegance in her features, but all the hospitals of Harrison's 
 Landing and Fortress Monroe would have agreed that she 
 was beautiful; and if any rough man in all that ward had 
 insulted her, some wounded soldier would have leaped from 
 his couch, on his best foot, and struck him dead with a 
 crutch. 
 
 I advise you not to depend for happiness upon the flatteries 
 of men. It is a poor compliment to your sex that so many 
 men feel obliged in your presence to offer unmeaning com- 
 pliments. Men capable of elegant and elaborate conversation 
 elsewhere sometimes feel called upon at the door of the 
 drawing-room to drop their common sense and to dole out 
 sickening flatteries. They say things about your dress, and 
 about your appearance, that you know, and they know, are 
 false. They say you are an angel. You know you are not. 
 Determined to tell the truth in office, and store, and shop, 
 they consider it honorable to lie to a woman. The same 
 thing that they told you on this side of the drawing-room? 
 
SOCIETY "WOMEN. 
 
 245 
 
 three minutes ago they said to some one on the other side of 
 the drawing-room. 0, let no one trample on your self-respect. 
 The meanest thing on which a woman can build her happiness 
 is the flatteries of men. 
 
 I charge you not to depend for happiness upon the disci- 
 pleship of fashion. Some men are just as proud of being 
 out of fashion as others are of being in it. I have seen men 
 as vain of their old fashioned coat, and their eccentric hat, 
 as your brainless fop is proud of his dangling fooleries. 
 Fashion sometimes makes a reasonable demand of us, and 
 then we ought to yield to it. The daisies of the field have 
 their fashion of color and leaf; the honeysuckles have their 
 fashion of ear-drop; and the snow- 
 flakes flung out of the winter heavens 
 have their fashion of exquisiteness. Af- 
 ter the summer shower the sky weds 
 the earth with ring of rainbow. And I 
 do not think we have a right to despise 
 all the elegancies and fashions of this 
 world, especially if they make reasonable 
 demands upon us; but the discipleship ( 
 and worship of fashion is death to the ' 
 body, and death to the soul. I am glad 
 the world is improving. Look at the 
 fashion plates of the seventeenth and 
 eighteenth centuries, and you will find 
 that the world is not so extravagant and 
 extraordinary now as it was then, and all 
 the marvellous things that the grand- 
 daughter will do will never equal that 
 done by the grandmother. Go still 
 further back to the Bible times, and you find that in those 
 times fashion wielded a more terrible scepter. You have 
 only to turn to the third chapter of Isaiah. 
 
 Only think of a woman having all that on ! I am glad 
 that the world is getting better, and that fashion which has 
 
246 
 
 SOCIETY WOMEN. 
 
 dominated in the world so ruinously in other days has for a 
 little time, for a little degree at any rate, relaxed its energies. 
 Oh, the danger of the discipleship of fashion. All the 
 splendors and extraganza of this world dyed into your robe 
 and flung over your shoulder cannot wrap peace around your 
 heart for a single moment. The gayest wardrobe will utter 
 no voice of condolence in the day of trouble and darkness. 
 That woman is grandly dressed, and only she, who is wrapped 
 in the robe of a Savior's righteousness. The home may be 
 very humble, the hat may be very plain, the frock may be 
 very coarse ; but the halo of heaven settles in the room when 
 she wears it, and the faintest touch of the resurrection angel 
 will change that garrnent into raiment exceeding white, so 
 as no fuller on earth could whiten it. I speak to you, young 
 woman, to-day, to say that this world cannot make you happy. 
 I know it is a bright world, with glorious sunshine, and golden 
 rivers, and fire-worked sunset, and bird orchestra, and the 
 darkest cave has its crystals, and the wrathiest wave its 
 foam-wreath, and the coldest midnight its flaming aurora; 
 but God will put out all these lights with the blast of his own 
 nostrils, and the glories of this world will perish in the final 
 conflagration. You will never be happy until you get your 
 sins forgiven and allow Christ Jesus to take full possession 
 of your soul. He will be your friend in every perplexity. 
 He will be your comfort in every trial. He will be your 
 defender in every strait. I do not ask you to bring, like 
 Mary, the spices to the sepulcher of a dead Christ, but to 
 bring your all to the feet of a living Jesus. His word is 
 peace. His look is love. His hand is help. His touch is 
 life. His smile is heaven. Oh, come, then, in flocks and 
 groups! Come, like the south wind over banks of myrrh. 
 Come, like the morning light tripping over the mountains. 
 Wreathe all your affections for Christ's brow, set all your 
 gems in Christ's coronet, pour all your voices into Christ's 
 song, and let the air rustle with the wings of rejoicing an- 
 gels, and the towers of God ring out the news of souls saved I 
 
QUEEN LOUISE OF PRUSSIA. 
 [From a Painting by L. RichterJ 
 
CHAPTER XYIIL 
 
 fashion's follies. 
 
 That we should all be clad, is proved by the opening of 
 the first wardrobe in Paradise, with its apparel of dark green. 
 That we should all, as far as our means allow us, be beauti- 
 fully and gracefully appareled, is proved by the fact that 
 God never made a wave but he gilded it with golden sun- 
 beams, or a tree but he garlanded it with blossoms, or a sky 
 but he studded it with stars, or allowed even the smoke of a 
 furnace to ascend but he columned and turreted and domed 
 and scrolled it into outlines of indescribable gracefullness. 
 When I see the apple-orchards of the spring and the page- 
 antry of the autumnal forests, I come to the conclusion that 
 if nature ever does join the Church, while she may be a 
 Quaker in the silence of her worship, she never will be a 
 Quaker in the style of her dress. Why the notches of a fern 
 leaf, or the stamen of a water-lily? Why, when the day de- 
 parts, does it let the folding-doors of heaven stay open so 
 long, when it might go in so quickly? One summer morn- 
 ing I saw an armj r of a million spears, each one adorned with 
 a diamond of the first water — I mean the grass with the dew • 
 on it. When the prodigal came home his father not only 
 put a coat on his back, but jewelry on his hand. Christ 
 wore a beard. Paul, the bachelor apostle, not afflicted with 
 any sentimentality, admired the arrangement of a woman's 
 hair, when he said, in his epistle, " if a woman have long 
 hair, it is a glory unto her." There will be fashion in hea- 
 ven as on earth, but it will be a different kind of fashion. It 
 will decide the color of the dress ; and the population of that 
 country, by a beautiful law, will wear white. I say these 
 
 (249) 
 
250 
 
 fashion's follies. 
 
 things as a background to my subject, to show that I have no 
 prim, precise, prudish, or cast-iron theories on the subject of 
 human apparel. But the goddess of fashion has set up her 
 throne in this country and at the sound of the timbrels we 
 are all expected to fall down and worship. The old and new 
 testament of her bible are Madame Demorest's Magazine and 
 Harper s Bazar. Her altars smoke with the sacrifice of the 
 bodies, minds, and souls of ten thousand victims. In her 
 temple four people stand in the organ-loft, and from them 
 there comes down a cold drizzle of music, freezing on the ears 
 of her worshipers. This goddess of fashion has become a rival 
 of the Lord of heaven and earth, and it is high time that we 
 unlimbered our batteries against this idolatry. When I 
 come to count the victims of fashion I find as many mascu- 
 line as feminine. Men make an easy tirade against woman, 
 as though she were the chief worshiper at this idolatrous 
 shrine. My words shall be as appropriate for the one as for 
 the other. 
 
 Men are as much idolators of fashion as women, but 
 they sacrifice on a different part of the altar. With men, 
 the fashion goes to cigars and club-rooms and yachting par- 
 ties and wine suppers. In the United States the men chew 
 up and smoke one hundred millions of dollars' worth of to- 
 bacco every year. That is their fashion. In London, not 
 long ago, a man died who started in life with seven hundred 
 and fifty thousand dollars, but he ate it all up in gluttonies, 
 sending his agents to all parts of the earth for some rare 
 delicacy for the palate, sometimes one plate of food costing 
 him three or four hundred dollars. He ate up his whole 
 fortune, and had only one guinea left; with that he bought 
 a woodcock, and had it dressed in the very best style, ate it, 
 gave two hours for digestion, then walked out on Westmin- 
 ster bridge and threw himself into the Thames, and died, 
 doing on a large scale what you and I have often seen done 
 on a small scale. But men do not abstain from millinery 
 
fashion's follies. 
 
 251 
 
 and elaboration of skirt through any superiority of humility. 
 It is only because such appendages would be a blockade to 
 business. "What would sashes and trains three and a half 
 yards long do in a stock market? And yet men are the dis- 
 ciples of fashion just as much as women. Some of them 
 wear boots so tight that they can hardly walk in the paths 
 of righteousness. And there are men who buy expensive 
 suits of clothes and never pay for them, and who go through 
 the streets in great stripes of color like animated checker- 
 boards. Then there are multitudes of men who, not satis- 
 fied with the bodies the Lord gave them, are padded so that 
 their shoulders shall be square, carrying around a small cot- 
 ton plantation. And I understand a great many of them 
 now paint their eyebrows and their lips, and I have heard 
 from good authority that there are multitudes of men — 
 things have got to such an awful pass — multitudes of men 
 wearing corsets ! I say these things because I want to show 
 you that I am impartial in my words, and that both sexes, 
 in the language of the Surrogate's office, shall "share and 
 share alike." As God may help me, I shall show you what 
 are the destroying and deathful influences of inordinate 
 fashion. 
 
 The first baleful influence I notice is in fraud, ill-imitable 
 and ghastly. Do you know that Arnold of the Eevolution 
 proposed to sell his country in order to get money to support 
 his wife's wardrobe? I declare here before God that the 
 effort to keep up expensive establishments in this country is 
 sending more business men to temporal perdition than all 
 other causes combined. What was it that sent Gilman to 
 the penitentiary, and Philadelphia Morton to the watering 
 of stocks, and the life insurance presidents to perjured state- 
 ments about their assets, and has completely upset our 
 American finances? What was it that overthrew Belknap, 
 the United States Secretary at Washington, the crash of 
 whose fall shook the continent? But why should I go to 
 
252 
 
 fashion's follies. 
 
 these famous defaultings to show what men will do in order 
 to keep up great home style and expensive wardrobe, when 
 you and I know scores of men who are put to their wit's end* 
 and are lashed from January to December in the attempt. 
 Our Washington politicians may theorize until the expiration 
 of their terms of office as to the best way of improving our 
 monetary condition in this country; it will be of no use, 
 and things will be no better until we learn to put on our 
 heads, and backs and feet, and hands no more than we can 
 pay for. 
 
 There are clerks in stores and banks on limited salaries, 
 who, in the vain attempt to keep the wardrobe of their 
 family as showy as other folk's wardrobes, are dying of muffs, 
 and diamonds, and camel's hair shawls, and high hats, and 
 they have nothing left except what they give to cigars and 
 wine suppers, and they die before their time and they will 
 expect us ministers to preach about them as though they were 
 the victims of early piety, and after a high-class funeral, 
 with silver handles at the side of their coffin, of extraordi- 
 nary brightness, it will be found out that the undertaker is 
 cheated out of his legitimate expenses! Do not send to me 
 to preach the funeral sermon of a man who dies like that. I 
 will blurt out the whole truth, and tell that he was strangled 
 to death by his wife's ribbons! The country is dressed to 
 death. You are not surprised to find that the putting up of 
 one public building in New York cost millions of dollars more 
 than it ought to have cost, when you find that the man who 
 gave out the contracts paid more than five thousand dollars 
 for his daughter's wedding dress. Cashmeres of a thousand 
 dollars each are not rare on Broadway. It is estimated that 
 there are five thousand women in these two cities who have 
 expended on their personal array two thousand dollars a year. 
 
 What are men to do in order to keep up such home ward- 
 robes? Steal — that is the only respectable thing they can do ! 
 During the last fifteen years there have been innumerable 
 
fashion's follies. 
 
 253 
 
 fine businesses shipwrecked on the wardrobe. The tempta- 
 tion comes. in this way: A man thinks more of his family 
 than of all the world outside, and if they spend the evening 
 in describing to him the superior wardrobe of the family 
 across the street, that they cannot bear the sight of, the man 
 
 " A PLAIN BUT BEAUTIFUL HOME. 
 
 is thrown on his gallantry and his pride of family, and, 
 without translating his feelings into plain language, he goes 
 into extortion and issuing of false stock, and skillful pen- 
 manship in writing somebody else's name at the foot of a 
 promissory note ; and they all go down together — the husband 
 to the prison, the wife to the sewing machine, the children to 
 be taken care of by those who were called poor relations. 0 ! 
 for some new Shakespeare to arise and write the tragedy of 
 human clothes! 
 
 Act the first of the tragedy. — A plain but beautiful home. 
 Enter, the newly-married pair. Enter, simplicity of man- 
 
254 
 
 fashion's follies. 
 
 ner and behavior. Enter, as much happiness as is ever 
 found in one home. Act the second. — Discontent with the 
 humble home. Enter, envy. Enter, jealousy. Enter, de- 
 sire of display. Act the third. — Enlargement of expenses. 
 Enter, all the queenly dressmakers. Enter, the French 
 milliners. Act the fourth. — The tip-top of society. Enter, 
 princes and princesses of New York life. Enter, magnifi- 
 cent plate and equipage. Enter, everything splendid. Act 
 the fifth, and last. — Winding up of the scene. Enter, the 
 assignee. Enter, the sheriff. Enter, the creditors. Enter, 
 humiliation. Enter, the wrath of God. Enter, the con- 
 tempt of society. Enter, death. Now, let the silk curtain 
 drop on the stage. The farce is ended and the lights are 
 out. Will you forgive me if I say in the tersest terms pos- 
 sible that some of the men in this country have to forge and 
 to swindle and to perjure to pay for their wives' dresses? I 
 will say it, whether you forgive me or not. 
 
 Again, inordinate fashion is the foe of all Christian 
 alms -giving. Men and women put so much in personal 
 display that they often have nothing for God and the cause 
 of suffering humanity. A Christian man cracking his Pal- 
 ais Eoyal glove across the back by shutting up his hand to 
 hide the one cent he puts into the poor-box! A Christian 
 woman, at the story of the Hottentots, crying copious tears 
 into a twenty-five dollar handkerchief, and then giving a 
 two-cent piece to the collection, thrusting it down under the 
 bills so people will not know but it was a ten -dollar gold 
 piece! One hundred dollars for incense to fashion. Two 
 cents for God. God gives us ninety cents out of every dol- 
 lar. The other ten cents by command of His Bible belong 
 to Him. Is not God liberal according to this tithing system 
 laid down in the Old Testament — is not God liberal in giv- 
 ing us ninety cents out of a dollar, when he takes but ten? 
 We do not like that. We want to have ninety-nine cents for 
 ourselves and one for God. 
 
fashion's follies. 
 
 255 
 
 Now, I would a great deal rather steal ten cents from you 
 than God. I think one reason why a great many people do 
 not get along in worldly accumulation faster is because they 
 do not observe this divine rule. God says: "Well, if that 
 man is not satisfied with ninety cents of a dollar, then I will 
 take the whole dollar, and I will give it to the man or woman 
 who is honest with me." The greatest obstacle to charity 
 in the Christian church to-day is the fact that men expend 
 so much money on their table, and women so much on their 
 dress, they have got nothing left for the work of God and the 
 world's betterment. In my first settlement at Belleville, 
 New Jersey, the cause of missions was being presented one 
 Sabbath, and a plea for the charity of the people was being 
 made, when an old Christian man in the audience lost his 
 balance, and said 
 right out in the 
 midst of the ser- 
 mon: "Mr. Tal- 
 mage, how are we 
 to give liberally 
 to these grand 
 and glorious caus- 
 es when our fami- 
 lies dress as they 
 do?" I did not 
 answer that ques- 
 tion. It was the 
 only time in my 
 life when I had nothing to say. 
 
 Again, inordinate fashion is distraction to public worship. 
 You know very well there are a good many people who come 
 to church just as they go to the races, to see who will come 
 out first. What a flutter it makes in church when some wo- 
 man with extraordinary display of fashion comes in. "What 
 a love of a bonnet!" says some one. "What a perfect 
 
 WHAT A LOVE OF A BONNET. 
 
256 
 
 fashion's follies. 
 
 fright!" say five hundred. For the most merciless critics in 
 the world are fashion critics. Men and women with souls to 
 be saved passing the hour in wondering where that man got 
 his cravat, or what store that woman patronizes. In many 
 of our churches the preliminary exercises are taken up with 
 the discussion of wardrobes. It is pitiable. Is it not won- 
 derful that the Lord does not strike the meeting-houses with 
 lightning ! What distraction of public worship ! Dying men 
 and women, whose bodies are soon to be turned into dust, 
 yet before three worlds strutting like peacocks, the awful 
 question of the soul's destiny submerged by the question of 
 Creedmore polonaise, and navy blue velvet and long fan train 
 skirt, long enough to drag up the church aisle, the husband's 
 store, office, shop, factory, fortune, and the admiration of 
 half the people in the building. Men and women come late 
 to church to show their clothes. People sitting down in a 
 pew or taking up a hymn book, all absorbed at the same time 
 in personal array, to sing : 
 
 " Rise, ray soul, and stretch thy wings. 
 Thy better portion trace; 
 Rise from transitory things, 
 
 Toward heaven, thy native place!" 
 
 I adopt the Episcopalian prayer and say: "Good Lord, 
 deliver us!" 
 
 Insatiate fashion also belittles the intellect. Our minds 
 are enlarged or they dwindle just in proportion to the im- 
 portance of the subject on which we constantly dwell. Can 
 you imagine anything more dwarfing to the human intellect 
 than the study of fashion? I see men on the street who, 
 judging from their elaboration, I think must have taken two 
 hours to arrange their apparel. After a few years of that 
 kind of absorption, which one of McAllister's magnifying 
 passes will he powerful enough to make the man's character 
 visible? "What will be left of a woman's intellect after giving 
 years and years to the discussion of such questions as the 
 
fashion's follies. 
 
 257 
 
 comparison between knife-pleats and box-pleats, and border- 
 ings of grey fox fur or black martin, or the comparative 
 excellence of circulars of repped Antwerp silk lined with blue 
 fox fur or with Hudson Bay sable? They all land in idiocy. 
 I have seen men at the summer watering-places, through 
 fashion the mere wreck of what they once were. Sallow of 
 cheek. Meager of limb. Hollow at the chest. Showing no 
 animation save in rushing across a room to pick up a lady's 
 
 the simpering man. fashion and the Christian God. 
 There are a great many seats in heaven, and they are all 
 easy seats, but not one seat for the devotee of fashion. 
 Heaven is for meek and quiet spirits. Heaven is for those 
 who think more of their souls than of their bodies. Heaven 
 is for those who have more joy in Christian charity than in 
 dry-goods religion. Why, if you with your idolatry of 
 fashion should somehow get into heaven, you would be for 
 
 fan. Simpering along the corridors, 
 the same compliments they sim- 
 pered twenty years ago. A New 
 York lawyer last summer at United 
 States Hotel, Saratoga, within our 
 hearing, rushed across a room to 
 say to a sensible woman, "You are 
 as sweet as peaches!" The fools 
 of fashion are myriad. Fashion 
 not only destroys the body, but it 
 makes idiotic the intellect. 
 
 Yet, my friends, I have given 
 you only the milder phase of this 
 evil. It shuts a great multitude 
 out of heaven. The first peal of 
 thunder that shook Sinai declared: 
 "Thou shalt have no other God be- 
 
 fore me," and you will have to 
 choose between the goddess of 
 
258 
 
 fashion's follies. 
 
 putting a French roof on the "house of many mansions," 
 and making plaits and Hamburg embroidery and flounces in 
 the robes, and you would be for introducing the patterns of 
 Butterick's Quarterly Delineator. Give up this idolatry of 
 fashion, or give up heaven. What would you do standing 
 beside the Countess of Huntington, whose joy it was to build 
 chapels for the poor, or with that Christian woman of Boston, 
 who fed fifteen hundred children of the street at Faneuil 
 Hall on New Year's Day, giving out as a sort of doxology at 
 the end of the meeting a pair of shoes to each one of them ; 
 or those Dorcases of modern society who have consecrated 
 their needles to the Lord, and who will get eternal reward for 
 every stitch they take. 0! men and women, give up the 
 idolatry of fashion. The rivalries and the competitions of 
 such a life are a stupendous wretchedness. You will always 
 find some one with brighter array and with more palatial 
 residence, and with lavender kid gloves that make a tighter 
 fit. And if you buy this thing and wear it you will wish 
 you had bought something else and worn it. And the frets 
 of such a life will bring the crows' feet to your temples before 
 they are due, and when you come to die you will have a 
 miserable time. I have seen men and women of fashion die, 
 and I never saw one of them die well. The trappings off, 
 there they lay on the tumbled pillow, and there were just 
 two things that bothered them — a wasted life and a coming 
 eternity. I could not pacify them, for their body, mind, and 
 soul had been exhausted in the worship of fashion, and 
 they could not appreciate the gospel. When I knelt by their 
 bedside they were mumbling out their regrets and saying, "0 
 God! 0 God!" Their garments hung up in the wardrobe, 
 never again to be seen by them. Without any exception, so 
 far as my memory serves me, they died without hope, and 
 went into eternity unprepared. The two most ghastly death- 
 beds on earth are, the one where a man dies of delirium 
 tremens, and the other where a woman dies after having 
 
fashion's follies. 
 
 259 
 
 sacrificed all her faculties of body, mind and soul in the 
 worship of fashion. My friends, we must appear in judg- 
 ment to answer for what we have worn on our bodies as well 
 as for what repentances we have exercised with our souls. 
 On that day, I see coming in, Beau Brummel of the last 
 century, without his cloak, like which all England got a 
 cloak; and without his cane, like which all England got a 
 cane; without his snuff-box, like which all England got a 
 snuff-box — he, the fop of the ages, particular about every- 
 thing but his morals ; and Aaron Burr, without the letters 
 that down to old age he showed in pride, to prove his early 
 wicked gallantries; and Absalom without his hair; and Mar- 
 chioness Pompadour without her titles ; and Mrs. Arnold, 
 the belle of Wall street, when that was the center of fashion, 
 without her fripperies of vesture. 
 
 And in great haggardness they shall go away into eternal 
 expatriation; while among the queens of heavenly society 
 will be found Vashti, who wore the modest veil before the 
 palatial bacchanalians; and Hannah, who annually made a 
 little coat for Samuel at the temple; and Grandmother Lois, 
 the ancestress of Timothy, who imitated her virtue; and 
 Mary, who gave Jesus Christ to the world; and many of you, 
 the wives and mothers and sisters and daughters of the 
 present Christian Church, who through great tribulation are 
 entering into the kingdom of God. Christ announced who 
 would make up the royal family of heaven when he said, 
 "Whosoever doeth the will of God, the same is my brother, 
 my sister, my mother." 
 
CHAPTEE XIX. 
 
 EXTRAVAGANCE OE MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 Isaiah describes the voluptuousness of an ancient city — 
 the description, with a very little variation, is as appropriate 
 to New York, Brooklyn and Chicago as to Jerusalem and 
 Tyre. One might think that he had had before him the 
 fashion-plates, and the head-dresses, and the jewel-caskets, 
 and the dancing-schools, and the drawing-room parties of 
 the present day, and that he foresaw Saratoga and Brighton 
 and Long Branch. Through this same description we also 
 see the masculine extravagance and dissipation which always 
 correspond with the feminine. Women may have greater 
 varieties of apparel, but she lives a quieter life, and, there- 
 fore, may have the great varieties and luxuries of dress with- 
 out impediment. Men would wear as much, if they knew 
 how without interfering with their wordly occupations. The 
 rough jostling of life is inimical to a man's dragging a dress- 
 trail two yards in length, or pending from his ear a diamond 
 cluster. In the old time, as well as in all ages of the world, 
 the two sexes were alike in moralities or immoralities. While 
 in parlor sentimentalities it is well that men defer to women, 
 and women defer to men, in the presence of God, and in the 
 light of eternal responsibilities, the sexes are equal. 
 
 Isaiah takes us twenty-five hundred years back, and sets 
 us down in an ancient city. It is a bright day, and the 
 ladies are all out. The procession of men and women is mov- 
 ing up and down the gay streets. It is the height of the 
 fashionable season. The sensible people move with so much 
 modesty that they do not attract our attention. But here 
 come the haughty daughters of Jerusalem. They lean for- 
 
 (260i 
 
EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 261 
 
 ward; they lean very much forward; so far forward as to he 
 
 unnatural — teetering, wohhling, wriggling, flirting, or, as he 
 
262 EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 describes it, they " walk with stretched forth necks, walking 
 and mincing as they go." They have spent hours before the 
 mirror ere starting from home, and have in most astounding 
 style arranged their bonnets and their veils and their entire 
 apparel, and now go through the streets, taking more of the 
 pavement than they are entitled to, sweeping along with 
 skirts, " round tires like the moon." See! that is a princess! 
 Look! that is a Damascus sword-maker! Look! that is a 
 Syrian merchant! The jingling of the chains, and the flash- 
 ing of the head-bands, and the exhibitions of universal swag- 
 ger attract the attention of the prophet, and he brings his 
 camera to bear upon the scene, and takes a picture for all 
 the ages. But where is that scene ? Vanished. Where are 
 those gay streets? Vermin- covered population pass through 
 them. Where are the hands, and the necks, and the fore- 
 heads, and the shoulders, and the feet that sported all that 
 magnificence ? Ashes ! Ashes ! 
 
 I am going to write of the God-defying extravagance of 
 modern society. For the refinements and the elegancies and 
 adornments of life, I cast my vote. While I was thinking 
 over this subject, there was handed into my house a basket 
 of flowers, paradisiacal in their beauty. Whifce-calla with a 
 green background of begonia; heliotropes nestling among 
 geraniums; sepal, corolla, and perianth showed the touch of 
 God's fingers. In the snow of the camellia, in the fire-dye of 
 the rose, in the sky-blue of the English violet, I learned that 
 God loves adornment. He might have made this earth so as 
 to satisfy the gross demands of sense, but left it without 
 adornment or attraction. Instead of the variegated colors of 
 the season, the earth might have worn a dress of unchanging 
 dull brown. The trees might have put forth their fruit with- 
 out the prophesy of leaf or blossom. Niagara might have 
 let down its waters in gradual descent without thunder and 
 winged sprajr. But no. Look out, on some summer morn- 
 ing, after a heavy night-dew, and see whether or not God 
 
EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 263 
 
 loves jewels. Put a snow-flake under a microscope, and see 
 whether God does not love exquisite architecture. He de- 
 creed that the breast-plate of the priest in olden time should 
 have a wreath of gold, and the hem of his garment should be 
 worked in to figures of pomegranate. When the world sleeps 
 God blankets it with the brilliants of the night sky, and when it 
 wakes he washes it in the burnished laver of the sunrise. 
 
 But it is absolutely necessary that we draw a line between 
 that which is the lawful use of beautiful adornment and that 
 extravagance which is the source of so much crime, wretch- 
 edness and abomination in our day. That is sinful extra- 
 vagance when you go into anything beyond your means. That 
 which is right for one may be wrong for another. That which 
 is lawful expense for a queen may be sinful outlay for a 
 duchess. That which may be economy for you with larger in- 
 come may be squandering for me with smaller income. But 
 when men and women cross over the line which separates 
 between what they can pay for, and still keep a sufficiency to 
 meet moral obligation on the one hand, and, on the other 
 hand, that extravagance which one's means cannot compass, 
 they have passed from the innocent into the culpable. 
 Across that line have gone "a multitude that no man can 
 number." 
 
 We judge of what we ought to have by what other peo- 
 ple have. If they have a sumptuous table, and fine resi- 
 dence, and gay turn-out, and exquisite apparel, and brilliant 
 surroundings, we must have them, irrespective of our capa- 
 city to stand the expense. We throw ourselves down in de- 
 spair because other people have a seal-skin coat, and we 
 have an ordinary one ; because others have diamonds, and 
 we have garnets; because others have Axminster, and we 
 have Brussels; because others have lambrequins, and we 
 have plain curtains. What others have we mean to have 
 anyhow. So there are families hardly able to pay their 
 rent, and in debt to every merchant in the neighborhood, 
 
264 EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 who sport apparel inapt for their circumstances, and run so 
 near the shore that the first misfortune in business or the 
 first besiegement of sickness tosses them into pauperism. 
 There are thousands of families moving from neighborhood 
 to neighborhood, staying long enough in each one to exhaust 
 all their capacity to get trusted. They move away because 
 
 "A SUMPTUOUS TABLE."-Page 263. 
 
 the druggists will give them no more medicine, and the 
 butchers will afford them no more meat, and the bakers will 
 give them no more bread, and the grocers will furnish them 
 no more sugar until they pay up. Then they suddenly find 
 out that the neighborhood is unhealthy, and they hire a cart- 
 man, whom they never pay, to take them to a part of the 
 city where all the druggists and butchers and bakers and 
 grocers will be glad to see them come in, and send to them 
 the best rounds of beef, and the best coffee, and the best of 
 everything, until the slight suspicion comes into their brain 
 that all the pay they will ever get from their customer is the 
 honor of his society. There are about five thousand such 
 
EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 265 
 
 thieves in Brooklyn. You see I call it by a plain name, be- 
 cause when a man buys a thing that he does not expect to 
 pay for he is a thief. 
 
 There are circumstances where men can not meet their 
 obligations. It is as honest for some men to fail as it is for 
 other men to succeed. They do their best, and through the 
 misfortunes of life they are thrown, and they can not pay 
 their debts. That is one thing ; but when you go and pur- 
 chase an article for which you know there is no proba- 
 bility of your ever making recompense, you are a villain! 
 Why don't you save the time of the merchant, and 
 the expense of an accountant for him? Why don't you 
 go down some day to his store, and when no one is look- 
 ing, shoulder the ham and the spare-rib, and in modest 
 silence take them along with you? That would be a lesser 
 crime;' for now you get not only the merchant's goods, but 
 you get his time, and you rouse up his expectations. If you 
 must steal, steal so it will be the least possible damage to 
 the trader. John Randolph arose in the American Senate, 
 and stretching himself up to full height, cried out, with a 
 shrill voice: " Mr. Chairman, I have found the philosopher's 
 stone that turns everything into gold : Pay as you go. " 
 
 Society has to be reconstructed on this subject;. You 
 have no right to ride in a carriage when you owe the wheel- 
 right who furnished the landau, and the horse-dealer who 
 provided the blooded span, and the harness-maker who 
 caparisoned the gay steeds, and the livery-man who fur- 
 nished the stabling, and the driver who sits with rosetted 
 hat on your coach-box. I am glad to see you ride. The 
 finer your horses and the better your carriage the better it 
 pleases me. But if you are in debt for the equipage, and 
 hopelessly in debt, get down and walk like the rest of us. 
 It is well to understand that it is not the absolute necessi- 
 ties that we find it so hard to meet but the fictitious wants. 
 God promises us shelter, but not a palace; and raiment, but 
 
266 EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 not chinchilla; and food, but not canvas-back duck. As 
 long as we have enough to meet the positive necessities of 
 life, we ought to be content until we can afford the superflu- 
 ities. As soon as you see a man deliberately consent that 
 his outgo shall exceed his income, you may know he has 
 started on the broad road to bankruptcy and moral ruin. 
 The young man who came from the oil wells in Pennsylva- 
 nia, having gained a sudden fortune of two millions of dol- 
 lars, and then ran through the whole of it in less than two 
 years, illustrated on a large scale what some of you are do- 
 ing on a small scale. 
 
 This wholesale extravagance accounts for a great deal of 
 depression in national finances. Aggregates are made up of 
 units, and so long as one half the people of this country are 
 in debt to the other half, you can not have a healthy finan- 
 cial condition. The national resources are drawn off, not 
 only for useless extravagances, but for those that are posi- 
 tively pernicious. The theaters of New York cost that city 
 every year two millions of dollars. We spend in this coun- 
 try one hundred millions of dollars every year for cigars 
 and tobacco. In the United States we expend annually one 
 thousand four hundred and eighty-three millions of dollars 
 for rum. Now, take those facts, and is it strange that our 
 national finances are crazed? If you have an exportation of 
 breadstuffs four times what you have now, and an importa- 
 tion of gold four times what you have now, there would be 
 no permanent prosperity in this country until people quit 
 their sinful lavishment, and learn honest economy. You 
 charge it upon Salmon P. Chase, or Boutwell, or other Sec- 
 retaries. I charge it upon you, the men and women who 
 are living beyond your means. 
 
 This wide-spread extravagance also accounts for much 
 of the crime. It is the source of many abscondings, bank- 
 ruptcies, defalcations and knaveries. The store on Broadway 
 and the office on Wall street are swamped by the residence 
 
EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 267 
 
 on Madison square. The husband and father has his craft 
 capsized because he carries too much sail of point-lace and 
 Antille guipure. That is what destroyed Ketchum, and 
 Swartwout, and ten thousand men not so famous. That is 
 what springs the leak in the merchant's money-till, and pulls 
 down your trust companies, and cracks the pistols of your 
 suicides, and halts this nation on its high career of prosperity. 
 I arraign this monster of extravagance in the sight of all the 
 people, and ask you to pelt it with your scorn and denounce 
 it with your anathema. 
 
 This wide- spread extravagance also accounts for much of 
 the pauperism in the country. Who are the individuals and 
 the families who are thrown on your charity? Who has 
 sinned against them so that they suffer? It is often the case 
 that their parents, or their grand parents, had all luxuries, 
 lived everything up, more than lived everything up, and then 
 died, leaving their families in want. The grand parents of 
 these beggars supped on Burgundy and woodcock. There are a 
 great many families who have every luxury in life, yet expend 
 every dollar that comes in, and perhaps a few dollars more ) 
 not even taking the common Christian prudence of having 
 their lives insured. While they live all is well, but when 
 they die their children are pitched into the street. I tell you 
 a man has no right to die under such circumstances. It is 
 grand larceny, even his death. If a man has been industrious 
 and economical, and has not a farthing to leave his children 
 as he goes away from them, he has a right to put them in the 
 hands of the Father of the Fatherless, and know they will 
 be cared for; but if you, with every comfort in life, are lavish 
 and improvident, and then depart this life leaving your chil- 
 dren to be hurled into pauperism, you deserve to have your 
 bones sold to the medical museum for anatomical specimens, 
 the proceeds to furnish your children bread. Some of you 
 are making a great swash in life, and after a while will die, 
 leaving your families beggars, and you will expect us min- 
 
268 EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 isters of the Gospel to come and stand by your coffin, and lie 
 about your excellencies ; but we will not do it. If you send 
 for me, I will tell you what my text will be: "He that pro- 
 videth not for his own, and especially for those of his own 
 household, is worse than an infidel." 
 
 In this day, God has mercifully allowed those of us who 
 have limited income to make provision for our families* 
 
 THE PROVIDENT FATHER. 
 
 through the great life insurance companies all over the land. 
 By some self-denial on our part, we can make this provision 
 for those whom we shall leave behind us. Is there anything 
 so helpless as a woman whose husband has just died, when, 
 with children at her back, she goes out in this day to fight 
 for bread? Shall she become a menial servant in some one 
 else's household? No; not the one that has been lying on 
 your arm all these years, and filling the household with joy 
 
EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 269 
 
 and light. Shall she sew for a living? God knows that they 
 get but six cents and eight cents for making one garment. 
 Ah no ! you had better have your coffin made large enough to 
 take them all with you to that land where they never freeze 
 nor starve. How a man with no surplus of estate, but still 
 enough money to pay the premium on a life insurance policy ? 
 can refuse to do it, and then look his children in the face, 
 and say his prayers at night on going to bed, expecting them 
 to be answered, is a mystery to me that I have never yet been 
 able to fathom. 
 
 This extravagance is becoming more and more wide- 
 spread. A statistician has estimated that there are in New 
 York and Brooklyn four thousand five hundred women who 
 expend annually two thousand dollars each in dress. It is 
 no rare thing when the wedding march sounds to see dragging 
 through the aisle a bridal dress that has cost its thousand or 
 fifteen hundred dollars. Things have come to such a pass 
 that when we cry over sin we wipe the tears away with a 
 hundred-and-fifty dollar pocket-handkerchief. The tendency 
 to extravagance was illustrated wonderfully when James 
 Fisk, jun., sent the bridal presents to the home of William 
 M. Tweed. Fisk sent an iceberg of frosted silver, polar bears 
 of silver lying down on the handles, polar bears of silver 
 walking over the gold spoons. There were in the house that 
 day forty silver sets of imperial magnificence. There was a 
 diamond set that cost forty-five thousand dollars. There was 
 one dress that had in it thirty-seven yards of silk, with three 
 hundred and eighty-two bows. Hundreds of thousands of 
 dollars expended on that scene. The reason we have not a 
 multitude of scenes as extravagant is because we have not 
 so much money. 
 
 This wicked extravagance shows itself no more forcibly 
 than on the funeral day. No one else seems willing to speak 
 of it, so I shall. There has been many a man who has died 
 solvent, but has been insolvent before he got under the 
 
270 EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY. 
 
 ground. One would think that the two debts most sacred 
 would be debts to the physician and the undertaker, since 
 they are the last two debts contracted; and yet those two 
 professions are swindled more frequently than any other. 
 In the agitation and excitement the friends come, and they 
 want extraordinary attention, and they want extraordinary 
 expenditure, and then, when the sad scene is past, neglect to 
 make compensation. What are those two professions to do 
 under such circumstances? If a merchant sells goods, and 
 they are not paid for, I understand he can reclaim the goods; 
 but if a man departs this life, and through his friends, 
 indebtedness is contracted that is not met, there seems to 
 be no relief, for the patient has gone off with the doctor's 
 pills and the undertaker's white slippers. Greenwood and 
 Laurel Hill and Mount Auburn hold to-day thousands of 
 such swindles. 
 
 A man dies. He has lived a fictitious life, moved 
 amidst splendor, and dies leaving his family not a dollar ; 
 but they, poor things ! must keep up the same magnificence, 
 and so they resolve upon a great funeral. The obsequies 
 shall be splendid! The expense is nearly two thousand dol- 
 lars for getting one poor mortal to his last home ! Perhaps 
 it would have been all well if they had been able to meet the 
 expenditure; but when it was known they could not, it was 
 a villainy. There are families that you know who, in the 
 effort to meet the ridiculous, outrageous, and wicked customs 
 of society in regard to obsequies, have actually reduced 
 themselves to penury. They put their last dollar in the 
 ground. There is in England what they call a funeral re- 
 form. It is high time we had such a reform society in our 
 own country. 
 
 This wide- spread extravagance accounts, also, for the 
 poverty of religious institutions. Men pay so much for show 
 they have nothing for God and religion. We pay in this 
 country twenty-two millions of dollars for the great benevo- 
 
EXTRAVAGANCE OF MODERN SOCIETY 
 
 271 
 
 lent societies; but what are twenty-two millions of dollars, 
 compared with the one hundred millions for cigars and tobacco, 
 and the one thousand four hundred and eighty-three millions 
 for drink? How do you like the comparison? Great lavish- 
 ment for the world; great niggardliness for God. 
 
 Let us set ourselves in battle array against this God-defy- 
 ing extravagance. Buy not those things which are frivolous, 
 when you may after a while be in lack of the necessities. 
 Buy not books you will never read, nor pictures you will 
 never study. Put not a whole month's wages into one trinket. 
 Keep your credit good by seldom or never asking for any. 
 Pay. Starve not a whole year so as to be able to afford one 
 Belshazzar carnival. Do not buy a coat of many colors, and 
 then in six months be out at the elbows. Do not pay so much 
 for a muffler for the neck, and be almost bare-footed. Flourish 
 not, as some I know of, in elegant hotels with drawing-room 
 apartments, and then vanish in the night, not even leaving 
 your compliments for the landlord. 
 
 In the great day, we will have to give an account not only 
 for how we made our money, but for how we spent it. When 
 so many are suffering, and there is want before us and want 
 behind us and want on either side of us, let us quit our waste. 
 Men and women of God, I call upon you to set a Christian 
 example. Bemember that soon you will have to leave your 
 wardrobe and equipage. I do not want you to feel on that 
 day like the dying actress, who ordered up her casket of 
 jewels, and then with her pale, dying hand rolled them over, 
 and said, "Alas! that I must give you up so soon." In that 
 day, better have one treasure in heaven, just one, than to 
 have had the bridal trousseau of a Queen Maria Louisa, or to 
 have sat with Caligula at a banquet which cost four hundred 
 thousand dollars, or to have been carried out in a pageant 
 with senators and princes for pall- bearers. They who con- 
 secrate to God their time, their talents, and their all, shall 
 be held in everlasting remembrance, while the name of the 
 wicked shall rot. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 CLUBS. 
 
 I am asked, What is the influence of club-houses in 
 America? Men are gregarious. Cattle in herds. Birds in 
 flocks. Fish in schools. The human race in social circles. 
 You may by discharge of gun scatter the flock of quails, and 
 you may by plunge of the anchor send apart the denizens of 
 the deep; but they will re-assemble. And if by some power 
 you could scatter all the present associations of men, they 
 would again re-assemble. Herbs and flowers prefer to stand 
 in associations. You plant a forget-me-not or a heart's-ease 
 away up alone on the hillside, and it will soon hunt up some 
 other hearths-ease or forget-me-not. You find the herbs 
 talking to each other in the morning dew. A galaxy of stars 
 is a mutual life insurance company. Once in a while you 
 find a man unsympathetic and alone, and like a ship's mast, 
 ice-glazed, which the most agile sailor could not climb; but 
 the most of men have in their nature a thousand roots and a 
 thousand branches, and they blossom all the way to the top, 
 and the fowls of heaven sing amid the branches. Because 
 of this we have communities and societies — some for the 
 kindling of mirth, some for the raising of sociality, some for 
 the advance of a craft, some to plan for the welfare of the 
 State — associations of artists, of merchants, of shipwrights, 
 of carpenters, of masons, of plumbers, of plasterers, of law- 
 yers, of doctors, of clergymen. Do you cry out against this? 
 Then you cry out against a divine arrangement. 
 
 You might as well preach to a busy ant-hill or bee-hive 
 against secret societies. In many of the ages people have gath- 
 ered together in associations, characterized by the old, blunt 
 
 (272) 
 
CLUBS. 
 
 273 
 
 Saxon desigation of club. If ycra have read history, you know 
 there were the King's Head Club, and the Ben Johnson Club, 
 and the Brothers' Club — to which Swift and Boling broke 
 belonged — and the Literary Club, which Burke and Goldsmith 
 and Johnson and Boswell made immortal ; and Jacobin Club, 
 
 RECEPTION ROOM, CHICAGO CLUB. 
 
 and Benjamin Franklin Junto Club, and others almost as cele- 
 brated and conspicuous. Some to advance arts, some to 
 vindicate justice, some to promote good literature, pome to 
 destroy the body and blast the soul. In our own time we 
 bave many clubs. They are as different from each other as 
 
274 
 
 CLUBS. 
 
 the day from the night. I might show you two specimens. 
 Here is the imperial hallway. On this side is the parlor, 
 with the upholstery of a Kremlin or a Tuileries. Here is a 
 dining-room which challenges you to mention any luxury it 
 cannot afford. Here is an art gallery with pictures and 
 statues and drawings from the best of artists — Bierstadt and 
 Church and Cole and Powers — pictures for all moods, 
 impassioned or placid — Sheridan's Eide and Farmers at their 
 ■ Nooning. Shipwreck and Sunlight over the Seas. Foaming 
 deer with the kounds after it in the Adirondacks. Sheep 
 asleep on the hill- side. And here are reading-rooms with 
 the finest of magazines, and libraries with all styles of books, 
 from hermeneutics to fairy tale. Men go there for ten min- 
 utes or for many hours. Some come from beautiful and 
 happy home circles for a little while that they may enter into 
 these club-house socialities. Others come from dismembered 
 households, and while they have humble lodgings elsewhere, 
 find their chief joy here. One blackball amid ten votes will 
 defeat a man's membership. For rowdyism and gambling 
 and drunkenness and every style of misdemeanor a man is 
 immediately dropped. Brilliant club-house from top to 
 bottom — the chandeliers, the plate, the literature, the social 
 prestige a complete enchantment. 
 
 Here is another club house. You open the door, and the 
 fumes of strong drink and tobacco are something almost in- 
 tolerable. You do not have to ask what those young men 
 are doing, for you can see by the flushed cheek and intent 
 look and almost angry way of tossing the dice and dropping 
 the chips, they are gambling. That is an only son seated 
 there at another table. He has had all art, all culture, all 
 refinement showered upon him by his parents. That is the 
 way he is paying them for their kindness. That is a young 
 married man. A few months ago he made promises of fidel- 
 ity and kindness, every one of which he has broken. 
 Around a table in the club-house there is a group telling vile 
 
CLUBS. 
 
 275 
 
 stories. It is getting late now, and three-fourths of the 
 members of the club are intoxicated. It is between twelve 
 and one o'clock, and after a while it is time to shut up. The 
 conversation has got to be grovelling, base, filthy, outrage- 
 ous. Time to shut up. The young men saunter forth, those 
 who can walk, and balance themselves against the lamp-post 
 or the fence. A young man not able to get out has a couch 
 extemporized for him in the club-house, or by two comrades 
 not quite so overcome by strong drink, he is led to his father's 
 house, and the door- bell rung, and these two imbecile escorts 
 usher into the front hall the ghastliest thing ever ushered 
 into a father's house — a drunken son. There are dissipat- 
 ing club-houses, which would do well if they could make a 
 contract with Inferno to furnish ten thousand men a year, 
 and do that for twenty years, on the condition that no more 
 would be asked of them. They would save — the dissipating 
 club-houses of this country would save — hundreds of home- 
 steads, and bodies, minds, and souls innumerable. The ten 
 thousand they furnish a year by contract would be small 
 when compared with the vaster multitudes they furnish with- 
 out contract. But I make a vast difference between the 
 club houses. I have during my life belonged to four clubs 
 — a baseball club, a theological club, and two literary clubs. 
 They were to me physical recuperation, mental food, moral 
 health. 
 
 Now, what is the principle by which we are to judge in 
 regard to the profitable or baleful influence of a club-house? 
 That is the practical and the eternal question which hun- 
 dreds of men to-day are settling. First, I would have you 
 test your club-house by the influence it has upon your home, 
 if you have a home. I have been told by a prominent member 
 of one of the clubs that three fourths of the members are mar- 
 ried men. That wife has lost her influence with her husband 
 who takes every evening's absence as an assault upon domes- 
 ticity. How are the great enterprises of art and literature 
 
276 
 
 CLUBS. 
 
 and education and public weal to go on if every man has his 
 world bounded by his front doorstep on one side and his back 
 window on the other, his thoughts rising no higher than his 
 own attic, going down no deeper than his own cellar? 
 When a wife objects to a husband's absence for some ele- 
 vating purpose, she breaks her scepter of conjugal power. 
 There should be no protest on the part of the wife if the 
 husband goes forth to some practical, useful, honorable mis- 
 sion. But, alas! for the fact that so many men sacrifice all 
 home-life for the club-house. I have in my house the roll 
 of the members of many of the clubs of our great cities, and 
 I could point you to the names of many who have commit- 
 ted this awful sacrilege. Genial as angels at the club-house, 
 ugly as sin at home. Generous to a fault for all wine sup- 
 pers and yachts and horse races, but stingy about the wife's 
 dress and the children's shoes. That which might have 
 been a healthful recreation has become a usurpation of his 
 affections, and he has married it and he is guilty of moral 
 bigamy. 
 
 Under that process, whatever be the wife's features, she 
 becomes uninteresting and homely. He criticises every- 
 thing about her. He does not like her dress, he does not 
 like the way she arranges her hair, he cannot see how he 
 ever was so unromantic as to offer his hand and heart. It is 
 all the time talk about money, money, money, when she 
 ought to be talking about Dexters and Derby Days and En- 
 glish drags, with six horses all under control of one ribbon. 
 There are hundreds of homes being clubbed to death. 
 
 Membership in some of these clubs always means domes- 
 tic shipwreck. Tell me a man has become a member of a 
 certain club, and tell me nothing more about him for ten 
 years, and I will write his accurate biography. By that 
 time he is a wine-guzzler, and his wife is broken-hearted or 
 prematurely old, and his property is lost or reduced, and his 
 home is a mere name in a directory. 
 
ST. LOUIS JOCKEY CLUB HOUSE. 
 
278 clubs. 
 
 Another test by which you may try a club-house, is the 
 question, What is the influence of that institution upon one's 
 secular occupation? I can see how through a club-house 
 men may advance their commercial interests. I have 
 friends who have formed their best mercantile relations 
 through such institutions. But what has been the influence 
 of the one with which you are connected upon your worldly 
 credit? Are people more cautious now how they let you 
 have goods? Before you joined the club was your credit 
 with the commercial agency, Ai? and has it gone clear down 
 in the scale? Then beware! We every day hear the going 
 to pieces of commercial establishments through the dissipa- 
 tions of some club-house libertine or club house drunkard 
 who has wasted his estate, and wasted the estates of others. 
 The fortune is beaten to pieces with the ball-player's bat, or 
 cut amidship by the prow of a regatta, or falls under the sharp 
 hoof of the fast horse, or is drowned in the potions of Cog- 
 nac and Monongahela. The man's club house was the Loch 
 Earn, his occupation was the Ville du Havre. They struck 
 on the high seas, and the Ville du Havre went under. 
 
 Another test by which you may try all the club-houses is 
 the question. What influence will that institution have upon 
 my sense of moral and spiritual obligation? Now, here are 
 two roads into the future, the Christian and the unchristian, 
 the safe and the unsafe. Any institution or any association 
 that confuses my idea in regard to that fact is a bad institu- 
 tion and a bad association. I had prayers before I joined 
 the club. Did I have them after? I attended the house of 
 God before I connected myself with the club. Since that 
 union with the club do I absent myself from religious influ- 
 ences? Which would you rather have in your hand when 
 you come to die, a pack of cards or a Bible? Which would 
 you rather have pressed to your lips in the closing moment, 
 the cup of Belshazzarean wassail or the chalice of Christian 
 communion? Who would you rather have for your pall- 
 
CLUBS. 
 
 279 
 
 bearers, the elders of a Christian church, or the companions 
 whose conversation was full of slang and innuendo? Who 
 would you rather have for your eternal companions, those 
 men who spend their evenings betting, gambling, swearing, 
 carousing, and telling vile stories, or your little child, that 
 bright girl whom the Lord took? 
 
 Let me say to fathers who are becoming dissipated, your 
 sons will follow you. You think your son does not know. 
 He knows all about it. I have heard men who say, "I am 
 profane, but never in the presence of my children." Your 
 children know you swear. I have heard men say, "I drink, 
 but never in the presence of my children." Your children 
 know you drink. I describe now what occurs in hundreds of 
 households in this country. The tea-hour has arrived. The 
 family are seated at the tea-table. Before the rest of the 
 family arise from the table, the father shoves back his chair, 
 says he has an engagement, lights a cigar, goes out, comes 
 back after midnight, and that is the history of three hundred 
 and sixty-five nights of the year. Does any man want to 
 stultify himself by saying that that is healthy, that that is 
 right, that that is honorable? Would your wife have mar- 
 ried you with such prospects? 
 
 Time will pass on, and the son will be sixteen or seven- 
 teen years of age, and you will be at the tea-table, and he 
 shove back and have an engagement, and he will light his 
 cigar, and he will go out to the club-house, and you will hear 
 nothing of him until you hear the night key in the door after 
 midnight. But his physical constitution is not quite as 
 strong as yours, and the liquor he drinks is more terriffically 
 drugged than that which you drink, and so he will catch up 
 with you on the road to death, though you got such a long 
 start of him, and so you will both go to hell together. 
 
 The revolving Drummond light in front of a hotel, in 
 front of a locomotive, may flash this way, and flash that, 
 upon the mountains, upon the ravines, upon the city; but I 
 
280 
 
 CLUBS. 
 
 take the lamp of God's eternal truth, and I flash it upon all 
 the club-houses of these cities, so that no young man shall 
 be deceived. By these tests try them, try them! Oh, leave 
 the dissipating influences of the club-room, if the influences 
 of your club-room are dissipating! Paid your money, have 
 you? Better sacrifice that than your soul. Good fellows, 
 are they? Under that process they will not remain such. 
 Mollusca may be found two hundred fathoms down beneath 
 the Norwegian seas ; Siberian stag get fat on the stunted 
 growth of Altain peaks; Hedysarium grows amid the desola- 
 tion of Sahara; tufts of osier and birch grow on the hot lips 
 of volcanic Sneehattan ; but a pure heart and an honest life 
 thrive in a dissipating club-house — never ! 
 
 The way to conquer a wild beast is to keep your eye on 
 him, but the way for you to conquer your temptations, my 
 friend, is to turn your back on them and fly for your life. 
 
 Oh, my heart aches! I see men struggling against evil 
 habits, and they want help. I have knelt beside them, and 
 I have heard them cry for help, and then we have risen, and 
 he has put one hand on my right shoulder, and the other 
 hand on my left shoulder, and looked into my face with an 
 infinity of earnestness which the judgment day will have no 
 power to make me forget, as he has cried out with his lips 
 scorched in ruin, "God help me!" For such there is no 
 help except in the Lord God Almighty. To His grace I 
 commend you. 
 
SUMMERING. 
 
CHAPTER XXL 
 
 WATERING— PLACES. 
 
 Outside of the city of Jerusalem, there was a sensitive 
 watering-place, the popular resort for invalids. To this day, 
 there is a dry basin of rock which shows that there must 
 have been a pool there three hundred and sixty feet long, one 
 hundred and thirty feet wide, and seventy-five feet deep. 
 This pool was surrounded by five piazzas, or porches, or 
 bathing-houses, where the patients tarried until the time 
 when they were to step into the water. So far as reinvigora- 
 tion was concerned, it must have been a Saratoga and a 
 Long Branch on a small scale; a Leamington and a Brighton 
 combined — medical and therapeutic. Tradition says that at 
 a certain season of the year there was an officer of the gov- 
 ernment who would go down to that water and pour in it 
 some healing quality, and after that the people would come 
 and get the medication ; but I prefer the plain statement of 
 Scripture, that at a certain season, an angel came down and 
 stirred up or troubled the water; and then the people came 
 and got the healing. That angel of God that stirred up the 
 Judean watering-place had his counterpart in the angel of 
 healing that, in our day, steps into the mineral waters of 
 Congress, or Sharon, or Sulphur Springs, or into the salt sea 
 at Cape May and Nahant, where multitudes who are worn out 
 with commercial and professional anxieties, as well as those 
 who are afflicted with rheumatism, neuralgic, and splenetic 
 diseases, go, and are cured by the thousands. These Bethes- 
 das are scattered all up and down our country, blessed be 
 God! 
 
 We are at a seaSon of the year when railway trains are 
 
 (283) 
 
284 
 
 WATERING -PLACE S . 
 
 being laden with passengers and baggage on their way to the 
 mountains, and the lakes, and the sea-shore. Multitudes of 
 
 our citizens are packing their trunks for restorative absence. 
 The city heats are pursuing the people with torch and fear of 
 
WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 285 
 
 sunstroke. The long silent halls of sumptuous hotels are 
 all abuzz with excited arrivals. The crystalline surface of 
 Winnepesaukee is shattered with the stroke of steamers laden 
 with excursionists. The antlers of Adirondack deer rattle 
 under the shot of city sportsmen. The trout make fatal 
 snap at the hook of adroit sportsmen, and toss their spotted 
 brilliance into the game basket. Soon the baton of the 
 orchestral leader will tap the music-stand on the hotel green, 
 and American life will put on festal array, and the rumb- 
 ling of the tenpin alley, and the crack of the ivory balls on 
 the green-baized billiard tables, and the jolting of the bar. 
 room goblets, and the explosive uncorking of champagne 
 bottles, and the whirl and the rustle of the ball-room dance, 
 and the clattering hoofs of the race-courses, will attest that 
 the season for the great American watering-places is fairly 
 inaugurated. Music! Fluto, and drum, and cornet-a-piston, 
 and clapping cymbals, will wake the echoes of the mountains. 
 Glad I am that fagged-out American life, for the most part, 
 will have an opportunity to rest, and that nerves racked and 
 destroyed will find a Bethesda. 
 
 Let not the commercial firm begrudge the clerk, or the 
 employer the journeyman, or the patient the physician, or 
 the church its pastor, a season of inoccupation. Luther 
 used to sport with his children; Edmund Burke used to 
 caress his favorite horse; and the busy Christ said to the 
 busy apostles: "Come ye apart awhile in the desert, and rest 
 yourselves." And I have observed that they who do not 
 know how to rest, do not know how to work. 
 
 But I have to declare this truth, that some of our fashion- 
 able watering-places are the temporal and eternal destruction 
 of "a multitude that no man can number." I must utter a 
 note of warning, plain, earnest and unmistakable. The 
 first temptation that is apt to hover in this direction is to 
 leave your piety all at home. You will send the dog, and 
 cat, and canary-bird to be well cared for somewhere else; but 
 
286 
 
 WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 the temptation will be to leave your religion in the room 
 with the blinds down and the door bolted, and then you will 
 come back in the autumn to find that it is starved and suffo- 
 cated, lying stretched on the rug, stark dead. There is no 
 surplus of piety at the watering-places. I never knew any- 
 one to grow very rapidly in grace at the Catskill Mountain 
 House, or Sharon Springs, or the Falls of Montmorency. 
 It is generally the case that the Sabbath is more of a carousal 
 than any other day, and there are Sunday walks, Sunday 
 rides, and Sunday excursions. Elders and deacons and min- 
 isters of religion, who are entirely consistent at home, some- 
 times when the Sabbath dawns on them at Niagara Falls or 
 the White Mountains, take the day to themselves. If they 
 go to the church, it is apt to be a sacred parade, and the 
 discourse, instead of being a plain talk about the soul, is apt 
 to be what is called a crack sermon — that is, some discourse 
 picked out of the effusions of the year as the one most 
 adapted to excite admiration ; and in those churches, from 
 the way the ladies hold their fans, you know that they are 
 not so much impressed with the heat as with the picturesque- 
 feess of half disclosed features. Four puny souls stand in 
 the organ loft and squall a tune that nobody knows, and 
 worshippers, with two thousand dollars worth of diamonds 
 on the right hand, drop a cent into the poor-box, and then the 
 benediction is pronounced, and the farce is ended. 
 
 The air is bewitched with the "world, the flesh and 
 devil." There are Christians who, in three or four weeks in 
 such a place, have had such terrible rents made in their 
 Christian robe, that they had to keep darning it until Christ- 
 mas to get it mended. The health of a great many people 
 makes an annual visit to some mineral spring an absolute 
 necessity; but take your Bible along with you, and take an 
 hour for secret prayer every day, though you be surrounded 
 by guffaw and saturnalia. Keep holy the Sabbath, though 
 they deride you as a bigoted Puritan. Stand off from John 
 
WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 287 
 
 Morrissey's gambling hell and those other institutions which 
 propose to imitate on this side the water the iniquities of 
 Baden-Baden. Let your moral and immortal health keep 
 pace with your physical recuperation and remember that all 
 the waters of Hathorne, and sulphur and chalybeate springs 
 cannot do you so much good as the mineral, healing, peren- 
 nial flood that breaks forth from the " Bock of Ages." This 
 may be your last summer. If so, make it a fit vestibule of 
 heaven. 
 
 Another temptation hovering around nearly all our 
 watering-places is the horse-racing business. We all admire 
 the horse ; but we do not think that its beauty or speed ought 
 to be cultured at the expense of human degredation. The 
 horse race is not of such importance as the human race. 
 The Bible intimates that a man is better than a sheep, and 
 I suppose he is better than a horse, though like Job's stall- 
 ion, his neck be clothed with thunder. Horse-races in olden 
 times were under the ban of Christian people ; and in our 
 day the same institution has come up under fictitious names. 
 And it is called a " Summer Meeting," almost suggestive of 
 positive religious exercises. And it is called an "Agricultural 
 Fair," suggestive of everything that is improving in the art 
 of farming. But under these deceptive titles are the same 
 cheating, and the same betting, and the same drunkenness, 
 and the same vagabondage, and the same abomination that 
 were to be found under the old horse-racing system. I never 
 knew a man yet who could give himself to the pleasures of 
 the turf for a long reach of time and not be battered in 
 morals. They hook up their spanking team, and put on 
 their sporting cap, and take the reins and dash down the road 
 to perdition! The great day at Saratoga, and Long Branch, 
 and Atlantic City, and nearly all the other watering-places is 
 the day of the races. The hotels are thronged, every kind of 
 equipage is taken up at at an almost fabulous price ; and there 
 are many respectable people mingling with jockeys and gamblers 
 
288 
 
 WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 and libertines and foul-mouthed men and. flashy women . The 
 bar-tender stirs up the brandy-smash. The bets run high. 
 The greenhorns, supposing all is fair, put in their money 
 
 SCENES AT ATLANTIC CITY, NEW JERSEY. 
 
 soon enough to lose it. Three weeks before the race takes 
 place the struggle is decided, and the men in the secret know 
 on which steed to bet their money. The two men on the 
 horses riding around, long ago arranged who shall win. 
 
WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 289 
 
 Leaning from the stand, or from the carriage, are men and 
 women so absorbed in the struggle of bone and muscle and 
 mettle, that they make a grand harvest for the pickpockets 
 who carry off the pocketbooks and the portemonnaies. Men, 
 looking on, see only two horses with two riders flying around 
 the ring; but there is many a man on that stand whose 
 honor and domestic happiness and fortune — white mane, white 
 foot, white flank — are in the ring, racing with inebriety, and 
 with fraud, and with profanity, and with ruin, — black neck, 
 black foot, black flank. Neck and neck they go in that 
 moral Epsom. White horse of honor; black horse of ruin. 
 Death says : " I will bet on the black horse." Spectator says : 
 " I will bet on the white horse." The white horse of honor 
 a little way ahead. The black horse of ruin, Satan mounted, 
 all the time gaining on him. Spectator breathless. Put on 
 the lash. Dig in the spurs. There! They are past the 
 stand. Sure. Just as I expected it. The black horse 
 of ruin has won the race, and all the galleries of darkness 
 "huzza! huzza!" and the devils come in to pick up 
 their wagers. Have nothing to do with horse-racing dissipa- 
 tions. Long ago the English government got through look- 
 ing to the turf for the dragoon and light cavalry horse. 
 They found the turf depreciates the stock; and it is yet 
 worse for men. Thomas Hughes, the member of Parlia- 
 ment, and the author known all the world over, hearing that 
 a new turf enterprise was being started in this country, wrote 
 a letter in which he said: " Heaven help you, then; for of 
 all the cankers of our old civilization, there is nothing in 
 this country approaching in unblushing meanness, in rascal- 
 ity holding its head high, to this belauded institution of the 
 British turf." Another famous sportsman writes: "How 
 many fine domains have been shared among these hosts of 
 rapacious sharks during the last two hundred years; and un- 
 less the system be altered, how many more are doomed to 
 fall into the same gulf!" The Duke of Hamilton, through 
 
290 
 
 WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 his horse-racing proclivities, in three years got through his 
 entire fortune of £70,000; and I will say that some of you 
 are being undermined by it. With the bull-fights of Spain 
 and the bear-baitings of the pit, may the Lord God anni- 
 hilate the infamous and accursed horse-racing of England 
 and America. 
 
 I go further and speak of another temptation that hovers 
 over the watering place ; and this is the temptation to sacrifice 
 physical strength. The modern Bethesda was intended to 
 recuperate the physical health ; and yet how many come from 
 the watering-places, their health absolutely destroyed; sim- 
 pletons, boasting of having imbibed twenty glasses of Con- 
 gress water before breakfast. Families, accustomed to going 
 to bed at ten o'clock at night, gossiping until one or two 
 o'clock in the morning. Dyspeptics, usually very cautious 
 about their health, mingling ice-creams and lemons and 
 lobster salads and cocoanuts, until the gastric juices lift up 
 all their voices of lamentation and protest. Delicate women 
 and brainless young men dancing themselves into vertigo and 
 catalepsy. Thousands of men and women coming back from 
 our watering-places in the autumn with the foundations laid 
 for ailments that will last them all their life long. You know 
 as well as I do that this is the simple truth. In the summer, 
 you say to your good health : " Good-bye ; I am going to 
 have a gay time now for a little while ; I will be very glad to 
 see you again in the autumn." Then in the autumn, when 
 you are hard at work in your office, or store, or shop, or 
 counting-room, Good Health will come in and say, "Good- 
 bye; I am going." You say: "Where are you going?" 
 "Oil," says Good Health, "I am going to take a vacation." 
 It is a poor rule that will not work both ways, and your good 
 health will leave you choleric and splenetic and exhausted. 
 You coquetted with your good health in the summer time, 
 and your good health is coquetting with you in the winter 
 time. A fragment of Paul's charge to the jailor would be an 
 
WATERING-PLACES. 
 
 291 
 
 appropriate inscription for the hotel register in every water- 
 ing-place: "Do thyself no harm." 
 
 Another temptation hovering around the watering-place 
 is the formation of hasty and life-long alliances. The water- 
 ing-places are responsible for more of the domestic infelici- 
 ties of this country than all other things combined. Society 
 is so artificial there that no sure judgment of character can 
 be formed. They who form companionships amid such cir- 
 cumstances, go into a lottery where there are twenty blanks 
 to one prize. In the severe tug of life you want more than 
 glitter and splash. Life is not a ball-room, where the music 
 decides the step, and bow, and prance, and graceful swing of 
 long trail can make up for strong common sense. You might 
 as well go among the gaily-painted yachts of a summer 
 regatta to find war vessels, as to go among the light spray of 
 the summer watering-place to find character that can stand 
 the test of the great struggle of human life. Ah, in the 
 battle of life you want a stronger weapon than a lace fan or 
 a croquet mallet ! The load of life is so heavy that in order 
 to draw it you want a team stronger than one made up of a 
 masculine grasshopper and a feminine butterfly. If there is 
 any man in the community that excites my contempt, and 
 that ought to excite the contempt of every man and woman, 
 it is the soft-handed, soft-headed fop, who, perfumed until 
 the air is actually sick, spends his summer in taking killing 
 attitudes, and waving sentimental adieus, and talking infini- 
 tesimal nothings, and finding his heaven in the set of a 
 lavender kid-glove. Boots as tight as an inquisition. Two 
 hours of consummate skill exhibited in the tie of a flaming 
 cravat. His conversation made up of "Ahs!" and"Ohs!" 
 and "He-hes!" It would take five hundred of them stewed 
 down to make a teaspoonful of calf's foot jelly. There is 
 only one counterpart to such a man as that, and that is the 
 frothy young woman at the watering-place ; her conversation 
 made up of French moonshine; what she, has in her head 
 
292 
 
 WATERING PLACES. 
 
 only equaled by what she has on her back; useless ever since 
 she was born, and to be useless until she is dead, useless 
 until she becomes an intelligent Christian. We may admire 
 music, and fair faces, and graceful step; but amid the heart- 
 lessness, and the inflation, and the fantastic influences of our 
 modern watering-places, beware how you make life-long 
 covenants. 
 
 Another temptation that will hover over the watering- 
 place is that of baneful literature. Almost every one start- 
 ing off for the summer takes some reading matter. It is a 
 book out of the library, or off the bookstand, or bought of 
 the boy hawking books through the cars. I really believe 
 there is more pestiferous trash read among the intelligent 
 classes in July and August, than in all the other ten months 
 of the year. Men and women who at home would not be 
 satisfied with a book that was not really sensible, I find sit- 
 ting on hotel piazza, or under the trees, reading books, the 
 index of which would make them blush if they knew that you 
 knew what the book was. " Oh," they say, " you must have 
 intellectual recreation. " Yes. There is no need that you 
 take along into a watering place " Hamilton's Metaphysics," 
 or some ponderous discourse on the eternal decrees, or 
 "Faraday's Philosophy." There are many easy books that 
 are good. You might as well say, "I propose now to give 
 a little rest to my digestive organs, and instead of eating 
 heavy meat and vegetables, I will, for a little while, take 
 lighter food — a little strychnine and a few grains of rats- 
 bane." Literary poison in August is as bad as literary poi- 
 son in December. Throw out all that stuff from your sum- 
 mer baggage. Are there not good books that are easy to 
 read — books of entertaining travel, books of congenial 
 history, books of pure fun, books of poetry, ringing with 
 merry canto, books of fine engraving, books that will rest 
 the mind as well as purify the heart and elevate the whole 
 life? My hearers, there will not be an hour between this 
 
WATEKING PLACES. 
 
 293 
 
 and the day of your death when you can afford to read a book 
 lacking in moral principle. 
 
 Another temptation hovering all around our watering- 
 places, is to intoxicating beverage. I am told that it is 
 becoming more and more fashionable for women to drink; 
 and it is not very long ago that a lady of great respectability 
 in this city, having taken two glasses of wine away from 
 home, became violent, and her friends, ashamed, forsook 
 her, and she was carried to a police station, and afterward to 
 her disgraced home. I care not how well a woman may dress, if 
 she has taken enough of wine to flush her cheek and put a 
 glassiness on her eye, she is intoxicated. She may be handed 
 into a twenty-five hundred dollar carriage, and have diamonds 
 enough to confound the Tiffany's — she is intoxicated. She 
 may be a graduate of Packer Institute, and the daughter of 
 some man in danger of being nominated for the Presidency 
 — she is drunk. You may have a larger vocabulary than I 
 have, and you may say in regard to her that she is "convivial," 
 or she is "merry," or she is "festive," or she is "exhilarated;" 
 but you cannot with all your garlands of verbiage, cover up 
 the plain fact that it is an old-fashioned case of drunk. Now 
 the watering-places are full of temptations to men and women 
 to tipple. At the close of the tenpin or billiard game, they 
 tipple. At the close of the cotillion, they tipple. Seated on 
 the piazza cooling themselves off, they tipple. The tinged 
 glasses come around with bright straws, and they tipple. 
 First, they take " light wines," as they call them; but "light 
 wines" are heavy enough to debase the appetite. There is 
 not a very long road between champagne at five dollars a 
 bottle and whiskey at ten cents a glass. Satan has three or 
 four grades down which he takes men to destruction. One 
 man he takes up, and through one spree pitches him into 
 eternal darkness. That is a rare case. Very seldom, indeed, 
 can you find a man who will be such a fool as that. Satan 
 will take another man to a grade, to a descent at an angle 
 
294 WATERING PLACES. 
 
 about like the Pennsylvania coal-shoot or the Mount Wash- 
 ington rail-track, and shove him off. But that is very rare. 
 When a man goes clown to destruction, Satan brings him to 
 a plane. It is almost a level. The depression is so slight 
 that you can hardly see it. The man does not actually know 
 that he is on the down grade, and it tips only a little toward 
 
 UP MOUNT WASHINGTON. 
 
 darkness — just a little. And the first mile it is claret, and 
 the second mile it is sherry, and the third mile it is punch, 
 and the fourth mile it is ale, and the fifth mile it is porter, 
 and the sixth mile it is brandy, and then it gets steeper, and 
 steeper, and steeper, and the man gets frightened and says: 
 66 0, let me get off." "No," says the conductor, "this is an 
 express- train, and it don't stop until it gets to the Grand 
 Central depot of Smashupton!" Ah, "Look not thou upon 
 the wine when it is red, when it giveth its color in the cup, 
 
WATERING-PLACES, 
 
 295 
 
 when it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth like a 
 serpent, and stingeth like an adder. ' ' 
 
 My friends, whether you tarry at home — which will be 
 quite as safe and perhaps quite as comfortable — or go into 
 the country, arm yourself against temptation. The grace of 
 God is the only safe shelter, whether in town or country. 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 Paul called the long roll of the world's villainy, and he 
 put in the midst of this roll those persons known in all cities 
 and communities and places as whisperers. They are so 
 called because they generally speak under voice and in a 
 confidential way, their hand to the side of their mouth act- 
 ing as a funnel to keep the precious information from wan- 
 dering into the wrong ear. They speak softly, not because 
 they have lack of lung force, or because they are overpowered 
 with the spirit of gentleness, but because they want to escape 
 the consequences of defamation. If no one hears but the person 
 whispered unto and the offender be arraigned, he can deny 
 the whole thing, for whisperers are always first-class liars! 
 Some people whisper because they are hoarse from a cold, or 
 because they wish to convey some useful information with- 
 out disturbing others ; but the creatures photographed by the 
 apostle give muffled utterance from sinister and depraved 
 motive, and sometimes you can only hear the sibilant sound 
 as the letter "S" drops from the tongue into the listening 
 ear, the brief hiss of the serpent as it projects its venom. 
 Whisperers are masculine and feminine with a tendency to 
 majority on the side of those who are called "the lords of cre- 
 ation." Whisperers are heard at every window of bank 
 cashier, and are heard in all counting rooms as well as in 
 sewing societies and at meetings of asylum directors and 
 managers. They are the worst foes of society; responsible 
 for miseries innumerable; they are the scavengers of the 
 world, driving their cart through every community, and I hold 
 up for your holy anathema and execration these whisperers. 
 
 (296) 
 
WHISPERS. 
 
 297 
 
 From the frequency with which Paul speaks of them 
 under different titles, I conclude that he must have suffered 
 somewhat from them. His personal presence was very de- 
 fective, and that made him, perhaps, the target of their ridi- 
 cule. And besides that, he was a bachelor, persisting in his 
 celibacy down into the sixties, indeed, all the way through, 
 and some having failed in their connubial designs upon him, 
 the little missionary was put under the raking fire of these 
 whisperers. He was no doubt a rare morsel for their scan- 
 dalization : and he cannot keep his patience any longer and 
 he lays hold of these miscreants of the tongue and gives 
 them a very hard setting down among the scoundrelly and 
 the murderers. "Envy, murder, depate, deceit, malignity: 
 whisperers." 
 
 The law of libel makes quick and stout grip of open slan- 
 der. If I should in a plain way charge you with fraud, or 
 theft, or murder, or uncleanness, to-morrow morning I might 
 have peremptory documents served on me, and I would have 
 to pay in dollars and cents for the damage I had done your 
 character. But these creatures spoken of are so small that 
 they escape the fine tooth-comb of the law. They go on and 
 they go on, escaping the judges and the juries and the peni- 
 tentiaries. The district attorney cannot find them, the 
 sheriff cannot find them, the grand jury cannot find them. 
 Shut them off from one route of perfidy and they start on 
 another. You cannot by the force of moral sentiment per- 
 suade them to desist. You might as well read the ten com- 
 mandments to a flock of crows, expecting them to retreat 
 under the force of moral sentiment. They are to be found 
 everywhere, these whisperers. I think th£ir paradise is a 
 country village of about one or two thousand people where 
 everybody knows everybody. But they also are to be found 
 in large quantities in all our cities. They have a prying dis- 
 position. They look into the basement windows at the tables 
 of their neighbors, and can tell just what they have morning 
 
298 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 and night to eat. They can see as far through a key-hole as 
 other people can see with a door wide open. They can hear 
 conversation on the opposite side of the room. Indeed, the 
 world to them is a whispering gallery. They always put the 
 worst construction on everything. 
 
 Some morning a wife descends into tne street, her eyes 
 damp with tears, and that is a stimulus to the tattler and is 
 enough to set up a business for three or four weeks. "I 
 guess that husband and wife don't live happily together. I 
 wonder if he hasn't been abusing her? It's outrageous. He 
 ought to be disciplined. He ought to be brought up before 
 the church. I'll go right over to my neighbors and I'll let 
 them know about this matter." She rushes in all out of 
 breath to a neighbor's house and says: "Oh, Mrs. Allear, 
 have you heard the dreadful news? Why, our neighbor, poor 
 thing, came down off the steps in a flood of tears. That 
 brute of a husband has been abusing her. Well, it's just as 
 I expected. I saw him the other afternoon very smiling and 
 very gracious to some one who smiled back, and I thought 
 then I would just go up to him and tell him he had better 
 go home and looK after his wife and family who probably at 
 that very time were upstairs crying their eyes out. Oh, Mrs. 
 Allear, do have your husband go over and put an end to this 
 trouble! It's simply outrageous that our neighborhood should 
 be disturbed in this way. It's awful." The fact is that one 
 man or woman set on fire of this hellish spirit will keep a 
 whole neighborhood aboil. It does not require any very 
 great brain. The chief requisition is that the woman have a 
 small family or no family at all, because if she have a large 
 family then she would have to stay at home and look after 
 them. It is very important that she be single, or have no 
 children at all, and then she can attend to all the secrets of 
 the neighborhood all the time. A woman with a large family 
 makes a very poor whisperer. 
 
 It is astonishing how these whisperers gather up every- 
 
WHISPERS. 
 
 299 
 
 thing. They know everything that happens. They have 
 telephone and telegraph wires reaching from their cars to all 
 the houses in the neighborhood. They have no taste for 
 healthy news, but for the scraps and peelings thrown out of 
 the scullery into the back yard they have great avidity. On 
 the day when there is a new scandal in the newspapers, they 
 have no time to go abroad. On the day when there are four 
 or five columns of delightful private letters published in a 
 divorce case, she stays at home and reads and reads and 
 reads. No time for her Bible that day, but toward night, 
 perhaps, she may find time to run out a little while and see 
 whether there are any new developments. Satan does not 
 have to keep a very sharp lookout for his evil dominion in 
 that neighborhood. He has let out to her the whole con- 
 tract. She gets husbands and wives into a quarrel, and 
 brothers and sisters into antagonism, and she disgusts the 
 pastor with the flock and the flock with the pastor, and she 
 makes neighbors, who before were kindly disposed toward 
 each other, over suspicious and critical, so when one of the 
 neighbors passes by in a carriage they hiss through their 
 teeth and say: "Ah, we could all keep carriages if we never 
 paid our debts !" 
 
 When two or three whisperers get together they stir a 
 caldron of trouble which makes me think of the three witches 
 of Macbeth dancing around a boiling caldron in a dark cave : 
 
 6 'Double, double, toil and trouble. 
 Fire burn and caldron bubble. 
 Fillet of a fenny snake 
 In the caldron boil and bake; 
 Eye of newt, and toe ot frog, 
 Wool of bat, and tongue of dog, 
 Adder's fork, and blind worm's sting, 
 Lizard's leg, and owlet's wing, 
 For a charm of powerful trouble, 
 Like a hell both boil and bubble, 
 Double, double, toil and trouble, 
 
300 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 Fire burn and caldron bubble, 
 Scale of dragon, tooth of wolf, 
 Witches' mummy; maw and gulf 
 Of the ravin'd salt -sea shark; 
 Make the gruel thick and stark; 
 Add thereto a tiger's chaudron 
 For the ingredients of our caldron. 
 Double, double, toil and trouble, 
 Fire burn and caldron bubble. 
 Cool it with a baboon's blood; 
 Then the charm is firm and good." 
 
 I would only change Shakespeare in this, that, where he 
 puts the word witch I would put the word w r hisperer. Ah, 
 
 what a caldron! Did you 
 ever get a taste out of it? I 
 have more respect for the poor 
 waif of the street that goes 
 down under the gaslight, 
 with no home and no God 
 — for she deceives no one as 
 to what she is — than I have 
 for these hags of respectable 
 society who cover up their 
 tiger claws with a line shawl, 
 and bolt the hell of their heart 
 
 WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. ,. _ . , , . . 
 
 with a diamond breast-pm! 
 The work of the masculine whisperers is chiefly seen in 
 the embarrassment of business. Now, I suppose out of the 
 numberless men who at some time have been in business 
 trouble in nine cases out of ten it was the result of some 
 whisperer's work. The whisperer uttered some suspicion in 
 regard to your credit. You sold your horse and carriage 
 because you had no use for them, and the whisperer said : 
 * ' Sold his horse and carriage because he had to sell them. 
 The fact that he sold his horse and carriage shows he is 
 going down in business." One of your friends gets embar- 
 
WHISPERS. 
 
 301 
 
 rassed, and you are a little involved with him. The whis- 
 perer says: 6 'I wonder if he can stand under all this pres- 
 sure? I think he is going down. I think he will have to 
 give up." You borrow money out of a bank and a director 
 whispers outside about it, and after awhile the suspicion gets 
 fairly started, and it leaps from one whisperer's lip to another 
 whisperer's lip until all the people you owe want their money 
 and want it right away, and the business circles come around 
 you like a pack of wolves, and though you had assets four 
 times more than were necessary to meet your liabilities, 
 crash ! went everything. Whisperers ! whisperers ! Oh, how 
 much business men have suffered. Sometimes in the circles 
 of clergymen we discuss why it is that a great many mer- 
 chants do not go to church. I will tell you why they do not 
 go to church. By the time Saturday night comes they are 
 worn out with the annoyances of business life. They have 
 had enough meanness practiced upon them to set their whole 
 nervous system atwifcch. People sometimes do not under- 
 stand why in the Brooklyn Tabernacle we generally have 
 men in the majority in almost all our audiences. It is 
 because I preach so much to business men, and I resolved 
 years ago that I would never let a Sunday pass but in prayer 
 or sermon I would utter my sympathies for the struggle of 
 business men, knowing that struggle as I do in many cases 
 to be the work of whisperers. I have seen men whispered 
 into bankruptcy. You have seen the same thing. Alas, for 
 these gadabouts, these talebearers, these scandal mongers, 
 these everlasting snoops ! I hate them with an ever-increas- 
 ing vehemence of hatred, and I ask God to give me more 
 intensity with which to hate them. 
 
 I think among the worst of the whisperers are those who 
 gather up all the harsh things that have been said about you 
 and bring them to you — all the things said against you, or 
 against your family, or against your style of business. They 
 gather them all up and they bring them to you, they bring 
 
302 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 them to you in the very worst shape, they bring them to you 
 without an} 7 of the extenuating circumstances, and after they 
 have made your feelings all raw, very raw, they take this 
 brine, this turpentine, this aqua for 'tis, and rub it in with a 
 coarse tow r el, and rub it in until it sinks to the bone. They 
 make you the pincushion in which they thrust all the sharp 
 things they have ever heard about you. "Now T , don't bring 
 me into a scrape. Now don't tell anybody I told you. Let 
 it be between you and me. Don't involve me in it at all." 
 They aggravate you to the point of profanity, and then they 
 wonder you cannot sing psalm tunes ! They turn you on a 
 spit before a hot fire and wonder why you are not absorbed 
 in gratitude to them because they turn you on a spit. Ped- 
 dlers of nightshade. Peddlers of Canada thistle. Peddlers 
 of nux vomica. Sometimes they get you in a corner where 
 you cannot very well escape without being rude, and then 
 they tell you all about this one, and all about that one, and 
 all about the other one, and they talk, talk, talk, talk, talk, 
 talk. After awhile they go away leaving the place looking 
 like a barnyard after the foxes and weasels have been around; 
 here a wing, and there a claw, and yonder an eye, and there 
 a crop. Oh, how they do make the feathers fly! 
 
 Eather than the defamation of good names, it seems to 
 me it would be more honorable and useful if you just took a 
 box of matches in your pocket and a razor in your hand, 
 and go through the streets and see how many houses you 
 can burn down and how many throats you can cut. That is 
 a better business. The destruction of a man's name is 
 worse than the destruction of his life. A woman came in 
 confessional to a priest and told him that she had been 
 slandering her neighbors. The priest gave her a thistle top 
 and said: "You can take that thistle and scatter the seeds 
 all over the field." She went and did so, and came back. 
 "Now," said the priest, "gather up all those seeds." She 
 said, "I can't." "Ah!" he said, "I know you can't; neither 
 
WHISPERS. 
 
 303 
 
 can you gather up the evil words you spoke about your 
 neighbors." All good men and all good women have some- 
 times had detractors after them. John Wesley's wife 
 whispered about him, whispered all over England, kept on 
 whispering about that good man — as good a man as ever 
 lived — and kept on whispering until the connubial relation 
 was dissolved. 
 
 Jesus Christ had these whisperers after him, and they 
 charged him with drinking too much and keeping bad com- 
 pany. "A wine bibber and the friend of publicans and sin- 
 ners." You take the best man that ever lived, and put a 
 detective on his track for ten years, watching where he goes 
 and when he comes, and with a determination to misconstrue 
 everything and to think he goes here for a bad purpose, and 
 there for a bad purpose, with that determination of destroy- 
 ing him, at the end of ten years he will be held despicable in 
 the sight of a great many people. 
 
 If it is an outrageous thing to despoil a man's character, 
 how much worse is it to damage a woman's reputation? 
 Yet that evil goes from century to century, and it is all done 
 by whisperers. A suspicion is started. The next whisperer 
 who gets hold of it states the suspicion as a proven fact, and 
 many a good woman, as honorable as your wife or your 
 mother, has been whispered out of all kindly associations, 
 and whispered into the grave. Some people say there is no 
 hell ; but if there be no hell for such a despoiler of womanly 
 character, it is high time that some philanthropist built one ! 
 But there is such a place established, and what a time they 
 will have when all the whisperers get down there together 
 rehearsing things ! Everlasting carnival of mud. Were it 
 not for the uncomfortable surroundings, you might suppose 
 they would be glad to get there. In that region where they 
 are all bad, what opportunities for exploration by these 
 whisperers. On earth, to despoil their neighbors, some- 
 times they had to lie about them, but down there they can 
 
304 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 say the worst things possible about their neighbors, and tell 
 the truth. Jubilee of whisperers. Grand gala day of back- 
 biters. Semi-heaven of scandal-mongers stopping their gab- 
 ble about their diabolical neighbors only long enough to go 
 up to the iron gate and ask some newcomer from the earth, 
 "What is the last gossip in our cities here?" 
 
 Now, how are we to war against this iniquity which 
 curses every community on earth? First, by refusing to 
 listen to or believe a whisperer. Every court of the land 
 has for a law, and all decent communities have for a law, 
 that you must hold people innocent until they are proved 
 guilty. There is only one person worse than the whisperer, 
 and that is the man or the woman who listens without pro- 
 test. The trouble is, you hold the sack while they fill it. 
 The receiver of stolen goods is just as bad as the thief. An 
 ancient writer declares that a slanderer and a man who 
 receives the slander ought both to be hung — the one by the 
 tongue and the other by the ear. And I agree with him. 
 When you hear something bad about your neighbors, do not 
 go all over and ask about it, whether it is true, and scatter it 
 and spread it. You might as well go to a small-pox hospital 
 and take a patient and carry him all through the community, 
 asking people if they really think it is a case of small-pox. 
 That would be very bad for the patient and for all the neigh- 
 bors. Do not retail slanders and whisperings. Do not make 
 yourself the inspector of warts, and the supervisor of car- 
 buncles, and the commissioner for street gutters, and the 
 holder of stakes for a dog fight. Can it be that you, an im- 
 mortal man, that you. an immortal woman, can find no bet- 
 ter business than to become a gutter inspector? 
 
 Besides that, at your family table allow no detraction. 
 Teach your children to speak well of others. Show them 
 the difference between a bee and a wasp — the one gathering 
 honey, the other thrusting a sting. I read of a family where 
 they kept what they called a slander book, and when any 
 
WHISPERS. 
 
 305 
 
 slanderous words were uttered in the house about anybody, 
 or detraction uttered, it was all put down in this book. The 
 book was kept carefully. For the first few weeks there were 
 a great many entries, but after a while there were no entries 
 at all. Detraction stopped in that household. It would be 
 a good thing to have a slander book in all households. 
 
 Are any of you given to this habit of whispering about 
 others? Let me persuade you to desist. Mount Taurus was 
 a great place for eagles, and cranes would fly along that way, 
 and they would cackle so loud that the eagles would know of 
 their coming and they would pounce upon them and destroy 
 them. It is said that the old cranes found this out, and 
 before they started on their flight they would always put a 
 stone in their mouth so they could not cackle, and then they 
 would fly in perfect safety. Oh, my friends, be as wise as 
 the old cranes and avoid the folly of the young cranes! Do 
 not cackle. If you are whispered about, if you are slandered, 
 if you are abused in any circle of life, let me say for your 
 encouragement that these whisperers soon run out. They 
 may do little damage for a while, but after a while their 
 detraction becomes a eulogy, and people understand them 
 just as well as though some one chalked all over their over- 
 coat or their shawl these words: "Here goes a whisperer. 
 Eoom for the leper. Koom!" You go ahead and do your 
 duty, and God will take care of your reputation. How dare 
 you distrust Him? You have committed to Him your souls. 
 Can you not trust Him with your reputation ? Get down on 
 your knees before God and settle the whole matter there. 
 That man whom God takes care of is well sheltered. 
 
 Let me charge you to make right and holy use of the 
 tongue. It is loose at one end and can swing either way* 
 but it is fastened at the other end to the floor of your mouth, 
 and that makes you responsible for the way it wags. Xanthus 
 the philosopher told his servant that on the morrow he was 
 going to have some friends to dine, and told him to get the 
 
306 
 
 WHISPERS. 
 
 best thing he could find in the market. The philosopher 
 and his guests sat down the next day at the table. They had 
 nothing but tongue — four or five courses of tongue — tongue 
 cooked in this way and tongue cooked in that way, and the 
 philosopher lost his patience and said to his servant, "Didn't 
 I tell you to get the best thing in the market?" He said: 
 "I did get the best thiug in the market. Isn't the tongue 
 the organ of sociality, the organ of eloquence, the organ of 
 kindness, the organ of worship?" Then Xanthus said: 
 "To-morrow I want you to get the worst thing in the market." 
 And on the morrow the philosopher sat at the table, and 
 there was nothing there but tongue — four or five courses of 
 tongue — tongue in this shape and tongue in that shape — and 
 the philosopher again lost his patience and said: "Didn't 
 I tell you to get the worst thing in the market?" The ser- 
 vant replied: "I did; for isn't the tongue the organ of 
 blasphemy, the organ of defamation, the organ of lying?" 
 Oh, employ the tongue which God so wonderfully created as 
 the organ of taste, the organ of deglutition, the organ of 
 articulation to make others happy, and in the service of God ! 
 If you whisper, whisper good — encouragement to the fallen 
 and hope to the lost. Ah, my friends, the time will soon 
 come when we will all whisper ! The voice will be enfeebled 
 in the last sickness, and though that voice could laugh and 
 shout and sing and halloo until the forest echoes answered, 
 it will be so feeble then we can only whisper consolation to 
 those whom we leave behind, and only whisper our hope of 
 heaven. 
 
 While I write there- are hundreds whispering their last 
 utterances. Oh, when that solemn hour comes to you and 
 to me, as come soon it will, mayat be found that we did our 
 best to serve Christ, and to cheer our comrades in the earthly 
 struggle, and that we consecrated not only our hand but our 
 tongue to God. So that the shadows that fall around our 
 dying pillow shall not be the evening twilight of a 
 
WHISPERS. 
 
 307 
 
 gathering night, but the morning twilight of an everlasting 
 day. This morning, at half-past five o'clock, I looked out of 
 my window, and the stars were very dim. I looked out a 
 few moments after, and the stars were almost invisible. I 
 looked out an hour or two afterward. Not a star was to be 
 seen. "What was the matter of the stars'? Had they melted 
 into darkness? No. They had melted into the glorious 
 light of morn. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 LIES. 
 
 There are thousands of ways of telling a lie. A man's 
 whole life may be a falsehood and yet never with his lips 
 may he falsify once. There is a way of uttering falsehood 
 by look, by manner as well as by lip. There are persons 
 who are guilty of dishonesty of speech and then afterward 
 say " may be; " call it a white lie, when no lie is that color. 
 The whitest lie ever told was as black as perdition. There 
 are those so given to dishonesty of speech that they do not 
 know when they are lying. With some it is an acquired 
 sin, and with others it is a natural infirmity. There are 
 those whom you will recognize as born liars. Their whole 
 life, from cradle to grave, is filled up with vice of speech. 
 Misrepresentation and prevarication are as natural to them 
 as the inrantile diseases, and are a sort of moral croup or 
 spiritual scarlatina. Then there are those who in after life 
 have opportunities of developing this evil, and they go 
 from deception to deception, and from class to class, until 
 they are regularly graduated liars. 
 
 There is something in the presence of natural objects 
 that has a tendency to make one pure. The trees never 
 issue false stock. The wheat fields are always honest. Eye 
 and oats never move out in the night, not paying for the 
 place they occupy. Corn shocks never make false assign- 
 ment. Mountain brooks are always current. The gold of 
 the wheat fields is never counterfeit. But while the tendency 
 of agricultural life is to make one honest, honesty is not 
 the characteristic of all who come to the city markets from 
 the country districts. You hear the creaking of the dishon- 
 
 (308) 
 
LIES. 
 
 309 
 
 est farm- wagon in almost every street of our great cities, a 
 farm-wagon in which there is not one honest spoke or one 
 truthful rivet from tongue to tail-board. Again and again 
 has domestic economy in our great cities foundered on the 
 farmer's firkin. "When New York and Brooklyn and Cincin- 
 nati and Boston sit down and weep over their sins, West- 
 chester and Long Island counties and all the country dis- 
 tricts ought to sit down and weep over theirs. 
 
 The tendency in all rural districts is to suppose that sins 
 and transgressions cluster in our great cities; but citizens 
 and merchants long ago learned that it is not safe to calcu- 
 late from the character of the apples on the top of the farm- 
 er's barrel what is the character of the apples all the way 
 down toward the bottom. Many of our citizens and mer- 
 chants have learned that it is always safe to see the farmer 
 measure the barrel of beets. Milk cans are not always hon- 
 est. There are those who in country life seem to think they 
 have a right to overreach grain -dealers, merchants of all 
 styles. They think it is more honorable to raise corn than 
 to deal in corn. The producer sometimes practically says 
 the merchant: " you get your money easily anyhow." Does 
 he get it easy? While the farmer sleeps, and he may go to 
 sleep conscious of the fact that his corn and rye are all the 
 time progressing and adding to his fortune or his livelihood, 
 the merchant tries to sleep while conscious of the fact that 
 at any moment the ship may be driving on the rock, or a 
 wave sweeping over the hurricane deck spoiling his goods, 
 or the speculators may be plotting a monetary revolution, or 
 the burglars may be at that moment at his money safe, or 
 the fire may have kindled on the very block where his store 
 stands. Let those who get their living in the quiet farm 
 and barn take the place of one of our city merchants and 
 see whether it is so easy. It is hard enough to have the 
 hands blistered with out-door work, but it is harder with 
 mental anxieties to have the brain consumed. God help the 
 
310 
 
 LIES. 
 
 merchants. And do not let those who live in country life 
 come to the conclusion that all dishonesties belong to city 
 life. 
 
 There are those who apologize for deviations from the 
 right and for practical deception by saying it is commercial 
 custom. In other words, a lie by multiplication becomes a 
 virtue. There are large fortunes gathered in which there is 
 not one drop of the sweat of unrequited toil, and not one 
 spark of bad temper flashes from the bronze bracket, and 
 there is not one drop of needlewoman's heart's blood on the 
 crimson plush; while there are other fortunes about which 
 it may be said that on every door-knob and on every figure 
 of the carpet, and on every wall there is the mark of dis- 
 honor. What if the hand wrung by toil and blistered until 
 the skin comes off should be placed on the exquisite wall 
 paper, leaving its mark of blood — four fingers and a thumb ; 
 or, if in the night the man should be aroused from his 
 slumber again and again by his own conscience, getting him- 
 self up on elbow and crying out into the darkness, " Who is 
 there?" 
 
 There are large fortunes upon which God's favor comes 
 down, and it is just as honest and just as Christian to be 
 affluent as it is to be poor. In many a house there is a 
 blessing on every pictured wall and on every scroll, and on 
 every traceried window, and the joy that flashes in the lights, 
 and that showers in the music, and that dances in the quick 
 feet of the children pattering through the hall has in it the 
 favor of God and the approval of man. And there are 
 thousands and tens of thousands of merchants who from the 
 first day they sold a yard of cloth, or a firkin of butter, have 
 maintained their integrity. They were born honest, they 
 will live honest, and they will die honest. 
 
 But you and I know that there are in commercial life 
 those who are guilty of great dishonesties of speech. A 
 merchant says: " I am selling these goods at less than cost." 
 
LIES. 
 
 311 
 
 Is he getting for those goods a price inferior to that which he 
 paid for them? Then he has spoken the truth. Is he getting 
 more? Then he lies. A merchant says: "I paid twenty- 
 five dollars for this article." Is that the price he paid for 
 it? All right. But suppose he paid for it twenty-three dol- 
 lars instead of twenty- five dollars. Then he lies. 
 
 But there is just as many falsehoods before the counter 
 as there are behind the counter. A customer comes in and 
 asks: " How much is this article?" "It is five dollars." 
 " I can get that for four somewhere else." Can he get it for 
 four somewhere else, or did he say that just for the purpose 
 of getting it cheap by depreciating the value of the goods ? 
 If so, he lied. A man unrolls upon the counter a bale of 
 handkerchiefs. The customer says: "Are these all silk? " 
 "Yes." "No cotton in them?" "No cotton in them." 
 Are those handkerchiefs all silk? Then the merchant told 
 the truth. Is there any cotton in them? Then he lied. 
 Moreover, he defrauds himself, for this customer will after 
 a while find out that he has been defrauded, and the next 
 time he comes to town and goes shopping, he will look up 
 at that sign and say: " No, I won't go there; that's the place 
 where I got those handkerchiefs." First, the merchant 
 insulted Grod, and secondly, he picked his own pocket. 
 
 Who would take the responsibility of saying how many 
 falsehoods were yesterday told by hardware men, and clothiers, 
 and lumbermen, and tobacconists, and jewelers, and import- 
 ers, and shippers, and dealers in furniture, and dealers in 
 coal, and dealers in groceries? Lies about buckles, about 
 saddles, about harness, about shoes, about hats, about coats, 
 about shovels, about tongs, about forks, about chairs, about 
 sofas, about horses, about lands, about everything. I arraign 
 commercial falsehood as one of the crying sins of our time. 
 
 Among the artisans are those upon whom we are depend- 
 ent for the houses in which we live, the garments we wear, 
 the cars in which we ride. The vast majority of them are, 
 
312 
 
 LIES. 
 
 so far as I know them, men who speak the truth, and they 
 
 are upright, and many of them are foremost in great philan- 
 thropises and in churches ; but they all do not belong to that 
 class every one knows. In times when there is a great 
 demand for labor, it is not so easy for such men to keep their 
 obligations, because they may miscalculate in regard to the 
 weather, or they may not be able to get the help they antici- 
 pated in their enterprise. I am speaking now of those who 
 promise to do that which they know they will not be able to 
 do. They say they will come on Monday; they do not come 
 until Wednesday. They say they will come Wednesday; 
 they do not come until Saturday. They say they will have 
 the job done in ten days; they do not get it done before 
 thirty. And then when a man becomes irritated and will 
 not stand it any longer, then they go and work for him a day 
 or two and keep the job along; and then some one else gets 
 irritated and outraged and they go and work for that man 
 and get him pacified, and then they go somewhere else. I 
 believe they call that "nursing the job!" How much dis- 
 honor such men would save their souls if they would promise 
 to do only that which they know they can do. "Oh," they 
 say, "it's of no importance; everybody expects to be deceived 
 and disappointed." There is a voice of thunder sounding 
 among the saws and hammers and the shears, saying: "All 
 liars shall have their place in the lake that burns with fire 
 and brimstone." So in all styles of work there are those 
 who are not worthy of their work. 
 
 How much of society is insecure. You hardly know what 
 to believe. They send their regards ; you do not exactly know 
 whether it is an expression of the heart, or an external civility. 
 They ask you to come to their house; you hardly know 
 whether they really want you to come. We are all accus- 
 tomed to take a discount off of what we hear. Social life is 
 struck through with insincerity. They apologize for the fact 
 that the furnace is out; they have not had any fire in it all 
 
LIES. 
 
 313 
 
 winter. They apologize for the fare on their table; they 
 never live any better. They decry their most luxuriant enter- 
 tainment to win a shower of approval from you. They point 
 at a picture on the wall as a work of one of the old masters. 
 They say it is an heirloom in the family. It hung on the 
 wall of a castle. A duke gave it to their grandfather ! People 
 that will lie about nothing else will lie about a picture. On 
 small income we want the world to believe we are affluent, 
 and society to-day is struck through with cheat and counter- 
 feit and sham. How few people are natural! Frigidity sails 
 around, iceberg grinding against iceberg. You must not 
 laugh outright; that is vulgar. You must smile. You must 
 not dash quickly across the room ; that is vulgar. You must 
 glide. Society is a round of bows and grins and grimaces 
 and oh's and ah's and he, he, he's and simperings and namby- 
 pambyism, a whole world of which is not worth one good 
 round of laughter. From such a hollow scene the tortured 
 guest retires at the close of the evening, assuring the host 
 that he has enjoyed himself. Society is become so contorted 
 and deformed in this respect that a mountain cabin where 
 the rustics gather at a quilting or an apple-paring has in it 
 more good cheer than all the frescoed refrigerators of the 
 metropolis. 
 
 It is hardly worth your while to ask an extreme Calvinist 
 what an Arminian believes. He will tell you an Ar mini an 
 believes that man can save himself. An Arminian believes 
 no such thing. It is hardly worth your while to ask an 
 extreme Arminian what a Calvinist believes. He will tell you 
 that a Calvinist believes that God made some men just to 
 damn them. A Calvinist believes no such thing. It is 
 hardly worth your while to ask a Pedo-Baptist what a Baptist 
 believes. He will tell you a Baptist believes that immersion 
 is necessary for salvation. A Baptist does not believe any 
 such thing. It is hardly worth your while to ask a man, 
 who very much hates Presbyterians, what a Presbyterian 
 
314 
 
 LIES. 
 
 believes. He will tell you that a Presbyterian believes that 
 there are infants in hell a span long, and that very phrase 
 ology has come down from generation to generation in the 
 Christian Church. There never was a Presbyterian who 
 believed that. "Oh," you say, "I heard some Presbyterian 
 minister twenty years ago say so." You did not. There 
 never was a man who believed that, there never will be a man 
 who will believe that. And yet from boyhood I have heard 
 that particular slander against a Christian Church going 
 down through the community. 
 
 Then how often it is that there are misrepresentations on 
 the part of individual churches in regard to other churches — 
 especially if a church comes to great prosperity. As long as 
 a church is in poverty, and the singing is poor and all the 
 surroundings are decrepit, and the congregation are so hardly 
 bestead in life that their pastor goes with elbows out, then 
 there will always be Christian people in churches w T ho say, 
 "what a pity, what a pity!" But let the day of prosperity 
 come to a Christian Church, and let the music be triumphant, 
 and let there be vast assemblages, and then there will be even 
 ministers of the Gospel critical and denunciatory and full of 
 misrepresentation and falsification, giving the impression to 
 the outside world that they do not like the corn because it is 
 not ground in their mill. Oh, my friends, let us in all 
 departments of life stand back from deception. 
 
 "Oh," says some one, "the deception that I practice is so 
 small it don't amount to anything." It does amount to a 
 great deal. You say, "when I deceive it is only about a case 
 of needles, or a box of buttons, or a row of pins." But the 
 article may be so small you can put it in your vest pocket, 
 but the sin is as big as the pyramids, and the echo of your 
 dishonor will reverberate through the mountains of eternity. 
 There is no such thing as a small sin. They are all vast and 
 stupendous, because they will all have to come under inspec- 
 tion in the Day of Judgment. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 Some of you were at South Mountain or Shiloh or Ball's 
 Bluff or Gettysburg, and I ask you if there is any sadder 
 sight than a battle-field after the guns have stopped firing? 
 I walked across the field 
 of Antietam just after the" 
 conflict. The scene was 
 so sickening I shall not 
 desciibe it. Every valua- 
 ble thing had been taken 
 from the bodies of the 
 dead, for there are always 
 vultures hovering over and 
 around about an army, aiill 
 they pick up the watches, 
 and the memorandum 
 books, and the letters, and 
 the daguerreotypes, and the 
 hats, and the coats, applying them to their own uses. The 
 dead make no resistance. So there are always camp followers 
 going on after an army, as when Scott went down into 
 Mexico, as when Napoleon marched up toward Moscow, as 
 when Van Moltke went to Sedan. Saul and his army had 
 been horribly cut to pieces. Mount Gilboa was ghastly with 
 the dead. On the morrow the stragglers came on to the field, 
 and they lifted the lachet of the helmet from under the chin 
 of the dead, and they picked up the swords and bent them 
 on their knee to test the temper of the metal, and they opened 
 the wallets and counted the coin. Saul lay dead along the 
 
 (315) 
 
 GEN. WINFIELD SCOTT. 
 
STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 ground, eight or nine feet in length, and I suppose the cow- 
 ardly Philistines, to show their bravery, leaped upon the 
 trunk of his carcass, and jeered at the fallen slain, and 
 
 whistled through the mouth 
 of the helmet. Before night, 
 those cormorants had taken 
 everything valuable from the 
 field; "And it came to pass 
 on the morrow, when the 
 Philistines came to strip the 
 slain, that thev found Saul 
 and his three sons fallen in 
 Mount Gilboa." 
 
 I will show you that the 
 same process is going on all 
 the world over, and every 
 day, and that when men have 
 fallen, Satan and the world, 
 so far from pitying them or 
 helping them, go to work remorselessly to take what little is 
 left, thus stripping the slain. 
 
 There are tens of thousands of young men every year 
 coming from the country to our great cities. They come 
 with brave hearts and grand expectations. They think they 
 will be Eufus Choates in the law, or Drapers in chemistry, 
 or A. T. Stewarts in merchandise. The country lads sit 
 down in the village grocery, with their feet on the iron rod 
 around the red-hot stove, in the evening, talking over the 
 prospects of the young man who has gone off to the city. 
 Two or three of them think that perhaps he may get along 
 very well and succeed, but the most of them prophesy fail- 
 ure; for it is very hard to think that those whom we knew in 
 boyhood will ever make any stir in the world. But our 
 young man has a fine position in a dry goods store. The 
 month is over. He gets his wages. He is not accustomed 
 
 NAPOLEON I. 
 
STEIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 317 
 
 to have so mucn money belonging to himself. He is a little 
 excited and does not exactly know what to do with it, and he 
 spends it in some places where he ought not. Soon there 
 come up new companions and acquaintances from the bar- 
 rooms and the saloons of the city. Soon that young man 
 begins to waver in the battle of temptation, and soon his 
 soul goes down. In a few months or a few years he has 
 fallen. He is morally dead. He is a mere corpse of what 
 he once was. The harpies of sin snuff up the taint and 
 come on the field. His garments gradually give out. He 
 has pawned his watch. His health is failing him. His 
 credit perishes. He is too poor to stay in the city, and he is 
 too poor to pay his way home to the country. Down ! Down ! 
 Why do the low fellows of the city now stick to him so 
 closely? Is it to help him back to a moral and spiritual 
 life? 0, no. I will tell you why they stay ; they are the 
 Philistines stripping the slain. 
 
 There is a man who once had a beautiful home. His 
 house had elegant furniture, his children were beautifully 
 clad, his name was synonymous with honor and usefulness; 
 but evil habit knocked at his front door, knocked at his back 
 door, knocked at his parlor door, knocked at his bedroom 
 door. Where is the piano? Sold to pay the rent. Where 
 is the hat-rack? Sold to meet the butcher's bill. Where are 
 the carpets? Sold to get bread. Where is the wardrobe? 
 Sold to get rum. Where are the daughters? Working 
 their fingers off in trying to keep the family together. Worse 
 and worse, until everything is gone. Who is that going up 
 the front steps of that house? That is a creditor, hoping to 
 find some chair or bed that has not been levied upon. 
 Who are those two gentlemen now going up the front steps? 
 The one is a constable, the other is the sheriff. Why 
 do they go there? The unfortunate is morally dead, 
 socially dead, financially dead. Why do they go there? I 
 will tell you why the creditors and the constables and the 
 
STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 sheriffs go there. They are, some on their own account, ana 
 some on account of the law, stripping the slain. 
 
 An ex-member of Congress, one of the most eloquent 
 men that ever stood in the House of Eepresentatives, said in 
 his last moments: " This is the end. I am dying — dying 
 on a borrowed bed, covered by a borrowed sheet, in a 
 house built by public charity. Bury me under that tree in 
 the middle of the field, where I shall not be crowded, for 1 
 •have been crowded all my life." Where were the jolly poli- 
 ticians and the dissipating comrades who had been with him, 
 laughing at his jokes, applauding his eloquence, and plung- 
 ing him into sin? They have left. Why? His money is 
 gone, his reputation is gone, his wit is gone, his clothes are 
 gone, everything is gone. Why should they stay any longer? 
 They have completed their work. They have stripped the 
 slain. 
 
 There is another way, however, of doing that same work. 
 Here is man who, through his sin, is prostrate. He ac- 
 knowledges that he has done wrong. Now is the time for 
 you to go to that man and say: " Thousands of people have 
 been as far astray as you are, and got back." Now is the 
 time for you to goto that man and tell him of the omnipotent 
 grace of God that is sufficient for any poor soul. Now is 
 the time to go to tell him how swearing John Bunyan, 
 through the grace of God, afterwards came to the celestial 
 city. Now is the time to go to that man and tell him how 
 profligate Newton came, through conversion, to be a world- 
 renowned preacher of righteousness. Now is the time to 
 tell that man that multitudes who have been pounded with all 
 the flails of sin, and dragged through all the sewers of pol- 
 lution, at last have risen to positive dominion of moral power. 
 You do not tell him that, do you? No. You say to him, "Loan 
 you money? No. You are down. You will have to go to 
 the dogs. Lend you a shilling? I would not lend you two 
 cents to keep you from the gallows. You are debauched. 
 
STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 319 
 
 Get out of my sight now. Down; you will have to stay 
 down." And thus these bruised and battered men are some- 
 times accosted by those who ought to lift them up. Thus the 
 last vestige of hope is taken from them. Thus those who 
 ought to go and lift and save them are guilty of stripping the 
 slain. The point I want to make is this: Sin is hard, cruel 
 and merciless. Instead of helping a man up it helps him 
 down; and when, like Saul and his comrades, you lie on the 
 field, it will come and steal your sword and helmet and 
 shield, leaving you to the jackal and the crow. 
 
 But the world and Satan do not do all their work with the 
 outcast and abandoned. A respectable, impenitent man 
 comes to die. He is flat on his back. He could not get up 
 if the house were on fire. Adroitest medical skill and gen- 
 tlest nursing have been a failure. He has come to his last 
 hour. What does Satan do for such a man? Why he fetches 
 up all the inapt, disagreeable, and harrowing things in his 
 life. He says : " Do you remember those chances you had 
 for heaven, and missed them? Do you remember all those 
 lapses in conduct? Do you remember all those opprobrious 
 words and thoughts and actions? Don't remember them, 
 eh? I'll make you remember them." And then he takes all 
 the past and empties it on that death-bed, as the mail 
 bags are emptied on the post-office floor. The man is sick. 
 He cannot get away from them. Then the man says to 
 Satan: "You have deceived me. You told me that all would 
 be well. You said there would be no trouble at the last. 
 You told me if I did so and so you would do so and so- 
 Now you corner me, and hedge me up, and submerge me in 
 everything evil." " Ha! ha! " says Satan, "I was only fool- 
 ing you. It is mirth for me to see you suffer. I have been 
 for thirty years plotting to get you just where you are. It 
 is hard for you now — it will be worse for you after a while. 
 It pleases me. Lie still, sir. Don't flinch or shudder. 
 Come now, I will tear off from you the last rag of expecta- 
 
320 
 
 STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 tion. I will rend away from your soul the last hope. I will 
 leave you bare for the beating of the storm. It is my 
 business to strip the slain." 
 
 While men are in robust health, and their digestion is 
 good, and their nerves are strong, they think their physical 
 strength will get them safely through the last exigency. 
 They say it is only cowardly women who are afraid at the 
 last, and cry out for God. " Wait till I come to die. I will 
 show you. You won't hear me pray, nor call for a minister, 
 nor want a chapter read me from the Bible. " But after the 
 man has been three weeks in a sick room his nerves are not 
 so steady, and his worldly companions are not anywhere 
 near to cheer him up, and he is persuaded that he must quit 
 life, his physical courage is all gone. He jumps at the fall 
 of a tea-spoon in a saucer. He shivers at the ide of going 
 away. He says: " Wife, I don't think my infidelity is going 
 to take me through. For God's sake don't bring up the 
 children to do as I have done. If you feel like it I wish you 
 you would read a verse or two out of Fannie 's Sabbath - 
 school hymn-book or New Testament. But Satan breaks 
 in, and says • " You have always thought religion trash and 
 a lie; don't give up at the last. Besides that, you cannot, 
 in the hour you have to live, get off on that track. Die as 
 you lived. With my great black wings I shut out that light. 
 Die in darkness. I rend away from you that last vestige of 
 hope. It is my business to strip the slain." 
 
 A man who had rejected Christianity, and thought it all 
 trash, came to die. He was in the sweat of a great agony, 
 and his wife said: "We had better have some prayer." 
 "Mary, not a breath of that," he said. " The lightest word 
 of prayer would roll back on me like rocks on a drowning 
 man. I have come to the hour of test. I had a chance, and 
 I forfeited it. I believed in a liar, and he has left me in the 
 lurch. Mary, bring me Tom Paine, the book that I swore by 
 and lived by, and pitch it in the fire, and let it burn and burn 
 
STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 321 
 
 as I myself shall soon burn." And then, with the foam on 
 his lip, and his hands tossing wildly in the air, he cried out: 
 " Blackness of darkness! 0, my God, too late!" And the 
 spirits of darkness whistled up from the depth, and wheeled 
 around and around him, stripping the slain. 
 
 Sin is a luxury now ; it is exhilaration now ; it is victory 
 now. But after a while it is collision; it is defeat; it is 
 extermination; it is jackalism; it is robbing the dead; it is 
 stripping the slain. Give it up. 0, how you have been 
 cheated on, from one thing to another. All these years you 
 have been under an evil mastery that you understood not. 
 What have your companions done for you? What have they 
 done for your health? Nearly ruined it by carousal. What 
 have they done for your fortune? Almost scattered it by 
 spendthrift behavior. What have they done for your reputa- 
 tion? Almost ruined it with good men. What have they 
 done for your immortal soul. Almost insured its overthrow. 
 You are hastening on toward the consummation of all that 
 is sad. You stop and think, but it is only for a moment, 
 and then you will tramp on, and the tremendous fact remains 
 that, if impenitent, you are going at eighteen knots an hour 
 towards shipwreck ! Yea, you are in a battle where you will 
 fall ; and while your surviving relatives will take your remain- 
 ing estate, and the cemetery will take your body, the mes- 
 sengers of darkness will take your soul and come and go about 
 you for the next ten million years, stripping the slain. 
 
 Many are crying out: "I admit I am slain, I admit it." 
 On what battle-field, my brothers? By what weapon? 
 "Polluted imagination," says one man; ''Intoxicating liquor," 
 says another man; "My own hard heart," says another man. 
 Do you realize this? Then I come to tell you that the omnip- 
 otent Christ is ready to walk across this battle-field and 
 revive and resuscitate and resurrect your dead soul. Let 
 Him take your hand and rub away the numbness ; your head, 
 and bathe off the aching; your heart, and stop its wild throb. 
 
322 
 
 STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 He brought Lazarus to life; He brought Jairus's daughter to 
 life; He brought the young man of Nain to life; and these 
 are three proofs anyhow that He can bring you to life. 
 
 When the Philistines came down on the field, they stepped 
 between the corpses, and they rolled over the dead, and they 
 took away everything that was valuable ; and so it was with 
 the people that followed after our army at Chancellorsville, 
 and at Pittsburg Landing, and at Stone Eiver, and at Atlanta, 
 stripping the slain ; but the Northern and Southern women 
 — God bless them — came on the field with basins and pads 
 and towels and lint and cordials and Christian encourage- 
 ment, and the poor fellows that lay there lifted up their arms 
 and said: "Oh, how good that doe's feel since you dressed 
 it;" and others looked up and said: "Oh, how you make me 
 think of my mother;" and others said: "Tell the folks at 
 home I died thinking about them;" and another looked up 
 and said: "Miss, won't you sing me a verse of 'Home, Sweet 
 Home' before I die?" And then the tattoo was sounded, and 
 the hats were off, and the service was read: "I am the resur- 
 rection and the life," and in honor of the departed the 
 muskets were loaded and the command given: "Take aim — 
 fire!" And there was a shingle set up at the head of the 
 
 grave with the epitaph of "Lieutenant in the Fourteenth 
 
 Massachusetts Begulars," or "Captain- — in the Fifteenth 
 Eegiment of South Carolina Volunteers." And so, across 
 this great field of moral and spiritual battle, the angels of 
 God come walking among the slain, and there are voices of 
 comfort and voices of hope and voices of resurrection and 
 voices of heaven. 
 
 Oh, the slain! the slain! Christ is ready to give life to 
 the dead. He will make the deaf ear to hear, the blind eye 
 to see, the pulseless heart to beat, and the damp walls of 
 your spiritual charnel house will crash into ruin at His cry: 
 "Come forth!" I verily believe there are souls who are now 
 dead in sin, who in half an hour will be alive forever. There 
 
THE RAISING OF JAIRUS' DAUGHTER. 
 
STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 325 
 
 was a thrilling dream, a glorious dream — you may have 
 heard of it. Ezekiel closed his eyes, and he saw two moun- 
 tains, and a valley between the mountains. The valley 
 looked as though there had been a great battle there, and a 
 whole army had been slain, and they had been unburied; and 
 the heat of the land, and the vultures coming there> soon the 
 bones were exposed to the sun, and they looked like thou- 
 sands of snow drifts all through the valley. Frightful spec- 
 tacle ! The bleaching skeletons of a host ! But Ezekiel still 
 kept his eyes shut; and lo, there were four currents of wind 
 that struck that battle-field, and when those four currents of 
 wind met, the bones began to rattle ; and the foot came to 
 the ankle, and the hand came to the wrist, and the jaws 
 clashed together, and the spinal column gathered up the 
 ganglions and the nervous fibre, and all the valley wriggled 
 and writhed and throbbed and rocked and rose up. There, 
 a man coming to life. There, a hundred men. There, a 
 thousand; and all falling into line waiting for the shout of 
 their commander. Ten thousand bleached skeletons spring- 
 ing up into ten thousand warriors, panting for the fray. I 
 hope that instead of being a dream it may be a prophecy of 
 what we shall see for there are many thousand without one 
 pulsation of spiritual life. I look off in one direction, and they 
 are dead. I look off in another direction, and they are dead. 
 Who will bring them to life? Who shall rouse them up? If I 
 should halloo at the top of my voice I could not wake them. 
 Wait a moment ! Listen ! There is a rustling. There is a gale 
 from heaven. It comes from the north and from the south, 
 and from the east and from the west. It shuts us in. It 
 blows upon the slain. There, a soul begins to move in spiri- 
 tual life; there, ten souls; there, a score of souls; there, a 
 hundred souls. The nostril throbbing in devine respiration, 
 the hands lifted as though to take hold of heaven, the tongue 
 moving as in prayer and adoration. Life! immortal life 
 coming into the slain. Ten men for God — fifty — a hundred 
 
326 
 
 STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 — a regiment —an army for God. In Ezekiel's words, and 
 in almost a frenzy of prayer, I cry: "Come from the four 
 winds, 0 Breath, and breathe upon the slain." 
 
 You will have to surrender your heart to God. You 
 cannot take the responsibility of fighting against the Spirit 
 in this crisis, which will decide whether you are to go to 
 heaven or to hell — to join the hallelujahs of the saved, or 
 the bowlings of the damned. You must pray. You must 
 repent. You must fling your sinful soul on the pardoning 
 mercy of God. You must. I see your resolution against 
 God giving way. Your determination wavering. I break 
 through the breach in the wall and follow up the advantage 
 gained, hoping to rout your last opposition to Christ, and 
 make you "ground arms" at the feet of the Divine Conqueror. 
 0, you must! You must! The moon does not ask the tides 
 of the Atlantic ocean to rise. It only stoops down with two 
 great hands of light, the one at the European beach and the 
 other at the American beach, and then lifts the great laver 
 of molten silver. And God, it seems to me, is now going to 
 lift you to newness of life. Do you not feel the swellings of 
 the great oceanic tides of divine mercy? My heart is in 
 anguish to have you saved. For this I pray and long, glad 
 to be called a fool for Christ's sake and your salvation. The 
 work has all been done. Christ did it with His own torn 
 hand and lacerated foot and bleeding side. He took your 
 place and died your death, if you would only believe it, only 
 accept Him as your substitute. "But," you say, "how am I 
 to get up to that feeling?" I reply, the Holy Spirit is ready 
 to help you up to that feeling, if you will only ask Him. 
 
 What an amazing pity that any man should go unblessed, 
 when such a large blessing is offered him at less cost than 
 you would pay for a pin — "without money and without price." 
 I have driven down with the Lord's ambulance to the battle- 
 field where your soul lies exposed to the darkness and the 
 storm, and I want to lift you in and drive off with you 
 
STRIPPING THE SLAIN. 
 
 337 
 
 towards heaven. 0, Christians, by your prayers help lift 
 these wounded souls into the ambulance. God forbid that 
 any should be left on the field, and that at last eternal sor- 
 row and remorse and despair sbouu some up around their 
 soul like tne bandit Philistines to the field of Gilboa, strip- 
 ping the slain. 
 
CHAPTER XXY. 
 
 PITFAIXS. 
 
 If, in the time when people traveled afoot or on camel- 
 back, and vacillation from city to city was seldom, it was 
 important that Solomon re'cognize the presence of strangers, 
 how much more important, now in these days, when by 
 railroad and steamboat the population of the earth are 
 always in motion, and from one year's end to the other, our 
 cities are crowded with visitors, the depots and wharves are 
 a-rumble and a- clang with the coming in of a great immi- 
 gration of strangers. Some of them come for purposes of 
 barter, some for mechanism, some for artistic gratification, 
 some for sight-seeing. A great many of them go out on the 
 evening trains, and consequently the city makes but little 
 impression upon them; but there are multitudes who, in the 
 hotels and boarding houses, make temporary residence. 
 They tarry here for three or four days, or as many weeks. 
 They spend the days in the stores and the evenings in sight- 
 seeing. Their temporary stay will make or break them, not 
 only financially but morally, for this world and the world 
 that is to come. Multitudes of them come into morning and 
 evening services, those unknown to others, whose history, if 
 told, would be more thrilling than the deepest tragedy, more 
 exciting than Nilsson's song, more bright than a spring morn- 
 ing more awful than a wintry midnight. If they could stand 
 up and tell the story of their escapes, and their temptations, 
 and their bereavements, and their disasters, and their victo- 
 ries, and their defeats, there would be such a commingling 
 of groans and acclamations as would prove unendurable. 
 
 There is a man who, in infancy, lay in a cradle satin- 
 
 (328) 
 
330 
 
 PITFALLS. 
 
 lined. There is a man who was picked tip, a foundling, on 
 Boston Common. Here is a man who coolly observes Sab- 
 bath service, expecting no advantage, and caring for no 
 advantage for himself ; while yonder is a man who has been 
 for ten years in an awful conflagration of evil habits and is a 
 mere cinder of a destroyed nature, and he wonders if there 
 shall be any escape or help for his immortal soul. St. 
 Paul's ship at Melita went to pieces where two seas meet; 
 but we stand at a point where a thousand seas converge, 
 and eternity alone can tell the issue of the hour. 
 
 The hotels of this country, for beauty and elegance, are 
 not surpassed by the hotels in any other land; but those that 
 are most celebrated for brilliancy of tapestry and mirror 
 cannot give to the guest any costly apartment, unless 
 he can afford a parlor in addition to his lodging. The 
 stranger, therefore, will generally find assigned to him a 
 room without any pictures, and perhaps any rocking chair! 
 He will find a box of matches on a bureau, and an old news- 
 paper left by the previous occupant, and that will be about 
 all the ornamentation. At seven o'clock in the evening, 
 after having taken his repast, he will look over his memo- 
 randum-book of the day's work; he will write a letter to his 
 home, and then a desperation will seize upon him to get out. 
 You hear the great city thundering under your windows, and 
 you say: " I must join that procession," and in ten minutes 
 you have joined it. Where are you going? " Oh," you say, 
 " I haven't made up my mind yet." Better make up your 
 mind before you start. Perhaps the very way you go now 
 you will always go. Twenty years ago there were young 
 men who came down the Astor House steps, and started out 
 in a wrong direction, where they have been going ever since. 
 
 "Well, where are you going?" says one man. "I am 
 going to the Academy to hear some music." Good. I would 
 like to join you at the door. At the tap of the orchestral 
 baton, all the gates of harmony and beauty will open before 
 
PITFALLS. 
 
 331 
 
 your soul. I congratulate you. Where are you going? 
 "Well," you say, "I am going up to see some advertised 
 pictures." Good. I should like to go along with you and 
 look over the same catalogue, and study with you Kensett, 
 and Bierstadt, and Church, and Moran. Nothing more ele- 
 vating than good pictures. Where are you going? "Well," 
 you say, "I am going up to the Young Men's Christian Asso- 
 ciation rooms." Good. You will find there gymnastics to 
 strengthen the muscles, and books to improve the mind, and 
 Christian influence to save the soul. Where are you going? 
 "Well," you say, "I am going to take a long walk up Broad- 
 way, and so turn around into the Bowery. I am going to 
 study human life." Good. A walk through Broadway at 
 eight o'clock at night is interesting, educating, fascinating, 
 appalling, exhilarating to the last degree. Stop in front of 
 that theater, and see who goes in. Stop at that saloon, and 
 see who comes out. See the great tides of life surging back- 
 ward and forward, and beating against the marble of the 
 curbstone, and eddying down into the saloons. What is that 
 mark on the face of that debauchee? It is the hectic flush 
 of eternal death. What is that Woman's laughter? It is 
 the shriek of a lost soul. Who is that Christian man going 
 along with a phial of anodyne to the dying pauper. Who is 
 that belated man on the way to a prayer-meeting? Who is 
 that city missionary going to take a box in which to bury a 
 child? Who are all these clusters of bright and beautiful 
 faces? They are going to some interesting place of amuse- 
 ment. Who is that man going into the drug-store? That 
 is the man who yesterday lost all his fortune on Wall street. 
 He is going in for a dose of belladonna, and before morning 
 it will make no difference to him whether stocks are up or 
 down. I tell you that Broadway, between seven and twelve 
 o'clock at night, is an Austerlitz, a Gettysburg, a Waterloo, 
 where kingdoms are lost or won, and three worlds mingle in 
 the strife. 
 
332 
 
 PITFALLS. 
 
 I meet another coming down off the hotel steps, and I 
 say: 4 4 Where are you going?" You say: "I am going 
 with a merchant of New York who has promised to-night to 
 show me the underground life of the city. I am his customer, 
 and he is going to oblige me very much. ,, Stop ! A business 
 house that tries to get or keep your custom through such a 
 process as that, is not worthy of you. There are business 
 establishments in our cities which have for years been sending 
 to eternal destruction hundreds and thousands of merchants. 
 They have a secret drawer in the counter, where money is 
 kept, and the clerk goes and gets it when he wants to take 
 these visitors to the city through the low slums of the place. 
 Shall I mention the names of some of these great commercial 
 establishments? I have them on my lip. Shall 1? Per- 
 haps I had better leave it to the young men who, in that 
 process, have been destroyed themselves while they have been 
 destroying others. I care not how high-sounding the name 
 of a commercial establishment, if it proposes to get customers 
 or to keep them by such a process as that; drop their 
 acquaintance. They will cheat you before you get through. 
 They will send to you a style of goods different from that 
 which you bought by sample. They will give you under- 
 weight. There will be in the package half-a-dozen less pairs 
 of suspenders than you paid for. They will rob you. Oh, 
 you feel in your pockets and say: "Is my money gone?" 
 They have robbed you of something for which pounds and 
 shillings can never give you compensation. When one of 
 these merchants has been dragged by one of these commercial 
 agents through the slums of the city, he is not fit to go home. 
 The mere memory of what he has seen will be moral pollu- 
 tion, unless he go on positive Christian errand. I think you 
 had better let the city missionary and the police and the 
 Christian reformer attend to the exploration of underground 
 life. You do not go to a small-pox hospital for the purpose 
 of exploration. You do not go there, because you are afraid 
 
PITFALLS. 
 
 333 
 
 of the contagion. And yet, you go into the presence of a 
 moral leprosy that is as much more dangerous to you as the 
 death of the soul is worse than the death of the body. I will 
 undertake to say that nine-tenths of the men who have been 
 ruined in our cities have been ruined by simply going to 
 observe without any idea of participating. The fact is that 
 
 JEAN PAUL MARAT, THE JACOBIN. 
 
 underground city life is a filthy, fuming, reeking, pestiferous 
 depth which may blast the eye that looks at it. In the Reign 
 of Terror, in 1792, in Paris, people, escaping from the officers 
 of the law, got into the sewers of the city, and crawled and 
 walked through miles of that awful labyrinth, stifled with 
 the atmosphere and almost dead, some of them, when they 
 came out to the river Seine, where they washed themselves 
 and again breathed the fresh air. But I have to tell you that 
 a great many of the men who go on the work of exploration 
 through the underground gutters of life, never come out at 
 any Seine river where they can wash off the pollution of the 
 
334 
 
 PITFALLS. 
 
 moral sewerage. Stranger, if one of the "drummers" of the 
 city, as they are called — if one of the "drummers" propose 
 to take you and show you the "sights" of the town say to 
 him: "Please, sir, what part do you propose to show me?" 
 
 Sabhath morning comes. You wake up in the hotel. 
 You have had a longer sleep than usual. You say: "Where 
 am I? a thousand miles from home! I 'have no family 
 to take to church to-day. My pastor will not expect my 
 presence. I think I shall look over my accounts and study 
 my memorandum-hook. Then I will write a few business 
 letters, and talk to that merchant who came in on the same 
 train with me." Stop! you cannot afford to do it. "But," 
 you say, "I am worth five hundred thousand dollars." You 
 cannot afford to do it. You say: "I am worth a million 
 dollars." You cannot afford to do it. All you gain by 
 breaking the Sabbath you will lose. You will lose one of 
 three things: your intellect, your morals, or your property, 
 and you cannot point in the whole earth to a single exception 
 to this rule. God gives us six days and keeps one for him- 
 self. Now, if we try to get the seventh, he will upset the 
 work of all the other six. 
 
 I remember going up Mount Washington, before the rail- 
 road had been built, to the Tip-Top House, and the guide 
 would come around to our horses and stop us when we were 
 crossing a very steep and dangerous place, and he would 
 tighten the girdle of the horse, and straighten the saddle. 
 And I have to tell you that this road of life is so steep and 
 full of peril we must, at least one day in seven, stop and 
 have the harness of life re-adjusted, and our souls re- 
 equipped. The seven days of the week are like seven busi- 
 ness partners, and you must give to each one his share, or 
 the business will be broken up. God is so generous with us; 
 he has given us six days to his one. Now, here is a father 
 who has seven apples, and he gives six to his greedy boy, 
 proposing to keep one for himself. The greedy boy grabs for 
 the other one and loses all the six. 
 
PITFALLS. 
 
 335 
 
 How few men there are who know how to keep the Lord's 
 day away from home. A great many who are consistent on 
 the banks of the St. Lawrence, or the Alabama, or the Mis- 
 sissippi, are not consistent when they get so far off as the 
 East River. I repeat — though it is putting it on a low 
 ground — you cannot financially afford to break the Lord's 
 day. It is only another way of tearing up your government 
 securities, and putting down the price of goods, and blowing 
 up your store. I have friends who are all the time slicing 
 off pieces of the Sabbath. They cut a little of the Sabbath 
 off that end, and a little of the Sabbath off this end. They 
 do not keep the twenty-four hours. The Bible says: 
 "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy." I have good 
 friends who are quite accustomed to leaving Albany by the 
 midnight train on Saturday night, and getting home before 
 church. Now, there may be occasions when it is right, but 
 generally it is wrong. How if the train should run off the 
 track into the North River? I hope your friends will not 
 send for me to preach your funeral sermon. It would be an 
 awkward thing forme to stand up by your side and preach — 
 you a Christian man killed on a rail-train traveling on a 
 Sunday morning. "Remember the Sabbath day to keep it 
 holy." What does that mean? It means twenty-four hours. 
 A man owes you a dollar. You don't want him to pay you 
 ninety cents ; you want the dollar. If God demands of us 
 twenty-four hours out of the week, he means twenty-four 
 hours and not nineteen. Oh, we want to keep vigilantly in 
 this country the American Sabbath, and not have trans- 
 planted here the German or the French Sabbath. If any of 
 yoa have been in Paris you know that on Sabbath morning 
 the vast population rush out toward the country with baskets 
 and bundles, and toward night they come back fagged out, 
 cross, and intoxicated. May God preserve to us our glori- 
 ous, quiet American Sabbaths. 
 
 And so men come to the verge of city life and say: "Now 
 
336 
 
 PITFALLS. 
 
 we'll look off. Come, young man, don't be afraid. Come 
 near, let's look off." He looks and looks, until, after awhile, 
 Satan comes and puts a hand on each of his shoulders and 
 pushes him off. Society says it is evil proclivity on the part 
 of that young man. Oh, no, he is simply an explorer, and 
 sacrificed his life in discovery. A young man comes in from 
 the country bragging that nothing can do him any harm. 
 He knows about all the tricks of city life,, "Why," he says, 
 "didn't I receive a circular in the country telling me that 
 somehow they found out that I was a sharp business man, 
 and if I would only send a certain amount of money by mail 
 or express, charges prepaid, they would send a package with 
 which I could make a fortune in two months; but I didn't 
 believe it. My neighbors did, but I didn't. Why, no man 
 could take my money. I carry it in a pocket inside my vest. 
 No man could take it. No man could cheat me at the faro 
 table. Don't I know all about the ' cue-box,' and the 'deal- 
 er's-box,' and the cards stuck together as though they were 
 one, and when to hand in my cheques? Oh, they can't cheat 
 me. I know what I am about. " While, at the same time, 
 that very moment, such men are succumbing to the worst 
 Satanic influences, in the simple fact that they are going to 
 observe. Now, if a man or woman shall go down into a 
 haunt of iniquity for the purpose of reforming men and 
 women — if, as did John Howard, or Elizabeth Fry, or Van 
 Meter, they go down among the abandoned for the sake of 
 saving souls — or as did Chalmers and Guthrie to see sin, 
 that they might better combat it, then they shall be God- 
 protected, and they will come out better than when they went 
 in. But if you go on this work of exploration, merely for 
 the purpose of satisfying a morbid curiosity, it will take 
 twenty per cent, off your moral character. O, strangers, 
 welcome to the great city. May you find Christ here, and 
 not any physical or moral damage. Men coming from inland, 
 from distant cities, have here found God. May that be your 
 
PITFALLS. 
 
 337 
 
 case. You thought you were brought to this place merely 
 for the purpose of sight- seeing. Perhaps God brought you 
 to the roaring city for the purpose of working out your 
 eternal salvation. Go back to your homes and tell them how 
 you met Christ here — the loving, patient, pardoning, and 
 sympathetic Christ. Who knows but the city which has 
 been the destruction of so many may be your eternal re- 
 demption? 
 
 A good many years ago, Edward Stanley, the English 
 commander, with his regiment, took a fort. The fort was 
 manned by some three hundred Spaniards. He came close 
 up to the fort, leading his men, when a Spaniard thrust at 
 him with a spear, intending to destroy his life; but Stanley 
 caught hold of the spear, and the Spaniard in attempting to 
 jerk it away, lifted him into the battlements. No sooner 
 had Stanley taken his position on the battlements, than he 
 swung his sword and his whole regiment leaped up after 
 him and the fort was taken. So may it be with you. The 
 city pitfalls which have destroyed so many and dashed them 
 down for ever, shall be the means of lifting you up into the 
 tower of God's mercy and strength, your soul more than con- 
 queror through His grace. 
 
CHAPTER XXYI. 
 
 gold! gold! gold! 
 
 People will have a god of some kind, and they prefer one 
 of their own making. The Israelites broke off their golden 
 ear-rings, the men as well as the women, for in those times 
 there was masculine as well as feminine decoration. Where 
 did they get these beautiful gold ear-rings, coming up as 
 J hey did from the desert? Oh, they borrowed them of the 
 Egyptians, when they left Egypt. These ear-rings were piled 
 into a pyramid of glittering beauty. " Any more ear-rings 
 to bring? " says Aaron. None. Fire is kindled; the ear- 
 rings are melted and poured into a mould, not of an eagle 
 or a war charger, but of a silly calf; the gold cools down; 
 the mould is taken away, and the idol is set up on its four 
 legs. An altar is built in front of the shining calf. Then 
 the people throw up their arms, and gyrate, and shriek, and 
 dance vigorously, and worship. 
 
 Moses had been six weeks on Mount Sinai, and he came 
 back, and heard the howling and saw the dancing of these 
 fanatics, and he lost his patience, and he took the two plates 
 of stone, on which were written the Ten Commandments, 
 and flung them so hard against a rock that they split all to 
 pieces. When a man gets mad he is apt to break alt the Ten 
 Commandments! In this instance Moses rushes in, and he 
 takes this calf- god and throws it into a hot fire, until it is 
 melted all out of shape, and then pulverizes it — not by the 
 modern appliance of nitro-muriatic acid, but by the ancient 
 appliance of nitre or by the old-fashioned file. He stirs for 
 the people a most nauseating draught. He takes this pul- 
 verized golden calf and throws it in the only brook which is 
 
 (338) 
 
GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 339 
 
 accessible, and the people are compelled to drink of that 
 brook or not drink at all. 
 
 But they did not drink all the glittering stuff thrown on 
 the surface. Some of it flows on down the surface of the 
 brook to the liver, and then flows on down the river to the 
 sea, and the sea takes it up and bears it to the mouth of all 
 the rivers, and when the tides set back, the remains of this 
 golden calf are carried up into the Hudson and the East 
 Kiver, and the Thames, and the Clyde, and the Tiber, and 
 men go out and they skim the glittering surface, and they 
 bring it ashore, and they make another golden god, and 
 California and Australia break off their golden ear-rings to 
 augment the pile, and in the fires of financial excitement 
 and struggle, all these things are melted together, and while 
 we stand looking and wondering what will come of it, lo ! 
 we find that the golden calf of Israelitish worship has become 
 the golden god of European and American worship. 
 
 Pull aside the curtain and you see our modern idolatry. 
 It is not, like other idols made out of stocks or stone, but it 
 has an ear so sensitive that it can hear the whispers on "Wall 
 Street and Third Street and State Street, and the footfalls in 
 the Bank of England, and the flutter of a Frenchman's 
 heart on the Bourse. It has an eye so keen that it can see 
 the rust on the farm of Michigan wheat, and the insect in 
 the Maryland peach-orchard, and the trampled grain under 
 the hoof of the Bussian war-charger. It is so mighty that 
 it swings any way it will the world's shipping. It has its 
 foot on all the merchantmen and the steamers. It started 
 the American civil war, and under God, stopped it; and it 
 decided the Turco-Kussian contest. One broker in Septem- 
 ber, 1869, in New York, shouted, " One hundred and sixty 
 for a million ! " and the whole continent shivered. The idol 
 of the Israelites has its right front foot in New York, its left 
 front foot in Chicago, its right back foot in Charleston, its 
 left back foot in New Orleans, and when it shakes itself it 
 
340 
 
 GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 shakes the world. Oh, this gold is the mighty god of the 
 world's worship. 
 
 But every god must have its temple, and this gold is no 
 exception. Its temple is vaster than St. Paul's Cathedral in 
 England, and St. Peter's in Italy, and the Alhambra of the 
 Spaniards, and the Parthenon of the Greeks, and the Taj 
 Mahal of the Hindoos, and all the other cathedrals put 
 together. Its pillars are grooved and fluted with gold, and 
 its ribbed arches are hovering gold, and its chandeliers are 
 descending gold, and its floors are tessellated gold, and its 
 vaults are crowded heaps of gold and its spires and domes 
 are soaring gold, and its organ- pipes are resounding gold, 
 aud its pedals are tramping gold ? and its stops pulled out 
 are flashing gold, while standing at the head of the temple, 
 as the presiding deity, are the feet and shoulders and eyes 
 and ears and nostrils of the miser,, Its altar is not made 
 of stone as other altars, but out of counting-room desks and 
 fire-proof safes, and it is a broad, a long, a high altar. The 
 victims sacrificed on it are the Swartouts, and the Ketchams, 
 and the Fi^ks, and the Tweeds, and the Mortons, and ten 
 thousand other people who aj^e slain before this god. What 
 does it care about the groans und struggles of the victims 
 before it? With cold, metallic eye it looks on and yet lets 
 them suffer. 
 
 0 heavens and earth, wdiat an altar ! what a sacrifice of 
 mind, body, and soul! The physical health of a great mul- 
 titude is flung on to this sacrificial altar. They cannot 
 sleep, and they take chloral and morphine and intoxicants. 
 Some of them struggle in a nightmare of stocks, and at one 
 o'clock in the morning suddenly rise up shouting, "A thou- 
 sand shares of New York Central — one hundred and eight 
 and a half! take it! " — until the whole family is affrighted, 
 and the speculators fall back on their pillow and sleep until 
 they are awakened again by a "corner" in Pacific Mail or a 
 sudden " rise " of Bock Island. Their nerves gone, their 
 
342 
 
 GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 digestion gone, their brain gone, they die. The gowned 
 ecclesiastic comes in and reads the funeral service: "Blessed 
 are the dead who die in the Lord." Mistake. They did not 
 "die in the Lord;" their golden idol killed them! 
 
 The trouble is, when men sacrifice themselves on this 
 altar they not only sacrifice themselves, but they sacrifice 
 their families. If a man by an ill course is determined to 
 go to perdition, I suppose you will have to let him go. But 
 he puts his wife and children in an equipage that is the 
 amazement of the avenues, and the driver lashes the horses 
 into two whirlwinds, and the spokes flash in the sun, and the 
 golden headgear of the harness gleams, until a black calamity 
 takes the bits of the horses and stops them, and shouts to 
 the luxuriant occupants of the equipage, " Get out! " They 
 get out. They get down. That husband and father flung 
 his family so hard they never got up. There was the mark 
 on them for life — the mark of a sacrifice to an unfeeling god. 
 
 Solomon offered in one sacrifice, on one occasion, twenty- 
 two thousand oxen and one hundred and twenty thousand 
 sheep; but that was a tame sacrifice compared with the mul- 
 titude of men who are sacrificing themselves on the altar of 
 gold, and sacrificing their families with them. The soldiers 
 of General Havelock, in India, walked literally ankle deep in 
 the blood of ' i the house of massacre," where two hundred 
 white women and children had been slain by the Sepoys ; 
 but the blood around about this altar of gold flows up to the 
 knee, flows up to the girdle, flows to the shoulder, flows to 
 the lip. Great God of heaven and earth, have mercy on 
 those who immolate themselves on this altar! Gold has none. 
 
 Still the degrading worship goes on, and the devotees 
 kneel and kiss the dust, and count their golden beads, and 
 cross themselves with the blood of their own sacrifice. The 
 music rolls on under the arches ; it is made of clinking silver 
 and clinking gold, and the rattling specie of the banks and 
 brokers' shops, and the voices of all the exchanges. The 
 
GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 soprano of the worship is carried by the timid voices of men 
 who have just begun to speculate, while the deep bass rolls 
 out from those who for ten years have been steeped in the 
 seething cauldron. Chorus of voices rejoicing over what 
 they have made; chorus of voices wailing over what they 
 have lost. This temple of which I speak stands open day and 
 night, and there is the glittering god and broken hearts, and 
 there is the smoking altar of sacrifice, new victims every 
 moment on it, and there are the kneeling devotees, and the 
 doxology of the worship rolls on, while death stands with 
 moldy and skeleton arm, beating time for the chorus — More 
 gold ! more gold ! more gold ! 
 
 Some people are very much surprised at the actions of 
 people in the Stock Exchange, New York. Indeed, it is a 
 scene sometimes that paralyzes description, and is beyond 
 the imagination of any one who has never looked in. What 
 snapping of finger and thumb, and wild gesticulation, and 
 raving like hyenas, and stamping like buffaloes, and swaying 
 to and fro, and jostling and running one upon another, and 
 deaf ening uproar, until the president of the Exchange strikes 
 with his mallet four or five times, crying, "Order! order!" and 
 the astonished spectator goes out into the fresh air, feeling 
 that he has escaped from pandemonium. What does it all 
 mean? I will tell you what it means. The devotees of every 
 heathen temple cut themselves to pieces, and yell, and gyrate. 
 This vociferation and gyration of the Stock Exchange is all 
 appropriate. This is their worship. But this worship has 
 got to be broken up, as the behavior of Moses indicated. 
 There are those who say that that golden calf was hollow, 
 and merely plated with gold ; otherwise, Moses could not 
 have carried it. 1 do not know that; but somehow, perhaps, 
 by the assistance of his friends, he takes up the golden calf, 
 which is an infernal insult to God and man, and throws it 
 into the fire, and it is melted; and then it comes out and is 
 cooled off, and, by some chemical appliance, or by an old- 
 
344 aoLD! gold! gold! 
 
 ♦ 
 
 fashioned file, it is pulverized, and it is thrown into the 
 
 brook, and, as a punishment, the people are compelled to 
 drink the nauseating stuff. So, my readers, you may depend 
 
 i\pon it that God will burn and He will grind to pieces the 
 god of modern idolatry, and He will compel the people in 
 their agony to drink it. If not before, it will be so on the 
 last day, I know not where the fire will begin, but it wilJ 
 
GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 345 
 
 be a very hot blaze. All the government securities of the 
 United States and Great Britain will curl up in the first blast. 
 All the money-safes and depositing- vaults will melt under 
 the first touch. The sea. will burn like tinder, and the ship- 
 ping will be abandoned forever. The melting gold in the 
 broker's window will burst through the melted window-glass 
 into the street; but the flying population will not stop to 
 scoop it up. The cry of " Fire!" from the mountain Mall be 
 answered by the cry of " Fire!" in the plain. The confla- 
 gration will burn out from the continent toward the sea, and 
 then burn in from the sea toward the land. 
 
 New York and London, with one cut of the red scythe of 
 destruction, will go down. Twenty-five thousand miles of 
 conflagration ! The earth will wrap itself round and round 
 in shroud of flame, and lie down to perish. What then will 
 become of your god? Who then so poor as to worship it? 
 Melted, or between the upper and the nether millstone of 
 falling mountains ground to powder. Dagon down ; Moloch 
 down; Juggernaut down; gold down! 
 
 But every day is a day of judgment, and God is all the 
 time grinding to pieces the golden god. Merchants, what is 
 the characteristic of this time in which we live? "Bad," you 
 say. Professional men, what is the characteristic of the 
 times in which we live? "Bad," you say. Though I should 
 be in a minority of one, I venture the opinion that these are 
 the best times we have had in fifteen years, for the reason 
 that God is teaching this nation, as never before, that old- 
 fashioned honesty is the only thing that will stand. 
 
 A few years ago, in the panic, we learned, as never before, 
 that forgeries will not pay; that the watering of stock will 
 not pay; that the spending of $50,000 on country seats and 
 a palatial city residence, when there are only $30,000 income, 
 will not pay ; that the appropriation of trust funds to our own 
 private speculation will not pay. We had a great national 
 tumor, in the shape of fictitious prosperity. We called it 
 
34G 
 
 GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 national enlargement; instead of calling it enlargement, we 
 might better have called it a swelling. It was a tumor and 
 God cut it out; and the nation was sent back to the prin- 
 ciples of our fathers and grandfathers, when twice three 
 made six instead of sixty, and when the apples at the bottom 
 of the barrel were just as good as the apples on the top of 
 the barrel, and a silk handkerchief was not half cotton, and 
 a man who wore a five- dollar coat paid for was more honored 
 than a man who wore a fifty-dollar coat not paid for. 
 
 The modern god is very apt to be made out of borrowed 
 gold. These Israelites borrowed the ear-rings of the Egyp- 
 tians, and then melted them into a golden calf. That is the 
 way the god of gold is made nowadays. A great many 
 housekeepers, not paying for the articles they get, borrow of 
 the grocer and the baker and the butcher and the dry-goods 
 seller. Then the retailers borrow of the wholesale dealer. 
 Then the wholesale dealer borrows of the capitalist ; and we 
 borrow, and borrow, and borrow, until the community is 
 divided into two classes — those who borrow and those who 
 are borrowed of ; and after awhile the capitalist wants his 
 money and he rushes upon the wholesale dealer, and the 
 wholesale dealer wants his money and he rushes upon the 
 retailer, and the retailer wants his money and he rushes on 
 the consumer, and we all go down together. 
 
 There is many a man who rides in a carriage and owes 
 the blacksmith for the tire, and the wheelwright for the 
 wheel, and the trimmer for the curtain, and the driver for 
 unpaid wages, and the harness-maker for the bridle, and the 
 furrier for the robe, while from the tip of the carriage-tongue 
 clear back to the tip of the camel' s-hair shawl fluttering out 
 of the back of the vehicle, everything is paid for by notes 
 that have been three times renewed. I tell you that in this 
 country we shall never get things right until we stop borrow- 
 ing and pay as we go. It is this temptation to borrow, and 
 borrow, and borrow that keeps the people everlastingly pray- 
 
GOLD ! GOLD ! GOLD ! 
 
 347 
 
 ing to god of gold for help, and just at the minute they expect 
 the help their god treads on them. 
 
 The judgments of God will rush in and break up this 
 worship ; and I say, let the work go on until every man shall 
 learn to speak truth with his neighbor, and those who make 
 engagements shall feel themselves bound to keep them, and 
 when a man who will not repent of his business iniquity, but 
 goes on wishing to satiate his cannibal appetite by devouring 
 widows' houses, shall, by the law of the land, be compelled 
 to exchange the brown stone front for the Penitentiary. Let 
 the worship of gold perish ! 
 
CHAPTEE XXYIL 
 
 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 The young man was a splendid nature. We fall in love 
 with him at the first glance. He was amiable and frank and 
 earnest and educated and refined and respectable and moral, 
 and yet he was not a Christian. And so Christ addressed 
 him in these words: "One thing thou lackest." I sup- 
 pose that they were no more appropriate to that young man 
 than to a great multitude of people. There are many things 
 in which you are not lacking. For instance, you are not 
 lacking in a good home. The younger children of the house 
 already asleep, the older ones, hearing your returning foot- 
 steps, rush to the door to meet you. And when the winter 
 evenings come, and the children are at the stand with their 
 lessons, the wife is plying the needle, and you are reading 
 the book or the paper, you will feel that you have a good 
 home. Neither are you lacking in the refinements and 
 courtesies of life. You understand the polite phraseology of 
 invitation, regards and apology. I hope at church you have 
 on your best apparel. I shall wear no better dress at the 
 wedding than when I come to the marriage of the King's 
 Son. If I am well clothed on other occasions, I will be in the 
 house of God. However reckless I may be about my per- 
 sonal appearance at other times, when I come into a con- 
 secrated assemblage I shall have on the best dress I have. 
 We all understand the proprieties of everyday life and the 
 proprieties of Sabbath life. Neither are you lacking in 
 worldly success. You have not made as much money as you 
 would like to make, but you have an income. While others 
 are false when they say they have no income or are making 
 
 (348) 
 
ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 349 
 
 no money, you have never told that falsehood. You have 
 had a livelihood or you have fallen upon old resources, which 
 
 is just the same thing, for God is just as good to us when He 
 takes care of us by a surplus of the past as by present success. 
 
 While there are thousands of men with hunger tearing 
 at the throat with the strength of a tiger's paw, not one of 
 you is hungry. Neither are you lacking in pleasant friend- 
 
350 
 
 ONE THING- THOU LACKEST. 
 
 ships. You have real good friends. If the scarlet fever 
 should come to your house, you know very well who would 
 come in and sit up with the sick one; or, if death should 
 come, you know who would come in and take your hand tight 
 in theirs with that peculiar grip which means, "I'll stand by 
 you," and after the life has fled from the loved one, take you 
 by the arm and lead you into the next room, and while you 
 are gone to the burying ground they would stay in the house 
 and put aside the garments and the playthings that might 
 bring to your mind too severely your great loss. Friends? 
 You all have friends. Neither are you lacking in your 
 admiration of the Christian religion. There is nothing that 
 makes you so mad as to have a man malign Christ. You get 
 red in the face and you say: "Sir, I want you to understand 
 that though I am not myself a Christian, I don't like such 
 things as that said in my store," and the man goes off, giving 
 you a parting salutation, but you hardly answer him. You 
 are provoked beyond all bounds. 
 
 Many of you have been supporters of religion and have 
 given more to the cause of Christ than some who profess 
 His faith. There is nothing that would please you more 
 than to see your son or daughter standing at the altars of 
 Christ, taking the vows of the Christian. It might be a little 
 hard on you, and might make you nervous and agitated for 
 a little while ; but you would be man enough to say : " My 
 child, that is right. Go on. I am glad you haven't been 
 kept back by my example. I hope some day to join you. " 
 You believe all the doctrines of religion. A man out yonder 
 says: "I am a sinner." You respond: "So am I." Some 
 one says: "I believe that Christ came to save the world." 
 You say: "So do I." Looking at your character, at your 
 surroundings, I find a thousand things about which to con- 
 gratulate you ; and yet I must tell you in the love and fear 
 of God, and with reference to my last account: "One thing 
 thou lackest." 
 
ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 351 
 
 You need, in the first place, the element of happiness. 
 Some day you feel wretched. You do not know what is the 
 matter with you. You say: "I did not sleep last night. I 
 think that must be the reason of my restlessness;" or, "I 
 have eaten something that did not agree with me, and I 
 think that must be the reason." And you are unhappy. 0, 
 my friends, happiness does not depend upon physical con- 
 dition. Some of the happiest people I have ever known 
 have been those whose have been wrapped in consumption, 
 or paralyzed with neuralgia, or burning with the slow fire of 
 some fever. I never shall forget one man who, in excrucia- 
 tion of body, cried out: "Mr. Talmage, I forget all my pain 
 in the love and joy of Jesus Christ. I can't think of my 
 sufferings when I think of Christ." Why, his face was 
 illuminated. I shall never forget it. There are young men 
 who would give testimony to show that there is no happiness 
 outside of Christ, while there is great joy in His service. 
 There are young men who have not been Christians more 
 than six months, who would stand up and say that in those 
 six months they have had more joy and satisfaction than in 
 all the years of their frivolity and dissipation. Go to the 
 door of that gin-shop, and when the gang of young men 
 come out, ask them whether they are happy. They laugh 
 along the street, and they cheer and they shout, but nobody 
 has any idea that they are happy. 
 
 I could call upon aged men to give testimony. There 
 are aged men who tried the world, and they tried religion, 
 and they are willing to testify on our side. It was not long 
 ago that one man arose in a praying circle, and said: 
 ''Brethren, I lost my son just as he graduated from college, 
 and it broke my heart; but I am glad now he is gone. He 
 is at rest, escaped from all sorrow and from all trouble. And 
 then, in 1857, I lost all my property, and you see I am get- 
 ting a little old, and it is rather hard upon me ; but I am 
 sure God will not let me suffer. He has not taken care of 
 
352 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 me for seventy-five years now to let me drop out of His 
 hands." I went into the room of an aged relative not long 
 ago — his eye-sight nearly gone, his hearing nearly gone — 
 and what do you suppose he was talking about? The good- 
 ness of God and the joys of religion. He said: "I would 
 like to go over and join my wife on the other side of the 
 flood, and I am waiting until the Lord calls me. I am 
 happy now. I shall be happy there." What is it that gives 
 that aged man so much satisfaction and peace? Physical 
 exuberance? No; it has all gone. Sunshine? He cannot 
 see it. The voices of friends? He cannot hear them. It 
 is the grace of God, that is brighter than sunshine and that 
 is sweeter than music. If a harpist takes a harp and finds 
 that all the strings are broken but one string, he does not try 
 to play upon it. Yet here I will show you an aged man, the 
 strings of whose joy are all broken save one, and yet he 
 thrums it with such satisfaction, such melody, that the 
 angels of God stop the swift stroke of their wings, and hover 
 about the place until the music ceases. 0, religion's "ways 
 are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace." And 
 if you have not the satisfaction that is to be found in Jesus 
 Christ, I must tell you, with all the concentred emphasis 
 of my soul, "One thing thou lackest." 
 
 You lack the elements of usefulness. Where is your 
 business? You say it is No. 45 such a street, or No. 260 
 such a street, or No. 300 such a street. My friend immortal, 
 your business is wherever there is a tear to be wiped away or 
 a soul to be saved. You may before coming to Christ do a 
 great many noble things. You take a loaf of bread to that 
 starving man in the alley; but he wants immortal bread. 
 You take a pound of candles to that dark shanty. They want 
 the light that springs from the throne of God, and you can- 
 not take it because you have it not in your own heart. You 
 know that the flight of an arrow depends very much upon 
 the strength of the bow, and I have to tell you that the best 
 
ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 353 
 
 bow that was ever made, was made out of the Cross of Christ ; 
 and when Religion takes a soul and puts it on that, and pulls 
 it back and lets it fly, every time it brings down a Saul or 
 Goliath. There are people of high social position and large 
 means and cultured minds, who, if they would come into the 
 kingdom of God, would set the city on fire with religious 
 awakening. 0, hear you not the myriad voices of those who 
 are dying in their sins? They want light. They want bread. 
 They want Christ. They want heaven. 0, that the Lord 
 would make you a flaming evangel. As for myself, I have 
 sworn before high heaven that I will preach this Gospel as 
 well as I can, in all its fullness, until every fiber of my body 
 and every faculty of my mind and every passion of my soul 
 is exhausted. I ask no higher honor than that of dying for 
 Him who died for me. But we all have a work to do. I 
 cannot do your work, nor can you do my work. God points 
 us out the place where we are to serve, and yet are there not 
 people who are thirty, forty, fifty, and sixty years of age, 
 and yet have not begun the great work for which they were 
 created. 
 
 Again, you lack the element of personal safety. Where 
 are those people who associated with you twenty years ago? 
 Walk down the street where you were in business fifteen years 
 ago, and see how all the signs have changed. Where are the 
 people gone? How many of them are landed in eternity I 
 cannot say, but many, many. A few days ago I went to the 
 village of my boyhood. The houses were all changed. I 
 passed one house in which once resided a man who had lived 
 an earnest, useful life, and he is in glory now. In the next 
 house a miser lived. He devoured widows' houses, and spent 
 his whole life in trying to make the world worse and worse. 
 And he is gone — the good man and the miser both gone to 
 the same place. Ah, did they go to the same place? No, 
 infinite absurdity to suppose them both in the same place. 
 If the miser had a harp, what tune did he play on it? Omy 
 
354 
 
 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 readers, I commend to you this religion as the only personal 
 safety. When you die, where are you going to? When we 
 leave all these scenes, upon what scenes will we enter? When 
 we w T ere on shipboard, and we all felt that we must go to the 
 bottom, was I right in saying to one next me: "I wonder 
 if we will reach Heaven if we do go down to-night." Was 
 I wise or unwise in asking that question? I tell you that 
 man is a fool who never thinks of the great future. If you 
 pay money, you take a receipt. If you buy land, you record 
 the deed. Why? Because, everything is so uncertain, you 
 want it down in black and white, you say. For a house and 
 lot twenty-five feet front by one hundred feet deep, all security; 
 but for a soul, vast as eternity, nothing, nothing ! 
 
 If some one of you should drop down dead, where would 
 you go to? Which is your destiny? Suppose a man is pre- 
 pared for the future world, what difference does it make to 
 him whether he goes to his home or goes into glory? Only 
 this difference: if he dies he is better off. Where he had 
 one joy on earth, he will have a million in Heaven. When 
 he has a small sphere here, he will have a grand sphere there. 
 Perhaps it would cost you sixty, or one hundred, or one hun- 
 dred and fifty dollars to have your physical life insured, and 
 yet free of charge, I offer you insurance on your immortal 
 life, payable, not at your decease, but now, and to morrow, 
 and every day, and always. My hope in Christ is not so 
 bright as many Christians, I know; but I would not give it 
 up for the whole universe, in one cash payment, if it were 
 offered me. It has been so much comfort to me in time of 
 trouble, it has been so much strength to me when the world 
 has abused me, it has been so much rest to me when I have 
 been perplexed, and it is around my heart such an encase- 
 ment of satisfaction and blessedness that I can, before 
 God, say: Take away my health, take away my life, take 
 everything rather than rob me of this hope, this plain, simple 
 hope which I have in Jesus Christ, my Lord. I must have 
 
ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 355 
 
 this robe when the last chill strikes through me. I must have 
 this light when all other lights go out in the blast that comes 
 up from the cold Jordan. I must have this sword with 
 which to fight my way through all those foes on my way 
 heavenward. When I was in London I saw there the won- 
 derful armor of Henry VIII. and Edward III. And yet there 
 is nothing in chain mail or brass plate or gauntlet or halberd 
 that makes a man so safe as the armor in which the Lord 
 God clothes his dear children. 0, there is safety in religion. 
 You will ride down all your foes. Look out for that man 
 who has the strength of the Lord God with him. In olden 
 times the horsemen used to ride into battle with lifted lances, 
 and the enemy fled the field. The Lord on the white horse 
 of victory, and with lifted lances of divine strength, rides 
 into the battle, and down goes the spiritual foe; while the 
 victor shouts the triumph through the Lord Jesus Christ. As 
 a matter of personal safety, you must have this religion. 
 
 I apply my subject to several classes of people. First, 
 to the great multitude of young people in our cities. Some 
 of these young men are in boarding-houses. They have but 
 few social advatages. They think that no one cares for their 
 souls. Many of them are on small salaries, and they are 
 cramped and bothered perpetually, and sometimes their heart 
 fails them. Young man, at your bedroom door on the third 
 floor, you will hear a knocking. It will be the hand of Jesus 
 Christ, the young man's friend, saying: "0, young man, let 
 me come in; I will help thee, I will comfort thee, I will 
 deliver thee." Take the Bible out of the trunk, if it has 
 been hidden away. If you have not the courage to lay it on 
 the shelf or table, take that Bible that was given to you by 
 some loved one, take it out of the trunk and lay it down on 
 the bottom of the chair, and kneel down beside it, and read 
 and pray, and pray and read, until all your disturbance is 
 gone, and you feel that peace which neither earth nor hell can 
 rob you of. Thy father's God, thy mother's God, waits for 
 thee, 0 young man, "Escape for thy life!" Escape now! 
 
356 
 
 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 But I apply this subject to the aged — not many of them. 
 People do not live to get old. That is the general rule. 
 Here and there an aged man. I tell you the truth. You 
 have lived long enough in this world to know that it cannot 
 satisfy an immortal nature. I must write to you more rever- 
 entially than I do to these other people of my own age. We 
 are told to rise up and do honor to the hoary head and to 
 those who have seen long years ; and so I must write with 
 reverence, while at the same time with great plainness. 0 
 father of the weary step, O mother, bent down under the 
 ailments of life, has thy God ever forsaken thee? Through 
 all these years, who has been your best friend? Seventy 
 years of mercies ! Seventy years of food and clothing ! 0, 
 how many bright mornings ! How many glorious evening hours 
 you have seen ! 0, father, mother, God has been very good 
 to you. Do you feel it? Some of you have children and 
 grandchildren; the former cheered your young life, the latter 
 twine your gray locks in their tiny fingers. Has all the good- 
 ness that God has been making pass before you since long 
 before I was born — has all that goodness produced no change 
 in your feelings, and must it be said of you, notwithstanding 
 all this, "One thing thou lackest?" 
 
 Oh, if you could only feel the hand of Christ smoothing 
 the cares out of wrinkled faces. 0, if you could only feel 
 the arm of Christ steadying your tottering steps. It was an 
 importunate appeal a young man made in a prayer-meeting 
 when he rose up and said: "Do pray for my old father. He 
 is seventy years of age, and he don't love Christ." That 
 father passed a few more steps on in life and then he went 
 down. He never gave any intimation that he had chosen 
 Jesus. It is a very hard thing for an old man to become a 
 Christian. I know it is. It is so hard a thing that it cannot 
 be done by any human work; but God Almighty can do it by 
 His omnipotent grace ; He can bring you at the eleventh hour, 
 at half -past eleven, at one minute to twelve He can bring you 
 to the peace and the joys of the glorious Gospel. 
 
ONE THING THOU LiiCKEST. 357 
 
 I must make application of this subject, also, to those 
 
 "THOU WAST POOR, AND I AM POOR."-Page 358. 
 
 who are prospered. Have you found that dollars and cents 
 are no permanent consolation to the soul? Have you in this 
 
358 
 
 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 world ten thousand dollars, twenty thousand dollars, thirty 
 thousand dollars? Have you no treasures in heaven? Is an 
 embroidered pillow all that you want to put your dying head 
 on? You have heard people all the time talk about earthly 
 values. Listen to a plain man about the heavenly. Do you 
 know it will be worse for you, 0 prosperous man — if you 
 reject Christ and reject Him finally — that it will be worse for 
 you than those who had it hard in this world, because the 
 contrast will make the discomfiture so much more appalling? 
 As the hart bounds for the water brooks, as the roe speeds 
 down the hill-side, speed thou to Christ. "Escape for thy 
 life, look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; 
 escape to the mountain lest thou be consumed!" 
 
 Then the poor. When you cannot pay your rent when it 
 is due, have you nobody but the landlord to talk to? When 
 the flour has gone out of the barrel, and you have not ten 
 cents with which to go to the bakery, and your children 
 tugging at your dress for something to eat, have you nothing 
 but the world's charities to appeal to? When winter comes 
 and there are no coals, and the ash -barrels have no more 
 cinders, who takes care of you? Have you nobody but the 
 overseer of the poor? If you do not have in the winter 
 blankets enough to cover you in the night, I want to tell you 
 of Him who had not where to lay His head. If you lay on 
 the bare floor, I want to tell you of Him who had for a pillow 
 a hard cross, and whose foot-bath was the streaming blood of 
 His own heart. O you poor man! 0 you poor woman! 
 Jesus understands your case altogether. Talk it right out to 
 Him. Get down on your floor and say: "Lord Jesus Christ, 
 Thou was poor, and I am poor. Help me. Thou art rich 
 now, and bring me up to Thy riches !" Do you think God 
 would cast you off? Will He? You might as well think 
 that a mother would take the child that feeds on her breast 
 and dash its life out, as to think that God would put aside 
 roughly those who have fled to Him for pity and compassion. 
 
ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 359 
 
 Aye, the prophet says: "A woman may forget her sucking 
 child, but I will not forget thee." 
 
 If you have ever been on the sea, you have been surprised 
 in the first voyage to find there are so few sails in sight. 
 Sometimes you go along, two, three, four, five, six, and seven 
 days, and do not see a single sail; but when a vessel does 
 come in sight, the sea glasses are lifted to the eye, the vessel 
 is watched, and if it come very near, then the captain through 
 the trumpet cries loudly across the water, "Whither bound?" 
 So you and I meet oil- this sea of life. We come and we go. 
 Some of us have never met before. Some of us will never 
 meet again. But I hail you across the sea, and with refer- 
 ence to the last grea,t day, and with reference to the two great 
 worlds, I cry across the water, "Whither bound? Whither 
 bound? For the eternal heaven or for the eternal hell?" 
 Will you live with Christ in glory, or be banished away from 
 Him? I know what service that craft was made for, but 
 hast thou thrown overboard the compass? Is there no helm 
 to guide it? Is the ship at the mercy of the tempest? Is 
 there no gun of distress booming through the storm? With 
 priceless treasures, with treasures aboard worth more than 
 all the Indies, wilt thou never come up out of the trough of 
 that sea? 0 Lord God, lay hold that man! Son of God, if 
 Thou wert ever needed anywhere, Thou art needed here. 
 There are so many sins to be pardoned. There are so many 
 wounds to be healed. There are so many souls to be saved 
 or lost. Help, Jesus! Help, Holy Ghost! Help, minister- 
 ing angels from the throne! Help, all sweet memories of 
 the past! Help, all prayers for our future deliverance! 0, 
 that now, in this the accepted time and the day of salvation, 
 you would hear the voice of mercy and live. Taste and see 
 that the Lord is gracious. 
 
 In the closing hour of the day, when everything in the 
 nouse is so favorable, when everything is so still, when God 
 is so loving, and heaven is so near, drop your sins and take 
 
360 
 
 ONE THING THOU LACKEST. 
 
 Jesus. Do not cheat yourself out of heaven. Do not do 
 that. God forbid that at the last, when it is too late to 
 correct the mistake, a voice should rise from the pillow or 
 drop from the throne, uttering just four words — four dismal, 
 annihilating words: "One thing thou laekest." 
 
CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 There is one scene in the life of David that you may not 
 have pondered. You have seen him with a harp playing the 
 devil out of Saul; with a sling, smashing the skull of Goliath; 
 with a sword, hacking to pieces the Philistines; with a 
 scepter, ruling a vast realm; with a psalm, gathering all 
 nations into doxology; but now we have David playing the 
 fool. He has been anointed king, yet he is in exile and pass- 
 ing incognito among the Gathites. They begin to suspect 
 who he is, and say: "I wonder if this is not the warrior 
 King David? It looks like him. Is not this the man about 
 whom they used to make poetry, and about whom they com- 
 posed a dance, so that the maidens of the city, reeling now 
 on one foot and now on the other, used to sing: 'Saul has 
 slain his thousands, but David has slain his tens of thou- 
 sands.' Yes, it is very much like David. It must be David. 
 It is David." David, to escape their hands, pretends to be 
 demented. He said within himself: "If I act crazily, then 
 these people w r ill not injure me. No one would be so much 
 of a coward as to assault a madman." 
 
 So, one day, while these Gathites are watching David with 
 increased suspicion, they see him standing by the door run- 
 ning his hands meaninglessly up and down the panels — 
 scrabbling on the door as though he would climb up, his 
 mouth wide open, drooling like an infant. I suppose the 
 boys of the streets threw missiles at him, but the sober people 
 of the town said: "This is not fair. Do you not see that 
 he has lost his reason? Do not touch this madman. Hands 
 off! hands off!" 
 
 (361) 
 
362 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 So David escaped; but what an exhibition he made of 
 himself before all the ages! There was a majesty in King 
 Lear's madness after Began and Goneril, his daughters, had 
 persuaded him to banish their sister Cordelia, and all the 
 
 friends of the drama have been 
 thrilled with that spectacle. The 
 craziness of Meg Merrilies was 
 weird and imposing, and the most 
 telling passage in Walter Scott's 
 "Guy Mannering." There was a 
 fascination about the insanity of 
 Alexander Cruden, who made the 
 best concordance of the Bible that 
 the world ever saw — made it 
 sie Walter scott. between the mad-houses. Some 
 time ago, while I was visiting the Insane Asylum on 
 Blackwell's Island, a demented woman came up to me and 
 said, in most tragic style : 
 
 God moves in a mysterious way, 
 
 His wonders to perform; 
 He plants his footsteps in the sea 
 
 And rides upon the storm. 
 
 But there was nothing grand, nothing weird, nothing 
 majestic, nothing sublime about this simulation on the part 
 of David. Instead of trusting in the Lord, as he had on 
 other occasions, he gathers before him a vast audience of all 
 generations that were to come, and standing on that conspicu- 
 ous stage of history, in the presence of all the ages, he 
 impersonates the slavering idiot. 
 
 Taking the behavior of David as a suggestion, I wish to 
 tell you how many of the wise and the brave, and the regal, 
 sometimes play the fool. And in the first place I remark 
 that those men as badly play the fool as did David, who, in 
 any crisis of life, take their case out of the hand of God. 
 David, in this case, acted as though there were no God to lift 
 
WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 363 
 
 him out of the predicament. What a contrast between his 
 behavior, when this brave little man stood up in front of the 
 giant ten feet in height, looking into his face, between that 
 time and this time, when he debased himself, and bedraggled 
 his manhood, and affected insanity in order that he might 
 escape from the grip of the Gathites. In the one case he 
 played the hero. In the other case he played the fool. So 
 does every man who, in the great crisis of life, takes his case 
 out of the hand of God. The life of the most insignificant 
 man is too vast for any human management. One time, 
 returning from the West, I very easily got on the locomotive 
 while passing over the plains, and talked with the engineer; 
 but coming on toward the Allegheny Mountains, I thought I 
 would like to sit cn the locomotive as it came down from the 
 mountains amidst that most wonderful scenery on this con- 
 tinent. I asked the engineer if I might ride, but he courte- 
 ously denied me, for there the grade is so steep, and so 
 winding, and so perilous, that he must not have any one on 
 the locomotive who may divert his attention when eye and 
 hand and foot and brain must be concentered, ready for the 
 most sudden emergency. Life is so steep, and so perilous, 
 and so exposed to sudden surprises, that none but the Lord 
 Almighty can guide and engineer it, and our disasters come 
 from the fact that we want to get up and help the Lord to 
 manage the train. 
 
 Keep off the engine! Be willing to let God pull you 
 where he wants to pull you. You have no right for an instant 
 to surrender your sanity and manhood as David surrendered 
 his. Put your trust in God, and he will take you through 
 and over the mountains. I very much suspect that all the 
 successful enterprises that were ever carried on, and all the 
 successful lives that have ever been lived have been fully sur- 
 rendered to God. When the girl Victoria was awakened in 
 the night, and told that the throne of Great Britain was hers, 
 she said to the prelate informing her: "I ask your prayers," 
 
364 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 and then and there they knelt down and prayed. Do you 
 wonder that though since that time all the thrones of Europe 
 have fallen or been fearfully shaken hers stands as firm as 
 the day she ascended it; and in every country under the sun, 
 
 QUEEN VICTORIA. 
 
 wherever an Englishman hears that name pronounced, he 
 feels like waving his hat and crying : " God save the Queen ! '* 
 That man and that woman who put their trust in God wili 
 go through in triumph, while those who attempt to gather 
 
WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 365 
 
 tinder their own supervision the intricate and elaborate affairs 
 of their lives are miserably playing the fool. 
 
 I stood on the beach, looking off upon the sea, and there 
 was a strong wind blowing, and I noticed that some of the 
 vessels were going that way, and other vessels were going 
 another way. I said to myself: "How is it that the same 
 wind sends one vessel in one direction and another vessel in 
 another direction?" I found out, by looking, that it was the 
 different way they had the sails set. And so does trouble 
 come in this world. Some men it drives into the harbor of 
 heaven, and other men it drives on the rocks. It depends 
 upon the way you have your sails set. All the Atlantic and 
 Pacific oceans of surging sorrow can not sink a soul that has 
 asked for God's pilotage. The difficulty is, that when we 
 have misfortunes of any kind, we put them in God's hand, 
 and they stay there a little while, and then we go and get 
 them again, and bring them back. 
 
 A vessel comes in from a foreign port. As it comes near 
 the harbor it sees a pilot floating about. It hails the pilot. 
 The pilot comes on board, and he says: "Now, captain, you 
 have had a stormy passage. Go down and sleep, and I will 
 take the vessel into New York harbor." After a while the 
 captain begins to think: "Am I right in trusting this vessel 
 to that pilot? I guess I'll go up and see." So he comes to 
 the pilot and says : "Don't you see that rock? Don't you see 
 those headlands? You will wreck the ship. Let me lay hold 
 the helm for awhile for myself, and then I'll trust to you. " 
 The pilot becomes angry and says: "I will either take care of 
 this ship or not. If you want to I will get into my yawl and 
 go ashore or back to my boat." Now, we say to the Lord: 
 "0, God, take my life, take my all, in thy keeping! Be thou 
 my guide, be thou my pilot." We go along for a little while, 
 and suddenly wake up and say: "Things are going all 
 wrong. 0, Lord, we are driving on these rocks and thou art 
 going to let us be shipwrecked." God says: "You go and 
 
36G 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 rest. I will take charge of this vessel and take it into the 
 harbor.' ' 
 
 It is God's business to comfort, and it is our business to 
 be comforted. Herbert, the great thinker, philosophized about 
 himself, philosophized about this world, philosophized about 
 everything, then in his dying moments asked that only one 
 word might be cut upon his tombstone and that word "Infelic- 
 issimus ,, — most unhappy — descriptive of the state of the lives 
 and of the deaths of those who take their case out of the 
 hands of God. The only appropriate inscription for their 
 banqueting hall and their equipage, and their grave and the 
 wall of their eternal prison-house — " Infelicissimus." In 
 drooling, moral idiocy they are scrabbling at the door of their 
 happiness, which never opens ; miserably playing the fool. 
 
 All those persons play the fool, as certainly did David, 
 who allow the technicalities of religion to stop their salvation. 
 David was wise about a great many things, but his follies for 
 a little while eclipsed his character. And I know wise men, 
 and great men, competent for all other stations, who are 
 acting a silly and foolish part in regard to the technicalities of 
 religion. They ask us some questions which we cannot 
 answer categorically, and so they burst into a broad guffaw, 
 as though it is of any more interest to us than it ought to be 
 to them. About the atonemeut, about God's decrees, about 
 man's destiny, they ask a great many questions which we 
 cannot answer, and so they deride us, as though we could 
 not ask them a thousand questions that they cannot answer, 
 about their eyes, about their ears, about their ringer nails, 
 about everything. A fool can ask a question that a wise man 
 cannot answer. 0, you caviling men! 0, you profound 
 men! 0, you learned men, do please admit something. You 
 have a soul? Yes. Will it live forever? Yes. Where? 
 You say that Jesus Christ is not a divine Saviour. Who is 
 he? Where will you go after you leave your law books, and 
 your medical prescriptions, and your club-room, and your 
 
WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 367 
 
 newspaper office — where will you go to? Your body will be 
 six feet under ground. Where will your soul be? The black 
 coat will be off, the shroud on. Those spectacles will be 
 removed from your vision, for the sod will press your eye- 
 lids. Have you any idea that an earthly almanac describes 
 the years of your lifetime? Of what stuff shall I gather the 
 material for the letters of that word which describes your 
 eternal home? Shall it be iron chain or amaranthine gar- 
 land? The air that stirs the besweated locks of your dying 
 pillow, will it come off a garden or a desert? 
 
 Oh, quit the puzzling questions and try these momentous 
 questions. Quit the small questions and try these great 
 questions. Instead of discussing whether the serpent in 
 Eden was figurative or literal, whether the Mediterranean fish 
 did or did not swallow the recreant prophet, whether this and 
 that and the other thing is right or wrong, come and discuss 
 one question : " How shall I get rid of my sins and win 
 heaven?" That is the question for you. Yea, there have 
 been men who have actually lost their souls because they 
 thought there was a discrepancy between Moses and Prof. 
 Silliman — because they could not understand how there could 
 be light before the sun rose — the light appearing in verse 
 three of Genesis, and the sun appearing not until verse six- 
 teen — and because they do not know how the moon could 
 stand still without upsetting the universe, and because they 
 had decided upon the theory of natural selection. A German 
 philosopher, in dying, had for his chief sorrow that he had 
 not devoted his whole life to the study of the dative case. 
 Oh, when your immortality is in peril, why quibble? Quit 
 these non-essentials, my dear brother. In the name of God, 
 I ask you in regard to these matters of the immortal soul 
 that you do not play the fool. 
 
 What is that man doing in Bowling Green, New York? 
 Well, he is going in for a ticket for a trans- Atlantic voyage. 
 He is quarreling with the clerk about the spots — the red 
 
368 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 spots on the ticket— and he is quarreling about the peculiar 
 signature of the president of the steamship company, and he 
 is quarreling about the manner of the clerk who hands him 
 the ticket. How long has he been standing there? Three 
 weeks. Meanwhile, perhaps, twenty steamers have gone out 
 of port, and he hears the shriek of the steam tug that could 
 \take him to the last vessel that could bear him to his engage- 
 ment in London. Still he stands in Bowling Green discuss- 
 ing the ticket. What do you say in regard to that man? You 
 say he is a fool. Well, in that very way are many men 
 acting in regard to the matters of the soul. They are cavil- 
 ing about the atonement, the red spots on the ticket — about 
 the character of the minister who hands them the ticket — 
 about whether it has a divine or human signature, and, 
 meanwhile, all their opportunities for heaven are sailing out 
 of the harbor, and I hear the last tap of the bell announcing 
 their last chance for heaven. Go aboard! Do not waste 
 any more time in higgling, and carping, and criticising, and 
 wondering, and, in the presence of an astounded heaven, 
 playing the fool. 
 
 I go still further, and say to you that those men play 
 the fool who undertake to pay out eternity for time. 
 How little care do we bestow upon the railroad depot where 
 we stop twenty minutes to dine. We dash in and dash out 
 again. We do not examine the architecture of the building, 
 nor the face of the caterer. We supply our hunger, we pay 
 our money, and we put on our hat and take our place in the 
 train. What is that depot as compared with the place for 
 which we are bound? Now, my friends, this world is only a 
 stopping place on the way to a momentous destination, and 
 yet how many of us sit down as though we had consum- 
 mated our journey, as though we had come to the final depot, 
 when stopping here is as compared with our stopping there 
 as is twenty minutes to twelve hours — yea, as the one hun- 
 dredth part of a second compared with ten thousand million 
 
WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 369 
 
 years! Would Spain sell us Cuba for a bushel of wheat? 
 Would England sell us India for a ton of coal ? Would 
 Venice sell us all her pictures for an American school boy's 
 sketch? Ah! that would be a better bargain for England, 
 Spain and Venice than that man makes who gives his eter- 
 nity for time. Yet how many there are who are saying to-day : 
 " Give me the world's dollars and you may have the eternal 
 rewards. Give me the world's applause and you may have 
 the garlands of God. Give me twenty or forty or sixty years 
 of worldly success, and I don't care what becomes of the 
 future. I am going into that world uninsured. I take the 
 responsibility. Don't bother me about your religion. Here 
 I have the two worlds before me — this one and the next. I 
 have chosen this. Go away from me, God and angels, and 
 all thoughts of the future f " 
 
 But where is Croesus, and Cleopatra, and iEsopas, who 
 had one dish of food that cost one million four hundred 
 thousand dollars; and Lentulus, 
 who had a pond of fish worth one 
 hundred and seventy-five thousand 
 dollars; and Scaurus, who bought 
 a country seat for twenty nine mill- 
 ion dollars; and Tiberius, who left 
 at death a fortune of one hundred 
 and eighteen million and one 
 hundred and twenty thousand dol- 
 lars? Where are they? If a windy 
 day should blow all the dust that 
 is left of them into your eyes it 
 would not make you wink twice. 
 Ah, my friends, then very certain- 
 ly, your comforts of surrounding 
 cannot keep back the old archer. You cannot charm him with 
 music, or dazzle him with plate or decoy him with pictures or 
 bribe him with your money 
 
370 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 What is the use of your struggling for that which you 
 cannot keep? As long as you have clothes and food and 
 shelter, and education for yourselves and your children, and 
 the means for Christian generosity, be satisfied. You worry, 
 and tug, and sweat, and wear yourself out for that which 
 cannot satisfy; whole flocks of crow's feet on your temples 
 and cheeks before they ought to have come there. You are 
 ten years older than you ought to be, and yet you cannot 
 take along with you into the future world even the two 
 pennies on your eyelids to keep them shut after you are dead. 
 And yet you hold on to this world with the avidity of the 
 miser who persisted in having his bonds and mortgages and 
 notes of hand in the bosom of his dressing-gown while he 
 was dying, and in the last moment held his parchment in such 
 a tight grip that the undertaker after death must almost break 
 the man's fingers in order to get the bonds away. 
 
 Men are actually making that choice, while there are 
 others who have done far differently. When they tried to 
 bribe with money Martin Luther, some one said: "There's 
 no use trying to do that — that Dutch beast cares nothing for 
 gold." When they tried by giving him a cardinal's hat to 
 bribe Savonarola, he stood up in his pulpit and cried out: 
 "I will have no red hat, save that of martyrdom, colored with 
 my own blood." These men chose Christ amid great perse- 
 cutions; but how many there are in this day, when Chris- 
 tianity seems to be popular, who are ashamed of Christ and 
 not willing to take the hardships — the seeming hardships — 
 of his religion! And, alas for them! for long after the crash 
 of the world's demolition they shall find that in all these 
 years they were turning their backs upon the palaces of 
 heaven, scrabbling on the door of this world's treasure house, 
 the saliva of a terrific lunacy on their lips — horribly and 
 overwhelmingly playing the fool. 
 
 Once more I say to you that those men play the fool who, 
 while they admit the righteousness of religion, set it down 
 
WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 371 
 
 for future attendance. Do you know how many times the 
 word "now" occurs in the Bible? Over two hundred times. 
 One of the shortest words in the Bible, and yet one of the 
 grandest in meaning and ramification. When does the Bible 
 say is the best time to repent? Now. When does the Bible 
 say that God will forgive? Now. When does God say is 
 the only safe time to attend to matters of the soul? Now. 
 But that word "now" melts away as easily as a snowflake in 
 the evening rain. Where is the "now" of the dead of last 
 year? the "now" of the dead of last month? the "now" of 
 the dead of last week? the "now" of the dead of yesterday? 
 Time picked it up in its beak and flew away with it. Swam- 
 merdam and other naturalists tell us there are insects which 
 within the space of one minute are born, fulfill their mission, 
 celebrate their nuptials, and die; but this wonderful "now" 
 is more short-lived than they. It is a flash, a stroke, a 
 glance. It's cradle is it's grave. If men catch it at all, it is 
 with quick clutch. Millions of men have lost their soul 
 immortal because they did not understand the momentum 
 and the ponderosity of that one word. All the strategic 
 powers of hell are exerted in trying to subtract from the 
 energy and emphasis of that word. They say it is only a 
 word of three letters, while there is a better word of eight 
 letters "to-morrow." They say: "Throw away that small 
 word and take this other grand one;" and so men say: 
 "Give us 'to-morrow' and take away from us 'now;'" and 
 between those two words is the Appian Way of death, and a 
 great multitude throng that road, jostling and elbowing each 
 other, hastening on swifter and swifter to die. 
 
 For how much would you walk the edge of the roof of 
 your house? For how much would you come out on the most 
 dangerous peak of the Matterhorn and wave your cap? You 
 say: "No money could induce me to do it." And yet you 
 stand to-day with one foot on a crumbling moment and the 
 other foot lifted, not knowing where you will put it down, 
 
372 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 while the distance between you and the bottom of the depth 
 beneath you no plummet can measure, no arithmetic calculate, 
 no wing of lightning cleave. And yet, the Bible tells us that 
 unless a man has a new heart he cannot get into heaven ; 
 and some of you are not seeking for that new heart. In 
 Mexico, sometimes, the ground suddenly opens, and a man 
 standing near the gap can see down an appalling distance. 
 But, oh, if to-day, at your feet, there should open the chasms 
 of the lost world, how you would fling yourself back and hold 
 on and cry: 
 
 '•'God, save me — now! now! now!" 
 
 I greet you, my brother, in the very gate of eternity. 
 Some of us may live a longer, and some of us may live a 
 
 it is to die with a strong faith in God, like that which Stone- 
 wall Jackson had, when, in his expiring moments, he said: 
 "Let us cross over the river, and lie down under the shade." 
 
 But to leave this world unpreparedly is falling — falling 
 from God, falling from hope, falling from peace, falling 
 from heaven — swiftly falling, wildly falling, forever falling. 
 So it was with one who had been eminent for his intelli- 
 gence, but who had omitted all preparation for the future 
 
 STONEWALL JACKSON. 
 
 shorter time; but, at the 
 longest, life is so short that 
 I feel we all stand on the 
 door-sill of the great future. 
 The next step — all the angels 
 of God cannot undo the con- 
 sequences. Will your exit 
 from this life be a rising or 
 a falling? The righteous go 
 up. The Savior helps them. 
 Ministerin g spirits meet them. 
 The doors of paradise open 
 to receive them. Up! up! 
 up! 0, what a grand thing 
 
WISE MEN "WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 373 
 
 world, and had come down to his last hour. He said to his wife, 
 seated by the bedside: "Oh, don't talk to me about pain; it 
 is the mind, woman, it is the mind ! Of all the years of my life, 
 I never lived one minute for heaven. It is awfully dark here, " 
 he whispered ; "it is awfully dark. I seem to stand on the slip- 
 pery edge of a great gulf. I shall fall! I am falling!" And 
 with a shriek, as when a man tumbles over a precipice, he 
 expired. Wise for this world; about all the matters of his 
 immortal soul he was, his life long, playing the fool. What 
 do you think about the case of a man who has been all his 
 life amid Bibles and churches, so that he knows his duty. 
 Christ has offered to do all for that man that a divine Savior 
 can offer to do for a dying soul. Heaven has been offered 
 him, yes, been pushed upon him, and yet he has not accepted 
 it, and he deliberately allows his chances for life to go away 
 from him. What do you say of that one? "Hallucinated," 
 says one; "Monomaniacal," says another; "Playing the 
 fool," says another. 0, how many there are taking just that 
 position ! There is such a thing as pyromania, an insanity 
 which disposes one to destroy buildings by fire; but who 
 would have thought there was a pyromania of the immortal 
 nature, and that any one could be so struck through with 
 that insanity as to have a desire and disposition to consume 
 the soul. 
 
 Awake, man! awake, woman! from the phantasia, real 
 or affected. Take Christ. Escape for eternity. Just see 
 what has been done for you. Lift the thorny cap from the 
 brow of Jesus, and see the price that was paid for your 
 liberation. Look at the side, and see where the spear went 
 in and moved round and round, amid broken arteries, the 
 blood rushing forth in awful sacrifice for your sins. O, wrap 
 those bare and mutilated feet of the dying Lord in your 
 womanly lap, for they were torn in a hard tramp for your 
 soul! 0, for tears to weep over this laceration of Christ! 
 0, for a broken heart to worship him ! 0, for an omnipotent 
 
374 
 
 WISE MEN WHO PLAY THE FOOL. 
 
 impulse strong enough to throw this whole country down at 
 the feet of a crucified and risen Jesus ! "We must repent. "We 
 must believe. We must be saved. I can not consent to 
 have you lose your souls. Come with me, and as in the 
 summer time we go down to the beach and bathe in the 
 waters, so to-day let us join hands and wade down into the 
 summery sea of God's forgiveness. Eoll over us, tides of 
 everlasting love, roll over us! Dear Lord, we knock at the 
 door of mercy, not as the demented knock, not knowing 
 what they want, but knocking at the door of mercy, because 
 we want to come in, while others run their meaningless 
 hands up and down uhe panels, and scrabble at the gate, in 
 the presence of God, and men, and angels, and devils, play- 
 ing the fool. 
 
CHAPTEE XXIX. 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 When Christian people shall have had the courage to 
 look upon the sins of the city, and the courage to apply the 
 gospel to those sins, then will come the time when so entirely 
 free from ruffianism and vagabondism will all the streets of 
 all the cities be, that the children, without any protection of 
 police, or any parental anxiety, shall fly kite and play ball 
 anywhere. "The streets of the cities shall be full of boys 
 and girls playing in the streets thereof." But before that 
 time, oh, how much expurgation. I have laughed to see 
 some of the American clergy run about with their hands full 
 of court-plaster to cover up the sins that I have probed. A 
 little green court-plaster for this, a little white court-plaster 
 for that, a little blue court-plaster for something else. Ah ! 
 my friends, court-plaster can cover up, but it cannot cure. 
 Not saying what my theory is in regard to the treatment of 
 physical disease, in morals I am an allopathist, and I believe 
 in giving a good stout dose to throw the ulcers to the sur- 
 face, and then put on the salve of the old-fashioned gospel 
 which Christ mixed to cure Bartimeus's blind eyes, and the 
 young man who had fits, and the ten lepers, and the miseries 
 of all generations. 
 
 There is no man on earth who has more exhilarant hope 
 in regard to the moral condition and prosperity of our great 
 American cities, but that hope is not based on apology or 
 covering up, but upon exploration, exposure and Almighty 
 medicament. After as thorough an examination as was pos- 
 sible, I tell you what I consider to be the moral condition of 
 this country, as inferred from Washington, the city of official 
 
 (375) 
 
376 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 power; Boston, the city of culture; Philadelphia, the city of 
 beautiful order; Chicago, the city of miraculous growth; New 
 York, the city of commercial supremacy; Brooklyn, the city 
 of homes. As the cities go, so goes the land. Who has 
 moral barometer mighty enough to tell the influence of Cin- 
 
 cinnati upon Ohio, or of Baltimore upon Maryland, or of 
 Charleston upon South Carolina, or of New Orleans upon 
 Louisiana, or of Louisville upon Kentucky, or of San Fran- 
 cisco upon California? Let me feel the pulse of the cities, 
 and I will tell you the pulse of the land. God gives to every 
 city, as to every individual, a mission. As our physical and 
 
SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 377 
 
 mental characteristics show what our personal sphere is, so 
 topographical and historical facts show the mission of a city. 
 Every city comes to be known for certain characteristics; 
 Babylon for pride, Sparta for military prowess, Dresden for 
 pictures, Kome for pontifical rule, Venice for architecture in 
 ruins, Glasgow for shipbuilding, Edinburgh for learning, and 
 London for being the mightiest metropolis of the world. 
 Our American cities, of course, are younger, and therefore 
 their characteristics are not so easily defined; but I think I 
 have struck the right word in designation of each. Wrapped 
 up and interlocked with the welfare and the very existence 
 of this nation stands the city of Washington, on the Poto- 
 mac — planted there by way of compromise. At the dining- 
 table of Alexander Hamilton it was decided that if the South 
 would agree that the National Government should assume 
 the State debts, then the North would agree to have the 
 capital on the Potomac instead of on the Delaware. So the 
 capital went from Annapolis to Philadelphia, and from Phil- 
 adelphia to Trenton, and from Trenton to New York, and 
 then passed from New York to the Potomac, where it will 
 stay until within a century it shall be planted on the banks 
 of the Mississippi, or the Missouri, just as soon as the nation 
 shall find out from the law of national growth that it is bet- 
 ter to have the hub of a wheel at the center rather than at 
 the rim of the tire. "Well," you say, "what's all that to 
 me?" You have just as much to do with the city of Wash- 
 ington as your heart has to do with your body. Washington 
 is the heart of the nation. If it send out good blood, good 
 national health. If it send out bad blood, bad national sick- 
 ness. It is to me one of the most fascinating cities in the 
 world, and I wish to show you that it has come to a higher 
 condition of morality than it has ever before reached. It is 
 a city of palaces. He who has seen the Treasury buildings, 
 and the National Post-office, and the Capitol, and the Depart- 
 ment of State, has seen the grandest triumphs of masonry, 
 
378 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 architecture, painting and sculpture. I put the eight panels of 
 the bronze door of the Capitol against the door of the Church of 
 Madeleine, at Paris. 
 
 |p' i, "H! ! j;| • 
 
 You talk about the works of the old masters. Go to 
 Washington and see the works of the new masters: Leutz's 
 "Westward Ho," Brumidi's frescoes, Greenough's Washing- 
 ton, Crawford's statue of Freedom. I put the white marble 
 
SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 379 
 
 mountain of magnificence in which our Congress assembles 
 against the Tuilleries and the Parliament houses of London. 
 It is a city laid out more grandly than any city in the land. 
 Mr. Ellicott by astronomical observations running the great 
 boulevards from north to south, and from east to west. 
 Every inch of its Pennsylvania avenue historical with the 
 footsteps of Webster, and Clay, and Jackson, and Calhoun, 
 and Washington. Hundreds of thousands of people along 
 those streets vociferating at the inaugurations. Streets 
 along which Charles Sumner moved out toward Mount 
 Auburn, and Abraham Lincoln toward Springfield, the bells 
 of the nation tolling at the obsequies, and the organs of the 
 continent throbbing with the Dead March. City of huzza and 
 requiem. City of patriotism and debauchery. City of national 
 sacrifice and back pay. City of Senatorial dignity and cor- 
 rupt lobby. City of Emancipation Proclamation and Credit 
 Mobilier. City of the best men and the worst. City of 
 Washington. 
 
 I have watched that city when Congress was in session 
 and when Congress was away. The morals of the city are 
 fifty per cent better when Congress is away. At that time, 
 piety becomes more dominant. It is one of the woes of this 
 country that so many national legislators leave their families 
 at home. These distinguished men coming to Washington 
 show the need of domestic supervisal. A man entirely 
 absent from elevated female society is naturally a bear. Men 
 are better at home than they are away from home. It is said 
 that even ministers of the gospel during vacation sometimes 
 go to the Saratoga horse-races. It is said that some mem- 
 bers of Congress, faithful to their religious duties during 
 vacation, during term time give the vacation to their religion. 
 There are iniquities in Washington, however, not associated 
 with office — iniquities that stay all the year round. Plenty 
 of drinking establishments, plenty of hells of infanry, ana 
 the police in their attempts to keep order do not get as much 
 
380 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 encouragement as they ought from the courts and churches. 
 On Christmas Day ten men in contest on Pennsylvania 
 avenue, one of them shot dead, others bruised and mangled, 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. AVENUE, WASHINGTON. 
 
 the culprits brought before the District Attorney and let go. 
 The sins rampant in New York and Brooklyn rampant in 
 Washington. Two thousand dram-shops and grocery stores 
 and apothecary shops where they sell strong drink — two 
 thousand in Washington. Twelve thousand nine hundred 
 and eighty- three arrests in one year. Over four thousand 
 people in that city who neither read nor write. One hundred 
 and twenty thousand dollars of stolen property captured by 
 the police in a single year. All this suggestive to every intel- 
 ligent mind. Washington wants more police. The beat of 
 each policeman in Washington and Georgetown is on an 
 average ten miles. Only nine mounted police in that vast 
 city, which has rushed up in population and more than 
 doubled in nine years. But oh ! what an improvement since 
 the day when the most flourishing liquor establishments were 
 under the National Capitol, and Congressmen and Senators 
 went there to get inspiration before they made their speeches, 
 and went there to get recuperation afterward. Thanks to 
 
SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 381 
 
 Henry Wilson and a few men like him for the overthrow of 
 that abomination. During the war there were one hundred 
 gambling-houses in the city of Washington ; there were over 
 five hundred professional gamblers there. One gambling- 
 house boasted that in one year it had cleared over half a 
 million of dollars. During one session of Congress the 
 keeper of a gambling-house went to the Sergeant-at-Arms at 
 the Capitol and presented an order for the greater part of 
 the salary of many of the members, who had lost so heavily 
 at the faro-table that they had thus to mortgage their salaries; 
 and if now, when there are about twenty gambling-houses 
 remaining in the city of Washington, you should go, you 
 would find in those places clerks of departments, book-keep- 
 ers, confidential and private secretaries; and if you should 
 go to some of the more expensive establishments, near 
 Pennsylvania avenue and Thirteenth and Fourteenth streets, 
 you would find in those gambling-houses members of Con- 
 gress, officers of the army, gentlemen distinguished all the 
 land over. It seems to me that the reporters of Washington 
 are not as wide awake as our reporters, or they would give to 
 the different States of the Union the names of the places 
 where some of their great representatives in Congress are 
 accustomed to spend their evenings. But what a vast improve- 
 ment in the morals of that city ! Dueling abolished. No 
 more clubbing of Senators for opposite opinion. Mr. Covode, 
 of Pennsylvania, no more brandishes a weapon over the head 
 of Barksdale, of Mississippi. Grow and Heitt no more take 
 each other by the throat. Griswold no more pounds Lyon, 
 Lyon snatching the tongs and striking back until the two 
 members in a scuffle roll on the floor of the great American 
 Congress. Oh! there has been a vast improvement. 
 
 Is it not a matter of great congratulation that in late 
 years there have been more thoroughly Christian men at the 
 heads of Departments of State in Washington than at any 
 time since the foundation of the Government, and that the 
 
382 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 wife of President Hayes, by her simplicity of wardrobe in the 
 White House, put condemnation upon that extravagance of 
 wardrobe which well-nigh shipwrecked some other adminis- 
 trations, and by the banishment of the wine -cup from State 
 dinners showed to people in this country in high position that 
 people may be jolly and yet be sober? Whatever may be 
 your opinion in regard to politics, I have to tell you that there 
 has never been less rum and tobacco, more Methodist hymn- 
 books, or a higher style of personal morality among those in 
 authority than at present. 
 
 I came back from my observations of the city of Wash- 
 ington impressed with two or three things. And first, while 
 I would not have the question of a man's being a Christian 
 or not a Christian brought into the political contest, I do 
 demand that every man sent to Washington, or to any other 
 place of authority, be a man of good morals. Will you send 
 a blasphemer, as you have sometimes? Blasphemy is an 
 indictable offense against the State. Will you send to Wash- 
 ington a man to make laws who breaks laws? Will you send 
 &n atheist? How can he swear to support the Constitution 
 of the United States when there is no solemnity in an oath 
 if there be no God? Will you send a man who indulges in 
 games of chance, whether the amount be five hundred dollars 
 or five cents? No. Gambling is denounced by the statute 
 of every State. Will you send a libertine? Then you insult 
 every family in the United States. Before you send a man 
 to your City Hall, or your State Legislature, or to your 
 national council, go through him with a lighted candle and 
 find if he swear, if he lie, if he cheat, if he dishonor the 
 family relation, if he keep bad company. If he does let him 
 stay at home. Scratch his name off your ticket with the 
 blackest ink, and put on a blot after. How dare you send 
 such a man to a Congress where J ohn Quincy Adams died, 
 or to a Senate Chamber where Theodore Frelinghuysen sat, 
 his face illumined with charity and heaven? No religious 
 
SINS OF THE CITY. 383 
 
 ■ 
 
 test, but a moral test, is demanded for every ballot-box in 
 the city, State, and national elections. Years ago some men 
 were sent to Congress — and I am sorry to say there are some 
 of them left — who were walking charnel-houses. Nothing 
 but a grave-digger's spade could free the world from their 
 corruption. Some of them died of delirium tremens, and in 
 a brothel. After they had been dead a little while, some 
 member, for the purpose of giving a stone-cutter a lucrative 
 job, moved that a large sum of city, State, or national f unds 
 be appropriated for building a monument. Now, I have no 
 objections to such a monument to such a man, if you put on 
 it the right kind of epitaph and uncover it in the right way. 
 Let the uncovering of that monument be when an August 
 thunder-storm is approaching. Let the blocks of marble of 
 that monument be cut in the shape of the ivory "chips" in 
 which the deceased patriot used to gamble. On the four 
 corners of the pedestal of the monument, cut in marble, let 
 there be wine-cup, flask, decanter, demijohn. Then gather 
 around for the dedication of this monument the fragments 
 of families whom he despoiled, and let them come, and on 
 each block of marble let them drop a bitter tear; and then 
 when the blackest fold of that August thunder-storm has 
 wrapped the top of the monument in darkness, and when 
 some man high in church or State, recreant to the truth, 
 stands there delivering the eulogium, let the black cloud 
 open and a bolt strike into dust the monumental infamy 
 with a thunder which shall make all our American capitals 
 quake with the reverberation : "The name of the wicked shall 
 rot." 
 
 I came back from Washington with the impression that 
 we need a great national religion. I do not mean a religion 
 controlled by State officials, but I mean a religion dictated 
 by a nation gospelized. I mean a religion mighty enough to 
 control the morals of a nation. Old politicians will not be 
 reformed. The undertakers must hurry up the funerals in 
 
384 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 these cases 01 political mortification. They will never be 
 any better, those men. But gospelize the voters and then 
 you will have gospelized officers of government. The pivot 
 on which this nation turns is the ballot-box. Set that pivot 
 on the Eock of Ages. There is only one being who can save 
 this nation, and that is God. We talk a great deal about 
 putting the name of God more thoroughly in the Constitution 
 of the United States. Ah! my friends, it is not God in the 
 Constitution that we want; it is God in the hearts of the 
 people. 
 
 That test is going to come, if not in our time, then 
 in the time of our children. There has been a good deal of 
 discussion as to whether the battle of Lookout Mountain was 
 really fought above the clouds. General Grant said no. 
 General Hooker said yes. We will not go into that discus- 
 sion ; but I tell you that every battle in this country for 
 ninety-eight years has been fought above the clouds, God 
 and angels on our side. First came the war of the American 
 Kevolution. That was the birth -throe that ushered this 
 nation into life. Then came the war of 1812. That was 
 the infantile disease through which every child must go. 
 
 Then came the war of 1861. That was the great typhoid 
 which was to revolutionize the national system ; and when 
 this nation resumed specie payments, that was the settlement 
 of the doctor's bill! Now let the nation march on in its 
 grand career. Lord God of Bunker Hill, out of the trenches 
 of Gettysburg, so long leading us with pillar of fire by night, 
 give us the pillar of cloud by day, Lord God of Joshua, bring 
 down the walls of opposition to this nation, at the blast of 
 the Gospel trumpet. Lord God of Daniel, move around 
 about us amid the leonine despotisms that growl for our 
 destruction. Lord God of our fathers, make us worthy 
 descendants of a brave ancestry. Lord God of our children, 
 bring forth from the cradle of the rising generation a race to 
 do better than we when our hand and voice are still. Then 
 let all the rivers of this land flowing into the gulf, or into 
 
SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 385 
 
 the Atlantic and Pacific seas, be rivers of salvation, and all 
 the mountains, Olivets of truth and Pisgahs of prospect, and 
 the mists rising from the lakes will be the incense of holy 
 praise, and our cities will be so thoroughly evangelized that 
 boys and girls will be found playing in the streets thereof. 
 
 Worldly greatness is a very transitory and unsatisfactory 
 thing. Great men, I noticed in Washington, are great only 
 a little while. The majority of those men whom you saw 
 there ten or fifteen years ago are either in the grave or in 
 political disgrace. How rapidly the wheel turns ! Call the 
 roll of Jeffersons's Cabinet. Dead. Call the roll of Madi- 
 son's Cabinet. Dead. Call the roll of Monroe's Cabinet. 
 Dead. Call the roll of Pierce's Cabinet. Dead. Of Abra- 
 ham Lincoln's Cabinet, if I remember right, all dead but 
 one, and he as good as dead. Call the roll of Grant's Cab- 
 inet. One or more of them worse than dead. The Con- 
 gressional burying- ground in the city of Washington has one 
 hundred and sixty cenotaphs planted in honor of members 
 who died while in office ; but they are only suggestive of a 
 vaster congress departed. What is political honor in this 
 country? As far as I can judge, it is the privilege of being 
 away from home amid temptations that have slain the 
 mightiest, bored to death by office-seekers, assaulted by 
 meanest acrimony, and kicked into obscurity, with your 
 health gone, when your time is out. One of the Senators of 
 the United States dying in Flatbush Hospital, idiotic from 
 his dissipations. One member of Congress I saw, years ago, 
 seated drunk on the curbstone in Philadelphia, his wife 
 trying to coax him home. A Congressman from New T York, 
 years ago, on a cold day, picked out of the Potomac, into 
 which he had dropped through his intoxication, the only time 
 when he ever came so near losing his life by too much cold 
 water. Delaware had a Senator whose chief characteristic 
 was he was always drunk. Illinois had a Senator celebrated 
 in the same direction. Oh ! my readers — and I say this 
 especially to young men — there are so many temptations 
 
386 
 
 SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 coming around all political honors, that before you seek them 
 you had better see whether your morals are incorruptible. 
 And I also point out to you the fact that American politics 
 are most unfair to the most faithful and self-sacrificing men. 
 I will never forgive American politics for the fact that it slew 
 
 HORACE GREELEY. 
 
 Horace Greeley. This country never saw a better patriot. 
 His whole life was given to reform, making a magnificent 
 record for his country, all his deeds of self-sacrifice and his 
 brilliant intellectual achievements forgotten in one hour. 
 There came a time when he felt that he, better than any 
 
SINS OF THE CITY. 
 
 387 
 
 other man in the Presidential chair, could adjust the difficulties 
 between the sections, and while he was talking about the 
 North and the South " clasping hands across the bloody 
 chasm, " American politics pushed him into it. When Amer- 
 ican politics did that, it committed the greatest outrage of 
 the century, and proved itself guilty of patricide, in the fact 
 that it murdered a father, and of regicide in the fact that it 
 slew a king. Oh ! young men, look not for the honors of 
 this world; look only for the honors that come from God. 
 They never intoxicate. They never destroy. Crowns, 
 thrones, scepters, dominions — will you have them? Did you 
 ever hear Florence Eice Knox sing "The Lost Chord?" That 
 song is founded on this beautiful idea. Some one sat at a 
 piano or organ in reverie, fingers wandering among the keys, 
 when she touched a chord of infinite sweetness that sent all 
 her soul vibrating with comfort and with joy. But she kept 
 that last chord of music only a moment. While she played 
 she lost it, and for years she sought, but found it not. But 
 one day she bethought herself, in a better country, — in 
 heaven, among the minstrelsy of the saved, — she would find 
 again that lost chord. If you have heard Florence Bice 
 Knox sing " The Lost Chord," piano on one side, organ on 
 the other side accompanying, then you have heard something 
 most memorable. Our first parents in Paradise had happi- 
 ness for a little while, and then missed it. Men have gone 
 searching it through fame and applause and riches and 
 emolument, but found it not. In all the ages it has eluded 
 their grasp. It is the lost chord. Blessed be God, in Christ, 
 our peace we find again, that which we could find nowhere 
 else. He is the lost chord found. The symphony begins 
 here amid our sorrows, which we must have comforted, and 
 our sins, which we must have slain; but it will come to its 
 mightiest music in the day when the baton of the eternal 
 orchestra shall begin to swing, and we shall, like St. John in 
 apocalyptic vision, hoar the harpers harping with their harps. 
 That will be the lost chord found. 
 
CHAPTEE XXX. 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 The morals of a nation seldom rise higher than the virtue 
 of the rulers. Henry VIII. makes impurity popular and 
 national. William Wilberforce gives moral tone to a whole 
 empire. Sin bestarred and epauletted makes crime respect- 
 able and brings it to canonization. Malarias arise from the 
 swamp and float upward, but moral distempers descend from 
 the mountain to the plain. The slums only disgust men with 
 the bestiality of crime, but dissolute French court or corrupt 
 congressional delegation puts a premium upon iniquity. 
 Many of the sins of the world are only royal exiles. They 
 had a throne once, but they have been turned out, and they 
 come down now to be entertained by the humble and the 
 insignificant. 
 
 There is not a land on earth which has so many moral 
 men in authority as this land. There is not a session of 
 legislature, or Congress, or Cabinet, but in it are thoroughly 
 Christian men, men whose hands would consume a bribe, 
 whose cheek has never been flushed with intoxication, whose 
 tongue has never been smitten of blasphemy or stung of a 
 lie; men whose speeches in behalf of the right and against 
 the wrong remind us of the old Scotch Covenanters, and the 
 defiant challenge of Martin Luther, and the red lightning of 
 Micah and Habakkuk. These times are not half as bad as 
 the times that are gone. I judge so from the fact that Aaron 
 Burr, a man stuffed with iniquity until he could hold no more, 
 the debaucher of the debauched, was a member of the Legis- 
 lature, then Attorney- General, then a Senator of the United 
 States, then Vice-President, and then at last coming within 
 
 (388) 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 389 
 
 one vote of the highest position in this nation. I judge it 
 from the fact that more than half a century ago the Governor 
 of New York disbanded the Legislature because it was too 
 corrupt to sit in council. 
 
 There is a tendency in our time to extol the past to the 
 disadvantage of the present, and I 
 suppose that sixty years from now 
 there may be persons who will rep- 
 resent some of us as angels, although 
 now things are so unpromising. But 
 the iniquity of the past is no excuse 
 for the public wickedness of to-day, 
 and so I unroll the scroll. Those 
 who are in editorial chairs and in pul- 
 pits may not hold back the truth. 
 King David must be made to feel the 
 reproof of Nathan, and Felix must 
 tremble before Paul, and we may not 
 walk with muffled feet lest we wake up some big sinner. If 
 we keep back the truth, what will we do in the day when 
 the Lord rises up in judgment and we are tried not only for 
 what we have said, but for what we have declined to say? 
 
 In unrolling the scroll of public wickedness, I first find 
 incompetency for office. If a man struggle for an official 
 position for which he has no qualification, and win that posi- 
 tion, he commits a crime against God and against society. 
 It is no sin for me to be ignorant of medical science; but if 
 ignorant of medical science I set myself up among profes- 
 sional men and trifle with the lives of people, then the 
 charlatanism becomes positive knavery. It is no sin for me 
 to be ignorant of machinery; but if knowing nothing about 
 it I attempt to take a steamer across to Southampton and 
 through darkness and storm I hold the lives of hundreds of 
 passengers, then all who are slain by that shipwreck may 
 hold me accountable. But what shall I say of those who 
 
 AARON BURR. 
 
390 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 attempt to doctor our institutions without qualification and 
 who attempt to engineer our political affairs across the rough 
 and stormy sea, having no qualification? We had at one 
 time in the Congress of the United States men who put one 
 tariff upon linseed oil and another tariff upon flaxseed oil, 
 not knowing they were the same thing. We have had men 
 in our legislatures who knew not whether to vote aye or no 
 until they had seen the wink of the leader. Polished civilians 
 acquainted with all our institutions run over in a stampede 
 for office by men who have not the first qualification. And 
 so there have been school commissioners sometimes nomin- 
 ated in grog-shops and hurrahed for by the rabble, the men 
 elected not able to read their own commissions. And judges 
 of courts who have given sentence to criminals in such 
 inaccuracy of phraseology that the criminal at the bar has 
 been more amused at the stupidity of the bench than alarmed 
 at the prospect of his own punishment. I arraign incom- 
 petency for office as one of the great crimes of this day in 
 public places. 
 
 I unroll still further the scroll of public wickedness, and 
 I come to intemperance. There has been a great improve- 
 ment in this direction. The senators who were more cele- 
 brated for their drunkenness than for their statesmanship 
 are dead or compelled to stay at home. I very well remember 
 that there went from the State of New York at one time, and 
 from the State of Delaware, and from the State of Illinois, 
 and from other States men who were notorious everywhere 
 as inebriates. The day is past. The grog-shop under the 
 national Capitol to which our rulers used to go to get inspira- 
 tion before they spoke upon the great moral and financial 
 and commercial interests of the country, has been disbanded; 
 but I am told even now under the national Capitol there are 
 places where our rulers can get some very strong lemonade. 
 But there has been a vast improvement. At one time I went 
 to Washington, to the door of the House of Eepresentatives, 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 391 
 
 and sent in my card to an old friend. I had not seen him 
 for many years, and the last time I saw him he was con- 
 spicuous for his integrity and uprightness ; but that day when 
 he came out to greet me he was staggering drunk. , 
 
 The temptation to intemperance in public places is simply 
 terrific. How often there have been men in public places 
 who have disgraced the nation. Of the men who were 
 prominent in political circles twenty-five or thirty years ago, 
 how few died respectable deaths. Those who died of delirium 
 tremens or kindred diseases were in the majority. The 
 doctor fixed up the case very well, and in his report of it said 
 it was gout, or it was rheumatism, or it was obstruction of 
 the liver, or it was exhaustion from patriotic services, but 
 God knew and we all knew it was whisky! That which 
 smote the villain in the dark alley, smote down the great 
 orator and the great legislator. The one you wrapped in a 
 rough cloth, and pushed into a rough coffin, and carried 
 out in a box wagon, and let him down into a pauper's grave 
 without a prayer or a benediction. Around the other gathered 
 the pomp of the land; and lordly men walked with uncovered 
 heads beside the hearse tossing with plumes on the way to a 
 grave to be adorned with a white marble shaft, all four sides 
 covered with eulogium. The one man was killed by log- 
 wood rum at two cents a glass, the other by a beverage three 
 dollars a bottle. I write both their epitaphs. I write the 
 one epitaph with my lead-pencil on the shingle over the 
 pauper's grave; I write the other epitaph with chisel, cutting 
 on the white marble of the senator: "Slain by strong 
 drink." 
 
 You know as well as I that again and again dissipation 
 has been no hindrance to office in this country. Did we not 
 at one time have a Secretary of the United States carried 
 home dead drunk? Did we not have a Vice-President sworn 
 in so intoxicated the whole land hid its head in shame? 
 Have we not in other times had men in the Congress of the 
 
392 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 nation by day making pleas in behalf of the interests of the 
 country, and by night illustrating what Solomon said, " He 
 goeth after her straightway as an ox to the slaughter and as 
 a fool to the correction of the stocks, until a dart strikes 
 through his liver." Judges and jurors and attorneys some- 
 times trying important causes by day, and by night carousing 
 together in iniquity. What was it that defeated the armies 
 some times in the late war? Drunkenness in the saddle. 
 What mean those graves on the heights of Fredericksburg? 
 As you go to Eichmond you see them. Drunkenness in the 
 saddle. So again and again in the courts we have had 
 demonstration of the fact that impurity walks under the 
 chandeliers of the mansion and drowses on damask uphols • 
 tery. Iniquity permitted to run unchallenged if it only be 
 affluent. Stand back and let this libertine ride past in his 
 five-thousand-dollar equipage, but clutch by the neck that 
 poor sinner who transgresses on a small scale, and fetch him 
 up to the police court, and give him a ride in the city van. 
 Down with small villainy ! Hurrah for grand iniquity ! If 
 you have not noticed that intemperance is one of the crimes 
 in public places to-day, you have not been to Albany, and you 
 have not been to Harrisburg, and you have not been to 
 Trenton, and you have not been to Washington. The whole 
 land cries out againt the iniquity. But the two political parties 
 are silent lest they lose votes, and many of the newspapers 
 are silent lest they lose subscribers, and many of the pulpits 
 silent because there are offenders in the pews. Meanwhile 
 God's indignation gathers like the flashings around a threat- 
 ening cloud just before the swoop of a tornado. The whole 
 land cries out to be delivered. The nation sweats great drops 
 of blood. It is crucified, not between two thieves, but 
 between a thousand, while nations pass by wagging their 
 heads, and saying: "Aha! aha!" 
 
 I unroll the scroll of public iniquity, and I come to brib- 
 ery — bribery by money, bribery by proffered office. Do not 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 393 
 
 charge it upon American institutions. It is a sin we got 
 
 Francis Bacon, the thinker 
 of whom it was said when 
 
 FRANCIS BACON. 
 
 from the other side the water, 
 of his century, Francis Bacon, 
 men heard him speak they 
 were only fearful that he 
 would stop, Francis Bacon, 
 with all his castles and all 
 his emoluments, destroyed 
 by bribery, fined two hundred 
 thousand dollars, or. what is 
 equal to our two hundred 
 thousand dollars, and hurled 
 into London Tower, and his 
 only excuse was he said all 
 his predecessors had done 
 the same thing. Lord 
 Chancellor Macclesfield destroyed by bribery. Lord Chan- 
 cellor Waterbury destroyed by bribery. Benedict Arnold 
 selling the fort in the Highlands for thirty-one thousand five 
 hundred and seventy-five dollars. For this sin Georgy 
 betrayed Hungary, and Ahithophel forsook David, and 
 Judas kissed Christ. And it is abroad in our land. You 
 know in many of the legislatures of this country it has 
 been impossible to get a bill through unless it had financial 
 consideration. The question has been asked softly, some- 
 times very softly asked, in regard to a bill, "Is there 
 any money in it?" and the lobbies of the legislatures and 
 the National Capitol have been crowded with railroad men 
 and manufacturers and contractors, and the iniquity has 
 become so great that sometimes reformers and philanthro- 
 pists have been laughed out of Harrisburg and Albany and 
 Trenton and Washington because they came empty-handed. 
 "You vote for this bill and Til vote for that bill." "You 
 favor that monopoly of a moneyed institution and I'll favor 
 the other monopoly of another institution." And here is a 
 
394: RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 bill that it is going to be very hard to get through the Legis- 
 lature, and you will call some friends together at a midnight 
 banquet, and while they are intoxicated you will have them 
 promise to vote your way. Here are five thousand dollars 
 for prudent distribution in this direction and here are one 
 thousand dollars for prudent distribution in that direction 
 Now, we are within four votes of having enough. You give 
 five thousand dollars to that intelligent member from West- 
 chester and you give two thousand dollars to that stupid 
 member from Ulster, and now we are within two votes of 
 having it. Give five hundred dollars to this member who 
 will be sick and stay at home and three hundred dollars to 
 this member who will go to see his great-aunt languishing in 
 her last sickness. Now the day has come for the passing of 
 the bill. The Speaker's gavel strikes. "Senators, are you 
 ready for the question? All in favor of voting away these 
 thousands or millions of dollars will say 'aye.'" "Aye, aye, 
 aye, aye!" "The ayes have it." 
 
 Some of the finest houses of our cities were built out of 
 money paid for votes in the legislatures. Five hundred 
 small wheels in political machinery with cogs reaching into 
 one great centre wheel, and that wheel has a tire of railroad 
 iron and a crank to it on which Satan puts his hand and 
 turns the center wheel, and that turns the five hundred other 
 wheels of political machinery. While in this country it is 
 becoming harder and harder for the great mass of the people 
 to get a living, there are too many men in this country who 
 have their two millions and their ten millions and their 
 twenty millions, and carry the legislators in one pocket and 
 the Congress of the United States in the other. And there 
 is trouble ahead. Eevolution. I pray God it may be 
 peaceful revolution and at the ballot-box. The time must 
 come in this country when men shall be sent into public 
 position who cannot be purchased. I do not want the union 
 of Church and State, but I declare that if the Church of 
 
RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 395 
 
 God does not show itself in favor of the great mass of the 
 people as well as in favor of the Lord, the time will come 
 when the Church as an institution will be extinct, and Christ 
 will go down again to the beach, and choose twelve plain, 
 honest fishermen to come up into the apostleship of a new 
 dispensation of righteousness manward and Godward. 
 
 Bribery is cursing this land. The evil started with its 
 greatest power during the last war, when men said, "Now 
 you give me this contract above every other applicant, and 
 you shall have ten per cent of all I make by it. You pass 
 these broken-down cavalry horses as good, and you shall have 
 five thousand dollars as a bonus." "Bonus" is the word. And 
 so they sent down to your fathers and brothers and sons, rice 
 that was worm-eaten, and bread that was moldy, and meat 
 that was rank, and blankets that were shoddy, and cavalry 
 horses that stumbled in the charge, and tents that sifted the 
 rain into exhausted faces. But it was all right. They got 
 the bonus. I never so much believed in a Bepublican form 
 of government as I do to-day, for the simple reason that 
 any other style of government would have been consumed 
 long ago. There have been swindles enacted in this nation 
 within the last thirty years enough to swamp three mon- 
 archies. The Democratic party filled its cup of iniquity 
 before it went out of power before the war. Then the Bepub- 
 lican party came along, and its opportunities through the 
 contracts were greater, and so it filled its cup of iniquity a 
 little sooner, and there they lie to-day, the Democratic party 
 and the Bepublican party, side by side, great loathsome car- 
 cases of iniquity, each one worse than the other. Tens of 
 thousands of good citizens in all the parties ; but you know 
 as well as I do that party organization in this country is 
 utterly, utterly corrupt. 
 
 Now, if there were nothing for you and for me to do in 
 this matter I would not present this subject. There are 
 several things for us to do. First, stand aloof from political 
 
396 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 office unless you have your moral principles thoroughly set- 
 tled. Do not go into this blaze of temptation unless you 
 are fireproof. Hundreds of respectable men have been de- 
 stroyed for this life and the life to come because they had 
 not moral principle to stand office. You go into some office 
 of authority without moral principle, and before you get 
 through you will lie, and you will swear, and you will 
 gamble, and you will steal. Another thing for you to do is 
 to be faithful at the ballot-box. Do not stand on your 
 dignity and say, "111 not go where the rabble are." If need 
 be, put on your old clothes and just push yourself through 
 amid the unwashed, and vote. Vote for men who love God 
 and hate rum. You cannot say, you ought not to say, "I 
 have nothing to do with this matter. " Then you will insult 
 the graves of your fathers who died for the establishment of 
 the government and you will insult the graves of your chil- 
 dren who may live to feel the results of your negligence. 
 Evangelize the people. Get the hearts of the people right, 
 and they will vote right. That woman who this afternoon 
 in Sunday-school teaches six boys how to be Christians will 
 do more for the future of this country than the man who 
 writes the finest essay about the Federal Constitution. I 
 know there are a great many good people who think that 
 God ought to be recognized in the Constitution, and they are 
 making a move in that direction. I am most anxious that 
 God shall be in the hearts of the people. Get their hearts 
 right, and then they will vote right. 
 
 If there be fifty million people in this country, then at 
 least a fifty millionth part of the responsibility rests on you. 
 What we want is a great revival of religion reaching from 
 sea to sea, and it is going to come. A newspaper gentleman 
 asked me a few weeks ago what I thought of revivals. I 
 said I thought so much of them I never put my faith in any- 
 thing else. We want thousands in a day, hundreds of thou- 
 sands in a day, nations in a day. Get all the people evange- 
 
HESPONSIBILITY OF RULERS. 
 
 397 
 
 Iized, brought under Christianized influences. These great 
 evils that we now so much deplore will be banished from the 
 land. And remember that we are at last to be judged, not as 
 nations, but as individuals — in that day when empires and 
 republics shall alike go down and we shall have to give 
 account for ourselves, for what we have done and for what 
 we have neglected to do — in that day when the earth itself 
 will be a heap of ashes scattered in the blast of the nostrils 
 of the Lord God Almighty. God save the United States of 
 America ! 
 
CHAP TEE XXXI 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 The citizens of Old Jerusalem are in the tip-top of excite- 
 ment. A countryman has been doing some wonderful works 
 and asserting very high authority. The police court has 
 issued papers for His arrest, for this thing must be stopped 
 as the very Government is imperilled. News .comes that last 
 night this stranger arrived at a suburban village, and that 
 He is stopping at the house of a man whom he had resusci- 
 tated after four days' sepulture. The people rush out into 
 the streets, some with the idea of helping in the arrest of 
 thi§ stranger when he arrives, and others expecting that on 
 the morrow He will come into the town, and by some super- 
 natural force oust the municipal and royal authorities and 
 take everything in His own hands. They pour out of the 
 city gates until the procession reaches to the village. They 
 come all around about the house where the stranger is 
 stopping, and peer into the doors and windows that they may 
 get one glimpse of Him or hear the hum of His voice. The 
 police dare not make the arrest because He has, somehow, 
 won the affections of all the people. It is a lively night in 
 Bethany. The heretofore quiet village is filled with uproar 
 and outcry and loud discussion about the strange acting 
 countryman. I do not think there was any sleep in that 
 house that night where the stranger was stopping. Although 
 He came in weary He finds no rest, though for once in His 
 lifetime He had a pillow. But the morning dawns, the olive 
 gardens wave in the light, and all along the road, reaching 
 over the top of Olivet toward Jerusalem, there is a vast 
 
 (399) 
 
400 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 swaying crowd of wondering people. The excitement around 
 the door of the cottage is wild as the stranger steps out 
 beside an unbroken colt that had never been mounted, and 
 after His friends had strewn their garments on the beast for 
 a saddle, the Saviour mounts it, and the populace, excited and 
 shouting and feverish, push on back toward Jerusalem. Let 
 none jeer now or scoff at this rider or the populace will 
 trample him under foot in an instant. There is one long 
 shout of two miles, and as far as eye can reach you see wav- 
 ings of demonstration and approval. 
 
 There is something in the rider's visage, something in 
 His majestic brow, something in His princely behavior, that 
 stirs up the enthusiasm of the people. They run up against 
 the beast and try to pull off into their arms and carry on 
 their shoulders the illustrious stranger. The populace are so 
 excited that they hardly know what to do with themselves, 
 and some rush up to the roadside trees and wrench off 
 branches and throw them in His way; and others doff their 
 garments, what though they be new and costly, and spread 
 them for a carpet for the conqueror to ride over. "Hosan- 
 na!" cry the people at the foot of the hill. "Hosanna!" cry 
 the people all up and down the mountain. The procession 
 has now come to the brow of Olivet. Magnificent prospect 
 reaching out in every direction — vineyards, olive groves, 
 jutting rock, silvery Siloam, and, above all, rising on its throne 
 of hills, the most highly honored city of all the earth, Jerusa- 
 lem. Christ there, in the midst of the procession, looks off 
 and sees here the fortressed gates, and yonder the circling 
 wall, and here the towers blazing in the sun, Phasselus and 
 Mariamne. Yonder is Hippicus, the king's castle. Looking 
 along in the range of the larger branch of that olive tree 
 you see the mansions of the merchant princes. Through 
 this cleft in the limestone rock you see the palace of the 
 richest trafficker in all the earth. He has made his money 
 by selling Tyrian purple. Behold now the Temple! Clouds 
 
MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 401 
 
 of smoke lifting from the shimmering roof, while the build- 
 ing rises up beautiful, grand, majestic, the architectural skill 
 and glory of the earth lifting themselves there in one triumph- 
 ant doxology, the frozen prayer of all nations. 
 
 The crowd looked around to see exhilaration and transport 
 in the face of Christ. Oh, no! Out from amid the gates and 
 the domes and the palaces there arose a vision of that city's 
 sin and of that city's doom which obliterated the landscape 
 from horizon to horizon, and He burst into tears. "He 
 beheld the city, and wept over it." 
 
 Standing in some high towers of our cities, we might 
 look off upon a wondrous scene of enterprise and wealth and 
 beauty; long streets faced by comfortable homes, here and 
 there rising into affluence, while we might find thousands of 
 people who would be glad to cast palm branches in the way 
 of Him who comes from Bethany to Jerusalem, greeting 
 Him w T ith the vociferation, "Hosanna! to the Son of David." 
 And yet how much there is to mourn over in our cities. 
 Passing along the streets Sunday are a great multitude. 
 Whither do they go? To church. Thank God for that. 
 Listen, and you hear multitudinous voices of praise. Thank 
 God for that. When the evening falls you will find Christian 
 men and women knocking at hovels of poverty and finding 
 no light; taking the matches from their pocket, and by a 
 momentary glance revealing wan faces and wasted hands and 
 ragged bed; sending in, before morning, candles and vials of 
 medicine, and Bibles and loaves of bread, and two or three 
 flowers from the hot-house. Thank God for all that. But 
 listen again, and you hear the thousand-voiced shriek of 
 blasphemy tearing its way up from the depths of the city. 
 You see the uplifted decanters emptied now, but uplifted to 
 fight down the devils they have raised. Listen to that wild 
 laugh at the street corner, that makes the pure shudder and 
 say, "Poor thing, that's a lost soul!" Hark! to the click of 
 the gambler's dice and the hysteric guffaw of him who has 
 
402 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 pocketed the last dollar of that young man's estate. This is 
 the banquet of Bacchus. That young man has taken his 
 first glass. That man has taken down three-fourths of his 
 estate. This man is trembling with last night's debauch. 
 This man has pawned everything save that old coat. This 
 man is in delirium, sitting pale and unaware of anything 
 that is transpiring about him — quiet, until after a while he 
 rises up with a shriek, enough to make the denizens of the 
 pit clap to the door, and put their fingers in their ears, and 
 rattle their chains still louder to drown out the horrible out- 
 cry. You say, "Is it not strange that there should be so 
 much suffering and sin in our cities?" No, it is not strange. 
 When I look abroad and see the temptations that are attempt- 
 ing to destroy men for time and for eternity, I am surprised 
 in the other direction that there are any true, upright, honest, 
 Christian people left. There is but little hope for any man 
 in these great cities who has not established in his soul sound, 
 thorough Christian principle. 
 
 Look around you and see the temptations to commercial 
 frauds. Here is a man who starts in business. He says, 
 "I am going to be honest;" but on the same street, on the 
 same block, in the same business, are Shylocks. Those 
 men, to get the patronage of any one, will break all under- 
 standings with other merchants, and will sell at ruinous cost, 
 putting their neighbors at great disadvantage, expecting to 
 make up the deficit on something else. If an honest prin- 
 ciple could creep into that man's soul, it would die of sheer 
 loneliness! The man twists about, trying to escape the 
 penalty of the law, and despises God, while he is just a little 
 anxious about the sheriff. The honest man looks about him 
 and says, "Well, this rivalry is awful. Perhaps I am more 
 scrupulous than I need be. This little bargain I am about 
 to enter is a little doubtful; but then they all do it." I had 
 a friend who started in commercial life, and as a book mer- 
 chant, with a high resolve. He said, "In my store there 
 
MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 403 
 
 shall be no books that I would not have my family read." 
 Time passed on, and one day I went into his store and found 
 some iniquitous books on the shelf, and I said to him, "How 
 is it possible that you can consent to sell such books as 
 these?" "Oh," he replied, "I have got over those Puritanical 
 notions. A man cannot do business in this day unless he 
 does it the way other people do it." To make a long story 
 short, he lost his hope of heaven, and in a little while he 
 lost his morality, and then he went into a mad-house. In 
 other words, when a man casts off God, God casts him off. 
 
 One of the mightiest temptations in commercial life in 
 all our cities, to-day, is in the fact that many professed 
 Christian men are not square in their bargains. Such men 
 are in Baptist and Methodist and Congregational and Presby- 
 terian Churches. Our good merchants are foremost in Chris- 
 tian enterprises ; they are patronizers of art, philanthropic 
 and patriotic. God will attend to them in the day of His 
 coronation. I am not speaking of them, but of those in 
 commercial life who are setting a ruinous example to young 
 merchants. Go through all the stores and through all the 
 offices, and tell me in how many of those stores and offices 
 are the principles of Christ's religion dominant? In three- 
 fourths of them? No. In half of them? No. In one- 
 tenth of them? Decide for yourself. 
 
 The impression is abroad, somehow, that charity can 
 consecrate iniquitous gains, and that if a man give to God a 
 portion of an unrighteous bargain, then the Lord will forgive 
 him for the rest. The secretary of a benevolent society came 
 to me and said, "Mr. So and So has given a large amount of 
 money to the missionary cause," mentioning the sum. I 
 said, "I can't believe it." He said, "It is so." I went home, 
 staggered and confounded. I never knew the man to give to 
 anything; but after awhile I found out that he had been 
 engaged in the most infamous kind of an oil swindle, and 
 then he proposed to compromise the matter with the Lord, 
 
404 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 saying, "Now here is so much for Thee, Lord. Please to let 
 me off ! " I want to tell you that the Church of God is not a 
 shop for receiving stolen goods, and that if you have taken 
 anything from your fellows, you had better return it to the 
 men to whom it belongs. If from the nature of the circum- 
 stances that be impossible, you had better get your stove 
 red-hot, and when the flames are at their fiercest toss in the 
 blasted spoil. God does not want it. 
 
 The commercial world to-day is rotten through and 
 through, and many of you know better than I can tell you 
 that it requires great strength of moral character to with- 
 stand the temptations to business dishonesties. Thank God, 
 a great many of you have withstood the temptations, and 
 are as pure and upright and honest as the day when you en- 
 tered business. But you are the exceptions in the case. 
 God will sustain a man, however, amid all the excitements 
 of business, if he will only put his trust in Him. In a drug- 
 store, in Philadelphia, a young man was told he must sell 
 blackening on the Lord's day. He said to the head man of 
 the firm, I can't possibly do that. I am willing to sell medi- 
 cines on the Lord's day, for I think that is right and neces- 
 sary; but I can't sell this patent blackening. He was dis- 
 charged from the place. A Christian man hearing of it, took 
 him into his employ, and he went on from one success to 
 another, until he was known all over the land for his faith 
 in God and his good works, as well as for his worldly success. 
 When a man has sacrificed any temporal financial good for 
 the sake of his spiritual interests, the Lord is on his side, 
 and one with God is a majority. 
 
 Look around you and see the pressure of political life. 
 How many are going down under this influence. There is 
 not one man out of a thousand that can stand political life 
 in our cities. Once in a w T hile a man comes and says, "Now 
 I love my city and my country, and, in the strength of God, I 
 am going in as a sort of missionary to reform politics." The 
 
MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 405 
 
 Lord is on his side. He comes out as pure as when he went 
 in, and, with such an idea, I believe he will be sustained; 
 but he is the exception. When such an upright, pure man 
 does step into politics, the first thing, the newspapers take 
 the job of blackening him all over, and they review all his 
 past life, and distort everything that he has done, until, from 
 thinking himself a highly respectable citizen, he begins to 
 contemplate what a mercy it is that he has been so long out 
 of prison. What a bewitching thing is political life for 
 many of our young men. They go in at the grog-shop cau- 
 cus. They come out at the ballot-box. To get nominations 
 they must sidle up along the rum- soaked population. They 
 must "treat;" they must go into the low saloon which is 
 marked by a mug of beer on the sign ; they must cross palms 
 with the lecherous wretches; they must chuckle over their 
 low jokes; yea, they must go down to the level of their con- 
 stituency. What is the matter of that man who once moved 
 in polite circles, and often in Christian circles? What is the 
 matter of his coat? It is lacking in neatness. What is the 
 matter of his eye? It is not so clear. What is the matter 
 of his cheek? It has an unnatural flush. What is the mat- 
 ter of his hat? It is a rowdy's hat. Why has his entire 
 nature gone down seventy-five per cent in moral tone ? He 
 has gone into politics. The most hopeless, God-forsaken 
 people in all our cities are those who, not in a missionary 
 spirit, but with the idea of sordid gain, have gone into politi- 
 cal life. I pray for the prisoners in jail, and think they 
 may be converted to God, but I never have any faith to pray 
 for an old politician. I suppose God could convert him, but 
 I do not know of any case. For the last twenty-five years, 
 in our great cities, the political history has been a history of 
 fraud, of chicanery, of gouging and of swindling, until New 
 York had a debt of one hundred and twenty million dollars. 
 Park swindles. Water Board swindles. Street swindles. 
 Boulevard swindles. Penitentiary swindles. City armory 
 
406 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 swindles. Swindles of black and white. Swindles of 
 all sizes. What an appalling state of political life the 
 simple fact that John Morrissey could be a senator! Ever 
 and anon we get up a class of reformers and we send 
 them into political life, and, before we know it, some of 
 them are in the race of dishonesty, until we are in a state of 
 bewilderment, and do not know who are the worst — the men 
 in the "ring," or those who are out of the "ring." New York 
 Post-office costing more than the Parliament Houses of Eng- 
 land; more, lam told, than the "Capitol" at Washington. 
 But where went the money? Ask the Connollys and the 
 Sweeneys and the Tweeds of modern politics. 
 
 Our young men say that political life is a quick road to 
 fortune. They say, "I know men who five years ago were 
 worth nothing, who now have everything." Of the one 
 hundred who go into political life, I bid an eternal farewell to 
 ninety-nine of them. Their morals will be debauched. 
 Their families will be disgraced. Their souls will be 
 damned. For a little while they will lounge around 
 the Court House in the winter, and in the summer flash in 
 and out at the Saratoga races, and then there will be a big 
 funeral, with a long line of carriages full of bloats. That 
 will be the earthly end of the politician. Starting in a 
 grog-shop caucus: ending at the burying ground. The 
 family doctor certifying to the Board of Health that the 
 Honorable Mr. So and So died of congestion — a soft way of 
 putting delirium tremens. 
 
 Then look around and see the allurements to an impure 
 life. Bad books, unknown to father and mother, vile as the 
 lice of Egypt, creeping into some of the best families ; and 
 boys read them while the teacher is looking the other way. 
 or at recess, or on the corner of the street, when the groups 
 are gathered. These books are read late at night. Satan 
 finds them a smooth plank on which he can slide down into 
 perdition some of your sons and daughters. Beading bad 
 
MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 407 
 
 books — one never gets over it. The books may be burned, 
 but there is not enough powder in all the apothecary's 
 preparations to wash out the stain from the soul. Father's 
 hands, mother's hands, sister's hands will not wash it out. 
 None but the hand of the Lord God can wash it out. And 
 what is more perilous in regard to these temptations, we may 
 not mention them. While God in the Bible, from chapter to 
 chapter, thunders His denunciation against these crimes, 
 people expect the pulpit and the printing-press to be 
 silent on the subject, and just in proportion as people are 
 impure are they fastidious on the theme. They are so full of 
 decay and death they do not want their sepulchers opened. 
 But I shall not be hindered by them. I shall go on in the 
 name of the Lord Almighty, before whom you and I must at 
 last come in judgment, and I shall pursue that vile sin, and 
 thrust it with the two-edged sword of God's truth, though I 
 find it sheltered under the chandeliers of some of your beau- 
 tiful parlors. God will turn into destruction all the unclean, 
 and no splendors of surrounding can make decent that 
 which He has smitten. God will not excuse sin merely 
 because it has costly array and beautiful tapestry and palatial 
 residence any more than He will excuse that which crawls, a 
 blotch of sores, through the lowest cellar in Elm street. 
 Ever and anon, through some law-suit, there flashes upon 
 the people of our great cities what is transpiring in seem- 
 ingly respectable circles. You call it "High life," you call it 
 "Past living," you call it "People's eccentricity. " And 
 while we kick off the sidewalk the poor wretch who has not 
 the means to garnish his iniquity, these lords and ladies, 
 wrapped in purple and fine linen, go un whipped of public 
 justice. You call it "High life," "Past living/ ' "Eccentric- 
 ity." I call it the vomit of hell! Ah, the most dreadful 
 part of the whole thing is that there are persons abroad 
 whose whole business it is to despoil the young. Salaried by 
 infamous establishments, these cormorants of darkness, 
 
408 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 these incarnate fiends hang around your hotels and your 
 engine houses and your theaters, and they insinuate them- 
 selves among the clerks of your stores, and by adroitest art, 
 sometimes get in the purest circles. Oh, what an eternity 
 such a man as that will have ! As the door opens to receive 
 him, thousands of voices will cry out: "See here what you 
 have done;" and the wretch will wrap himself with fiercer 
 flame and leap into deeper darkness, and the multitudes he 
 has destroyed will pursue him, and hurl at him the long, 
 bitter, relentless, everlasting curse of their own anguish. If 
 there be one cup of eternal darkness more bitter than 
 another, they will have to drink it to the dregs. If, in all 
 the ocean of the lost world that . comes billowing up, there be 
 one wave more fierce than another, it will dash over them. 
 "God will wound the hairy scalp of him whogoeth on still in 
 his trespasses." 
 
 I think you are persuaded there is but little chance in our 
 great cities for any young man without the grace of God. I 
 will even go further and make it more emphatic and say 
 there is no chance for any young man who has not above 
 him, and beneath him, and before him, and behind him, and 
 on the right of him, and on the left of him, and within him 
 the all-protecting grace of God. My word of warning is to 
 those who have recently come to the city; some of them 
 entering banking institutions, and some of them stores and 
 shops. Shelter yourselves in God. Do not trust yourselves 
 an hour without the defenses of Christ's religion. 
 
 I stood one day at Niagara Falls, and I saw what you 
 may have seen there, six rainbows bending over that tremen- 
 dous plunge. I never saw anything like it before or since. 
 Six beautiful rainbows arching that great cataract! And so 
 over the rapids and the angry precipices of sin, where so 
 many have been dashed down, God's beautiful admonitions 
 hover, a warning arching each peril — six of them, fifty of 
 them — a thousand of them. Beware! beware! beware! 
 
410 
 
 MUNICIPAL SINS. 
 
 Young men, while you have time reflect upon these things, 
 and before the duties of the office and the store and the shop 
 come upon you, look over this whole subject, and after the 
 day has passed, and you hear in the nightfall the voices and 
 the footsteps of the city dying from your ear, and it gets so 
 silent that you can hear distinctly your watch under your 
 pillow going "tick, tick!" then open your eyes and look out 
 upon the darkness and see two pillars of light, one horizontal, 
 the other perpendicular, but changing their direction until 
 they come together, and your enraptured vision beholds it — 
 the cross! 
 
CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 Our blessings are so much more numerous than our 
 deserts that the writer is surprised that anybody should ever 
 find fault. Having life, and with it a thousand blessings, it 
 ought to hush into perpetual silence everything like criticism 
 of the dealings of God. " Wherefore doth a living man 
 complain?" 
 
 For the lastfew years the land has been set to the tune of 
 " Naomi." There has been here and there a cheerful soloist, 
 but the grand chorus has been one of lamentation, accom- 
 panied by dirges over prostrated commerce, silent manufac- 
 tories, unemployed mechanism, and all those disorders 
 described by the two short words " hard times." The fact is 
 that we have been paying for the bloody luxury of war. 
 There were great national differences, and we had not enough 
 Christian character to settle them by arbitration and treaty, 
 and so we went into battle, wasting life and treasure, and well 
 nigh swamping the national finances; and North and South, 
 East and West have ever since been paying for these four 
 years' indulgence in barbarism. But the time has come 
 when this depression ought to end,— yea, when it will end, 
 if the people are willing to do two or three things by way of 
 financial medicament. The best political economists tell us 
 that there is no good reason for continued prostration. Plenty 
 of money awaiting investment. Magnificent harvests crowd- 
 ing down from the West to the seaboard. The national 
 health with never so strong an arm or so clear a brain. Yet 
 we go on groaning, groaning, groaning, as though God had put 
 
 (411) 
 
412 
 
 CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 this nation upon gruel, and allowed us but one decent breakfast 
 in six months. The fact is the habit of complaining has 
 become chronic in this country, and after all these years of 
 whimper and wailing and objurgation, we are under such a 
 momentum of snivel that we cannot stop. 
 
 There are three prescriptions by which I believe that our 
 individual and national finances may be cured of their 
 present depression. The first is cheerful conversation and 
 behavior. I have noticed that the people who are most vocif- 
 erous against the day in which we live are those who are in 
 comfortable circumstances. I have made inquiry of those 
 persons who are violent in their jeremiades against these 
 times, and I have asked them: " Now, after all, are you not 
 making a living? " And after some hesitation and coughing 
 and clearing their throat three or four times, they say, stam- 
 meringiy: " Y-e-s." So that with a great multitude of 
 people it is not a question of getting a livelihood, but they 
 are dissatisfied because they cannot make as much money as 
 they would like to make. They have only two thousand 
 dollars in the bank, where they would like to have four 
 thousand. They can clear in a year only five thousand 
 dollars, when they would like to clear ten thousand, or things 
 come out just even. Or in their trade they get two dollars 
 a day when they wish they could get three or four. "Oh! " 
 says some one, " are you not aware of the fact that there is a 
 great population out of employment, and that there are hun- 
 dreds of the good families of this country who are at theii 
 wits' ends, not knowing which way to turn? " Yes, I know 
 it better than any man in private life can know that sad 
 fact, for it comes constantly to my eye and ear. But who is 
 responsible for this state of things? 
 
 Much of that responsibility I put upon men in comfort- 
 able circumstances, who, by an everlasting growling, keep 
 public confidence depressed and new enterprises from starting 
 out and new houses from being built. You know very well 
 
CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 413 
 
 that one despondent man can talk fifty men into despondency, 
 while one cheerful physician can wake up into exhilaration a 
 whole asylum of hypochondriacs. It is no kindness to the 
 poor or the unemployed for you to join in this deploration. 
 If you have not the wit and the common sense to think of 
 something cheerful to say, then keep silent. There is no 
 man that can be independent of depressed conversation. 
 The medical journals are ever illustrating it. I was reading 
 of five men who resolved that they would make an experi- 
 ment and see what they could do in the way of depressing a 
 stout, healthy man, and they resolved to meet him at different 
 points in his journey; and as he stepped out from his house 
 in the morning in robust health, one of the five men met him 
 and said: * 'Why, you look very sick to-day. What is the 
 matter?" "He said: "I am in excellent health; there is 
 nothing the matter." But passing down the street, he began 
 to examine his symptoms, and the second of the five men 
 met him and said: "Why, how bad you do look." "Well," 
 he replied, "I don't feel very well!" After a while, the third 
 man met him, and the fourth man met him, and the fifth 
 came up and said, u Why, you look as if you had had the 
 typhoid fever for six weeks. What is the matter with you?" 
 And the man against whom the stratagem had been laid went 
 home and died. And if you meet a man with perpetual talk 
 about hard times and bankruptcy and dreadful winters that 
 are to come, you break down his courage. A few autumns 
 ago, as the winter was coming on, people said: "We shall 
 have a terrible winter. The poor will be frozen out this 
 winter." There was something in the large store of acorns 
 that the squirrels had gathered, and something in the phases 
 of the moon, and something in other portents, that made you 
 certain we were going to have a hard winter. Winter came. 
 It was the mildest one within my memory and within yours. 
 All that winter long I do not think there was an icicle that 
 hung through the day from the eaves of the house. So you 
 
4-14 
 
 CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 prophesied falsely. Last winter was coming, and the people 
 said: "We shall have unparalleled suffering among the poor. 
 It will be a dreadful winter." Sure enough it was a cold 
 winter; but there were more large-hearted charities than ever 
 before poured out on the country ; better provision made for 
 the poor, so that there have been scores of winters when the 
 poor had a harder time than they did last winter. Another 
 winter is coming on, and I hear the evil prophecy already 
 rising on the air. I hear it everywhere. Now, let me tell 
 you, you lied twice about winter, and I believe you are lying 
 this time ! I will give my prophecy on this coming winter. 
 That is, it will be the easiest winter we ever had, either in 
 one way or the other. If it be severe in temperature, then I 
 believe there will be such Christian beneficence that the poor 
 will not suffer more than they ever have before. 
 
 Wendell Phillips was so overborne with the dolorousness 
 of the times, that he said if we do not inflate, we shall have 
 communistic outrages in this country such as they had in 
 France. I do not believe it. The parallel does not run. 
 They have no Sabbath, no Bible, no God, in Prance. We 
 have all these defenses for our American people, and public 
 opinion is such that if people in this country attempt a cut- 
 throat expedition, they will land in Sing Sing, or from the 
 gallows go up on tight rope. I do not believe the people of 
 this country will ever commit outrages and riot and murder 
 for the sake of getting bread. But all this lugubrosity of 
 tone and face keeps people down. Now I will make a con- 
 tract. If the people of the United States for one week will 
 talk cheerfully, I will open all the manufactories ; I will give 
 employment to all the unoccupied men and women; I will 
 make a lively market for your real estate that is eating you 
 up with taxes; I will stop the long processions on the way 
 to the poor-house and the penitentiary, and I will spread a 
 plentiful table from Maine to California and from Oregon to 
 Sandy Hook, and the whole land shall carol and thunder 
 
CURE OF FINANCES. 415 
 
 with national jubilee. But says some one: "I will take 
 that contract; but we can't affect the whole nation." My 
 readers, representing as you do all professions, all trades, 
 
 WENDELL PHILLIPS. 
 
 and all occupations, if you should resolve never again to 
 utter a dolorous word about the money markets, but by 
 manner and by voice and by wit and caricature, and above 
 
416 
 
 CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 all by faith in God, to try to scatter this national gloom, do 
 you not believe the influence would be instantaneous and 
 wide-spread? The effect would be felt around the world. 
 For God's sake, and for the sake of the poor and for the 
 sake of the unemployed, quit growling. Depend upon it, if 
 you men in comfortable circumstances do not stop complain- 
 ing, God will blast your harvests, and see how you will get 
 along without a corn crop ; and He will sweep you with floods 
 as he did Galveston; and He will devour you with grasshop- 
 pers as He did Minnesota; and He will burn your city as He 
 did Chicago. If you men in comfortable circumstances keep 
 on complaining, God will give you something to complain 
 about. Mark that! 
 
 The second prescription for the alleviation of financial 
 distresses is proper Christian investment. God demands of 
 every individual State, and nation a certain proportion of 
 their income. We are parsimonious ! We keep back from 
 God that which belongs to Him, and when we keep back any- 
 thing from God, He takes what we keep back, and He takes 
 more. He takes it by storm, by sickness, by bankruptcy, by 
 any one of the ten thousand ways which he can employ. 
 The reason many of you are cramped in business is because 
 you have never learned the lesson of Christian generosity. 
 You employ an agent. You give him a reasonable salary; 
 and, lo! you find out that he is appropriating your funds 
 besides the salary. What do you do? Discharge him. 
 Well, we are God's agents. He puts in our hands certain 
 moneys. Part are to be ours ; part are to be His. Suppose 
 we take all, what then? He will discharge us; He will turn 
 us over to financial disasters, and take the trust away from 
 us. The reason that great multitudes are not prospered in 
 business is simply because they have been withholding from 
 God that which belongs to Him. The rule is, give and you 
 will receive ; administer liberally and you shall have more to 
 administer. 1 am in full sympathy with the man who was 
 
CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 417 
 
 to be baptized by immersion, and some one said: "You had 
 better leave your pocket-book out; it will get wet." "No," 
 said he, "I want to go down under the wave with everything. 
 I want to consecrate my property and all to God." And so 
 he was baptized. What we want in this country is more 
 baptized pocket-books. 
 
 I had a relative whose business seemed to be failing. 
 Here a loss, and there a loss, and everything was bothering, 
 perplexing, and annoying him. He sat down one day, and 
 said* "God must have a controversy with me about some- 
 thing. I believe I haven't given enough to the cause of 
 Christ." And there and then he took out his check-book 
 and wrote a large check for a missionary society. He told 
 me: "That was the turning-point in my business. Ever 
 since then I have been prosperous. From that very day, 
 aye, from that very hour, I saw the change." And, sure 
 enough, he went on, and he gathered a fortune. The only 
 safe investment that a man can make in this world is in the 
 cause of Christ. I have tried it personally on a small scale. 
 When I have been mean and stingy toward the cause of 
 Christ, I have been perplexed in financial things. When I 
 have been comparatively liberal, it has come right back 
 upon me. I never yet gave God one dollar but He returned 
 five. If a man give from a superabundance, God may or He 
 may not respond with a blessing; but if a man give until he 
 feels it, if a man give until it fetches the blood, if a man 
 give until his selfishness cringes and twists and cowers under 
 it, he will get not only spiritual profit, but he will get paid 
 back in hard cash or in convertible securities. We often see 
 men who are tight-fisted who seem to get along with their 
 investments very profitably, notwithstanding all their parsi- 
 mony. But wait. Suddenly in that man's history every- 
 thing goes wrong. His health fails, or his reason is 
 dethroned, or a domestic curse smites him, or a midnight 
 shadow of some kind drops upon his soul and upon his busi- 
 
418 
 
 CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 ness. What is the matter? God is punishing him for his 
 small-heartedness. He tried to cheat God, and God worsted 
 him. So that one of the recipes for the cure of individual 
 and national finances is more generosity. Where you 
 bestowed one dollar on the cause of Christ, give two. God 
 loves to be trusted, and He is very apt to trust back again. 
 He says: "That man knows how to handle money; he shall 
 have more money to handle;" and very soon the property 
 that was on the market for a great while gets a purchaser, 
 and the bond that was not worth more than fifty cents on a 
 dollar goes to par, and the opening of a new street doubles 
 the value of his house, or in any way of a million God 
 blesses him. 
 
 Once the man finds out that secret, and he goes on to 
 fortune. There are men whom I have known who for ten 
 years have been trying to pay God one thousand dollars. 
 They have never been able to get it paid, for just as they 
 were taking out from one fold of their pocket-book a bill, 
 mysteriously somehow in some other fold of their pocket- 
 book there came a larger bill. You tell me that Christian 
 generosity pays in the world to come. I tell you it pays 
 now, pays in hard cash, pays in government securities. You 
 do not believe it? Ah, that is what keeps you back. I knew 
 you did not believe it. The whole world and Christendom is 
 to be reconstructed on this subject, and as you are a part of 
 Christendom, let the work begin in your own soul. "But," 
 says some one, "I don't believe that theory; because I have 
 been generous and I have been losing money for ten years." 
 Then God prepaid you, that is all. What became of the 
 money that you made in other days? You say to your son: 
 "Now I will give you five hundred dollars every year as long 
 as you live." After a while you say: "Well, my son, you 
 prove yourself so worthy of my confidence I will just give 
 you twenty thousand dollars in a single lump." And you 
 give it to him and he starts off. In two or three years he 
 
CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 419 
 
 does not complain against you : "Father is not taking care 
 of me. I ought to have five hundred dollars a year." You 
 prepaid your son, and he does not complain. There are 
 thousands of us now who can this year get just enough to 
 supply our wants ; but did not God provide for us in the 
 past, and has He not again and again and again paid us in 
 advance? In other words, trusted you all along — trusted 
 you more than you had a right to ask? Strike, then, a bal- 
 ance for God. Economize in anything rather than in your 
 Christian charities. There is not more than one out of 
 three hundred of you who ever give enough to do you any 
 good, and when some cause of Christianity — some mission- 
 ary society or Bible society or Church organization comes 
 along and gets anything from you, what do you say? You 
 say, "I have been bled," and there never was a more signifi- 
 cant figure of speech than that used in common parlance. 
 Yes, you have been bled, and you are spiritually emaciated, 
 when if you had been courageous enough to go through your 
 property and say: "That belongs to God, and this belongs to 
 God, and the other thing belongs to God;" and no more 
 dared to appropriate it to your own use than something that 
 belonged to your neighbor, instead of being bled to death by 
 charities you would have been reinvigorated and recuperated 
 and built up for time and for eternity. God will keep many 
 of you cramped in money matters until the day of your death 
 unless you swing out into larger generosities. 
 
 People quote as a joke what is a divine promise: " Cast 
 thy bread upon the waters, and it will return to thee after 
 many days." What did God mean by that? There is an 
 allusion there. In Egypt, when they sow the corn, it is at a 
 time when the Nile is overflowing its banks and they sow 
 the seed corn on the waters, and as the Nile begins to recede 
 this seed corn strikes in the earth and comes up a harvest, 
 and that is the allusion. It seems as if they are throwing 
 the corn away on the waters, but after a while they gather it 
 
420 
 
 CUBE OF FINANCES. 
 
 up in a harvest. Now says God in his word: " Cast thy 
 bread upon the waters, and it shall come back to thee after 
 many days." It may seem to you that you are throwing it away 
 on charities, but it will yield a harvest of green and gold — a 
 harvest on earth and a harvest in heaven. If men could 
 appreciate that and act on that, we would have no more 
 trouble about individual or national finances. 
 
 Prescription the third, for the cure of all our individual 
 and national financial distresses : a great spiritual awakening. 
 It is no mere theory. The merchantmen of this country 
 were positively demented with the monetary excitement in 
 1857. There never before nor since has been such a state of 
 financial depression as there was at that time. A revival 
 
 came, and three hund- 
 red thousand people 
 were, born into the 
 kingdom of God„ What 
 came after the revival ? 
 The grandest financial 
 prosperity we have ever 
 had in this country. 
 The finest fortunes, the 
 largest fortunes in the 
 United States, have 
 been made since 1857. 
 "Well," you say, "what 
 has spiritual improve- 
 ment and revival to 
 do with monetary im- 
 provement and re- 
 vival?" Much to do. 
 The religion of Jesus 
 Jonathan edwards. Christ has a direct 
 
 tendency to make men honest and sober and truth -telling, 
 and are not honesty and sobriety and truth-telling 
 
CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 421 
 
 auxiliaries of material prosperity? If we could have an 
 awakening in this country as in the days of Jonathan 
 Edwards, of Northampton, as in the days of Dr. Finley 
 of Basking Eidge, as in the days of Dr. Griffin, of Bos- 
 ton, the whole land would rouse to a higher moral tone, 
 and with that moral tone the honest business enter- 
 prise of the country would come up. You say a great 
 awakening has an influence upon the future world. 1 tell you 
 it has a direct influence upon the financial welfare of this 
 world. The religion of Christ is no foe to successful busi- 
 ness; it is its best friend. And if there should come a great 
 awakening in this country, and all the banks and insurance 
 companies and stores and offices and shops should close up 
 for two weeks, and do nothing but attend to the public 
 worship of Almighty God — -after such a spiritual vacation 
 the land would wake up to such financial prosperity as we 
 have never dreamed of. Godliness is profitable for the life 
 that now is as well as for that which is to come. But my 
 readers, do not put so much emphasis on worldly success as 
 to let your eternal affairs go at loose ends. I have nothing to 
 say against money. The more money you get the better, if 
 it comes honestly aud goes usefully. For the lack of it, sick- 
 ness dies without medicine, and hunger finds its coffin in an 
 empty bread-tray, and nakedness shivers for clothes and fire. 
 All this canting tirade against money as though it had no 
 practical use. When I hear a man indulge in it, it makes 
 me think that the best heaven for him would be an everlasting 
 poor-house ! No, there is a practical use in money; but while 
 we admit that, we must also admit that it cannot satisfy the 
 soul, that it cannot pay for our ferriage across the Jordan of 
 death, that it cannot unlock the gate of heaven for our immor- 
 tal soul. Yet there are men who act as though packs of bonds 
 and mortgages could be traded off for a mansion in heaven, 
 and as though gold were a legal tender in that land where 
 it is so common that they make pavements out of it., 
 
422 
 
 CURE OF FINANCES 
 
 Salvation by Christ is the only salvation. Treasures in 
 heaven are the only incorruptible treasures. Have you ever 
 ciphered out that sum in loss and gain, " What shall it 
 profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his soul?" 
 You may wear fine apparel now, but the winds of death will 
 flutter it like rags. Homespun and a threadbare coat have 
 sometimes been the shadow of robes white in the blood of 
 the Lamb. All the mines of Australia and Brazil, strung in 
 one carcanet, are not worth to you as much as the pearl of 
 great price. You remember, I suppose, some years ago, the 
 shipwreck of the Central America ? A storm came on that 
 vessel. The surges tramped the deck and swept down through 
 the hatches, and there went up a hundred- voiced death shriek. 
 The foam on the jaw of the wave. The pitching of the steamer, 
 as though it would leap a mountain. The glare of the signal 
 rockets. The long cough of the steam-pipes. The hiss of 
 extinguished furnaces. The walking of God on the wave. 0, 
 it was a stupendous spectacle. But that ship did not go down 
 without a struggle. The passengers stood in long lines trying 
 to bail it out, and men unused to toil tugged until their hands 
 were blistered and their muscles were strained. After a 
 while a sail came in sight. A few passengers got off, but 
 the most went down. The ship gave one lurch and was losto 
 So, there are men who go on in life — a fine voyage they 
 are making out of it. All is well, till some euroclydon of 
 business disaster comes upon them, and they go down. The 
 bottom of this commercial sea is strewn with the shattered 
 hulks. But, because your property goes, shall your soul go? 
 0, no! There is coming a more stupendous shipwreck after a 
 while. This world — God launched it six thousand years ago, 
 and it is sailing on ; but one day it will stagger at the cry of 
 "fire!" and the timbers of the rocks will burn, and the moun- 
 tains flame like masts, and the clouds like sails in the 
 judgment hurricane. God will take a good many off the 
 deck, and others out of the berths, where they are now sleep- 
 
CURE OF FINANCES. 
 
 423 
 
 ing in Jesus. How many shall go down? No one will know 
 until it is announced in heaven one day: "Shipwreck of a 
 world! So many millions saved! So many millions drowned!" 
 Because your fortunes go, because your house goes, because 
 all your earthly possessions go, do not let your soul go ! May 
 the Lord Almighty, through the blood of the everlasting 
 covenant, save your souls. 
 
CHAP TEE XXXIII. 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 "He shall devour the prey and at night he shall divide 
 the spoils. " There is in this story such an affluence of simile 
 and allegory, such a mingling of metaphors, that there are a 
 thousand thoughts in it not on the surface. Old Jacob, 
 dying, is telling the fortunes of his children. He prophesies 
 the devouring propensities of Benjamin and his descendants. 
 With his dim old eyes he looks off and sees the hunters going 
 out to the fields, ranging them all day, and at nightfall com- 
 ing home, the game slung over the shoulder, and reaching 
 the door of the tent, the hunters begin to distribute the game, 
 and one takes a coney, and another a rabbit, and another a 
 roe. Or it may be a reference to the habits of wild beasts 
 that slay their prey, and then drag it back to the cave or lair, 
 and divide it among the young. 
 
 There is nothing more fascinating than the life of a hunt- 
 er. On a certain day in all England you can hear the crack 
 of the sportsman's gun, because grouse hunting has begun; 
 and every man that can afford the time and ammunition, and 
 can draw a bead, starts for the fields. On the 20th of Octo- 
 ber our woods and forests resound with the shock of fire- 
 arms, and are tracked of pointers and setters, because the 
 quail is then a lawful prize for the sportsman. Xenophon 
 grew eloquent in regard to the art of hunting. In the far 
 East people, elephant-mounted, chase the tiger. The Ameri- 
 can Indian darts his arrow at the buffalo until the frightened 
 herd tumble over the rocks. European nobles are often found 
 in the fox chase and at the stag hunt. Francis I. was called 
 
 (424) 
 
SPOILS. 
 
 425 
 
 the father of hunting. Moses declares of Nimrod: He was 
 a mighty hunter before the Lord." Therefore, in all ages of 
 
 A HUNTING SCENE IN MINNESOTA. 
 
 the world, the imagery of this story ought to be suggestive, 
 whether it means a wolf after a fox, or a man after a lion. 
 
4:26 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 "In the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he 
 shall divide the spoils." ' This, in the first place, is descrip- 
 tive of those people who, in the morning of their life, give 
 themselves up to hunting the world, but afterward, by the grace 
 of God, in the evening of their life divide among themselves 
 the spoils of Christian character. 
 
 There are aged Christian men and women who would tell 
 you that in the morning of their life they were after the world 
 as intense as a hound after a hare, or as a falcon swoops upon 
 a gazelle. They wanted the world's plaudits and the world's 
 gains. They felt that if they could get this world they would 
 have everything. Some of them started out for the pleasures 
 of the world. They thought that the man who laughed 
 
 ing and grimace. They were so full of glee they could 
 hardly repress their mirth even on solemn occasions, and 
 they came near bursting out hilariously even at the 
 burial, because there was something so dolorous in the 
 tone or countenance of the undertaker. After a while 
 misfortune struck them hard on the back. They found 
 there was something they could not laugh at. Under 
 their late hours their health gave way, or there was a 
 
 loudest was happiest. They 
 tried repartee and conun- 
 drum and burlesque and mad- 
 rigal. They thought they 
 would like to be Tom Hoods, 
 or Charles Lambs, or Edgar 
 A. Poes. They mingled wine 
 and music and the spectacu- 
 lar. They were worshippers 
 of the harlequin, and the 
 merry Andrew, and the buf- 
 
 EDGAR A. POE. 
 
 I foon, and the jester. Life 
 was to them foam and bubble 
 and cachination and royster- 
 
SPOILS. 
 
 427 
 
 death in the house. Of every green thing their soul was 
 exfoliated. They found out that life was more than a joke. 
 From the heart of God there blazed into their soul an earnest- 
 ness they had never felt before. They awoke to their sinful- 
 ness and their immortality, and now they are at sixty or 
 seventy years of age as appreciative of all innocent mirth as 
 they ever were, but they are bent on a style of satisfaction 
 which, in early life, they never hunted; the evening of their 
 days brighter than the morning. 
 
 Then there are others who started out for financial suc- 
 cess. They see how limber the rim of a man's hat is when 
 he bows down before some one transpicuous. They felt they 
 would like to see how the world looked from the window of 
 a three thousand dollar turn-out. They thought they would 
 like to have the morning sunlight tangled in the head-gear 
 of a dashing span. The wanted the bridges in the Park to 
 resound under the rataplan of their swift hoofs. They 
 wanted a gilded baldrick, and so they started on the dollar 
 hunt. They chased it up one street and chased it down 
 another. They followed it when it burrowed in the cellar. 
 They treed it in the roof. Wherever a dollar was expected to 
 be, they were. They chased it across the ocean. They 
 chased it across the land. They stopped not for the night. 
 Hearing that dollar even in the darkness thrilled them as an 
 Adirondack sportsman is thrilled at midnight by a loon's 
 laugh. They chased that dollar to the money-vault. They 
 chased it to the government treasury. They routed it from 
 under the counter. All the hounds were out — all the pointers 
 and the setters. They leaped the hedges for that dollar, and 
 they cried: "Hark away! a dollar! a dollar!" And when at 
 last they came upon it and had actually captured it, their 
 excitement was like that of a falconer who has successfully 
 flung his first hawk. In the morning of their life, 0, how 
 they devoured the prey! But there came a better time to 
 their soul. They found out that an immortal nature cannot 
 
428 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 live on "greenbacks." They took up a Northern Pacific 
 bond, and there was a hole in it through which they could 
 look into the uncertainty of all earthly treasures. • They saw 
 some Ealston, living at the rate of twenty-five thousand 
 dollars a month, leaping from San Francisco wharf because 
 he could not continue to live at the same ratio. They saw 
 the wizzen and paralytic bankers who had changed their souls 
 into molten gold stamped with the image of the earth, earthly. 
 They saw some great souls by avarice turned into homunculi, 
 and they said to themselves: "I will seek after higher 
 treasure." Prom that time they did not care whether they 
 walked or rode, if Christ walked with them; nor whether 
 they lived in a mansion or in a hut, if they dwelt under the 
 shadow of the Almighty; nor whether they were robed in 
 French broadcloth or in homespun, if they had the robe of 
 the Saviour's righteousness; nor whether they were sandaled 
 with morrocco or calf-skin, if they were shod with the pre- 
 paration of the gospel. Now you see peace on their coun- 
 tenance. Now that man says: "What a fool I was to be 
 enchanted with this world. Why, I have more satisfaction 
 in five minutes in the service of God than I had in all the 
 first years of my life while I was gain getting. I like this 
 evening of my day a great deal better than I did the morn- 
 ing. In the morning I greedily devoured the prey; but now 
 it is evening, and I am gloriously dividing the spoil." 
 
 My readers, this world is a poor thing to hunt. It is 
 healthful to go out in the woods and hunt. It rekindles the 
 lustre of the eye. It strikes the brown of the autumnal leaf 
 into the cheek. It gives to the rheumatic limbs a strength 
 to leap like the roe. Christopher North's pet gun, the 
 Muckle-moued-Meg, going off in the summer in the forests, 
 had its echo in the winter-time in the eloquence that rang 
 through the university halls of Edinburgh. It is healthy to 
 go hunting in the fields ; but I tell you that it is belittling 
 and bedwarfing and belaming for a man to hunt this world. 
 
SPOILS. 
 
 429 
 
 The hammer comes down on the gun-cap, and the barrel 
 explodes and kills you, instead of that which you are pursu- 
 ing. When you turn out to hunt the world, the world turns 
 out to hunt you; and as 
 
 many a sportsman aiming 
 his gun at a panther's heart 
 has gone down under the 
 striped claws, so, while you 
 have been attempting to de- 
 vour this world, the world) 
 has been devouring you. So 
 it was with Lord Byron. So 
 it was with Coleridge. So it 
 was with Catherine of Bus- 
 sia. Henry II. went out hunt- 
 ing for this world, and its 
 lances struck through his heart. Francis I. aimed at the 
 world, but the assassin's dagger put an end to his ambition, 
 and his life with one stroke. Mary, Queen of Scots, wrote 
 
 LORD BYP.ON. 
 
 on the window of her castle: 
 
 "I 
 
 MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. 
 
 believe what you say. 
 
 "From the top of all my trust 
 Mishap hath laid me in the 
 dust." 
 
 The Queen Dowager of 
 Navarre was offered for her 
 wedding day a costly and 
 beautiful pair of gloves, and 
 she put them on; but they 
 were poisoned gloves, and 
 they took her life. Better a 
 bare hand of cold privation 
 than a warm and poisoned 
 glove of ruinous success. 
 "Oh," says some young man, 
 I am going to do that very 
 
430 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 thing. In the morning of my life I am going to devour the 
 prey, and in the evening I shall divide the spoils of Christian 
 character. I only want a little while to sow my wild oats, 
 and then I will be good." Young man, did you ever take 
 the census of all the old people? How many old people are 
 there in your hous.e? One, two, or none? How many in a 
 vast assemblage? Only here and there a gray head, like the 
 patches of snow here and there in the fields on a late April 
 day. The fact is that the tides of the years are so strong 
 that men go down under them before they get to be sixty, 
 before they get to be fifty, before they get to be forty, before 
 they get to be thirty; and if you, my young man, resolve 
 that you will spend the morning of your days in devouring 
 the prey, the probability is that you will never divide the 
 spoils in the evening hour. He who postpones until old age 
 the religion of Jesus Christ, postpones it forever. Where 
 are the men who, thirty years ago, resolved to become Chris- 
 tians in old age, putting it off a certain number of years? 
 They are in the lost world. They never got to be old. The 
 railroad collision, or the steamboat explosion, or the slip on 
 the ice, or the falling ladder, or the sudden cold put an end 
 to their opportunities. They have never had an opportunity 
 since, and never will have an opportunity again. They 
 locked the door of heaven against their soul, and they threw 
 away the key; and if they could break jail and come up 
 shrieking to us, I do not think they would take two minutes 
 to persuade us all to repentance. They chased the world, 
 and they died in the chase. The wounded tiger turned on 
 them. They failed to take the game that they pursued. 
 Mounted on a swift courser, they leaped the hedge, but the 
 courser fell on them and crushed them. Proposing to barter 
 their soul for the world, they lost both and got neither. 
 
 While this is an encouragement to old people who are 
 unpardoned, it is no encouragement to the young who are 
 putting off the day of grace. This doctrine that the old 
 
SPOILS. 
 
 431 
 
 may be repentant is to be taken cautiously. It is medicine 
 that kills or cures. The same medicine, given to different 
 patients, in one case it saves life, and in the other it destroys 
 it. This possibility of repentance at the close of life may 
 cure the old man while it kills the young. Be cautious in 
 taking it. 
 
 There are those who come to a sudden and a radical 
 change. You have noticed how short a time it is from morn- 
 ing to night — only seven or eight hours. You know that 
 the day has a very brief life. Its heart beats twenty- four 
 times, and then it is dead. How quick this transition in the 
 character of these Benjaminites! "In the morning they 
 shall devour the prey, and at night they shall divide the 
 spoils." Is it possible that there shall be such a transforma- 
 tion in any of our characters? Yes, a man may be at seven 
 o'clock in the morning an all-devouring worldling, and at 
 seven o'clock at night he may be a peaceful, distributive 
 Christian. Conversion is instantaneous. A man passes 
 into the kingdom of God quicker than down the sky runs 
 ziz-zag lightning. A man may be anxious about his soul 
 for a great many years: that does not make him a Christian. 
 A man may pray a great while : that does not make him a 
 Christian. A man may resolve on the reformation of his 
 character, and have that resolution going on a great while: 
 that does not make a Christian. But the very instant when 
 he flings his soul on the mercy of Jesus Christ, that instant 
 is lustration, emancipation, resurrection. Up to that point 
 he is going in the wrong direction ; after that point he is 
 going in the right direction. Before that moment he is a 
 child of sin; after that moment he is a child of God. 
 Before that moment hellward; after that moment heaven- 
 ward. Before that moment devouring the prey; after that 
 moment dividing the spoil. Five minutes is as good as five 
 years. My reader, you know very well that the best things 
 you have done you have done in a flash. You made up your 
 
432 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 mind in an instant to buy, or to sell, or to invest, or to stop, 
 or to start. If you had missed that one chance, you would 
 have missed it forever. Now just as precipitate and quick 
 and spontaneous will be the ransom of your soul. This 
 morning you were making a calculation. You got on the 
 track of some financial or social game. With your pen or 
 pencil you were pursuing it. This very morning you were 
 devouring the prey; but to-night you are in a different mood. 
 You find that all heaven is offered you. You wonder how 
 you can get it for yourself and for your family. You wonder 
 what resources it will give you now and hereafter. You are 
 dividing peace and comfort and satisfaction and Christian 
 reward in your soul. You are dividing the spoil. 
 
 I have said to persons: "When did you first become 
 serious about your soul?" and they told me: " To-night. " 
 And to others: "When did you give your heart to God?" 
 and they said: "To-night." And still to others: "When 
 did you resolve to serve the Lord all the days of your life?" 
 and they said: "To-night. ,, I saw by the gayety of their 
 apparel that when the grace of God struck them they were 
 devouring the prey; but I saw also, in the flood of joyful 
 tears, and in the kindling raptures on their brow, and in 
 their exhilarant and transporting utterances, that they were 
 dividing the spoil. If you have seen a large building when 
 the lights were struck, you know that with one touch of 
 electricity they all blazed. 0, I would to God that the dark- 
 ness of your souls might be broken up, and that by one 
 quick, overwhelming, instantaneous flash of illumination 
 you might be brought into the light and the liberty of the 
 sons of God! 
 
 You see that religion is a different thing from what some 
 of you supposed. You thought it was decadence; you 
 thought religion was maceration ; you thought it was high- 
 way robbery; that it struck one down and left him half 
 dead ; that it plucked out the eyes ; that it plucked out the 
 
SPOILS. 
 
 433 
 
 plumes of the soul; that it broke the wing and crushed the 
 beak as it came clawing with its black talons through the 
 air. No, that is not religion. What is religion? It is divi- 
 ding the spoils. It is taking a defenceless soul and panoply- 
 ing it for eternal conquest. It is the distribution of prizes 
 by the king's hand, every medal stamped with a coronation. 
 It is an exhilaration, an expansion. It is imparadisation. 
 It is enthronement. Religion makes a man master of earth 
 and death and hell. It goes forth to gather the medals of 
 victory won by Prince Emanuel, and the diadems of heaven 
 and the glories of realms terrestrial and celestial, and then, 
 after ranging all worlds for everything that is resplendent, it 
 divides the spoil. 
 
 What was it that James Turner, the famous English 
 evangelist, was doing when in his dying moment he said : 
 " Christ is all ! Christ is all?" Why, he was entering into 
 light; he was rounding the Cape of Good Hope; he was 
 dividing the spoil. What was the aged Christian Quakeress 
 doing when at eighty years of age she arose in the meeting 
 one day and said : "The time of my departure is come. My 
 grave clothes are falling off?" She was dividing the spoil. 
 
 What is Daniel now doing, the lion tamer? and Elijah 
 who was drawn by the flaming coursers? and Paul, the rat- 
 tling of whose chains made kings quake? and all the other 
 victims of flood and fire and wreck and guillotine, — where 
 are they? Dividing the spoil. 
 
 "Ten thousand times ten thousand, 
 i In sparkling raiment bright, 
 
 The armies of the ransomed saints 
 Throng up the steeps of light. 
 
 " 'T is finished, all is finished, 
 
 Their fight with death and sin. 
 Fling open-wide the golden gates, 
 
 And let the victors in." 
 
 Oh, what a grand thing it is to be a Christian! We 
 
434 
 
 SPOILS. 
 
 begin now to divide the spoil, but the distribution will not be 
 completed to all eternity. There is a poverty- struck soul, 
 there is a business- despoiled soul, there is a sin- struck soul, 
 there is a bereaved soul, — why do you not come and get the 
 spoils of Christian character, the comfort, the joy, the peace, 
 the salvation that I offer you in my Master's name? Though 
 your knees knock together in weakness, though your hand 
 tremble in fear, though your eyes rain tears of uncontrollable 
 weeping — come and get the spoils. Best for all the weary. 
 Pardon for all the guilty. Harbor for all the bestormed. 
 Life for all the dead. 
 
 Though you are now children of the world, you may 
 become heirs of heaven. Though this very morning you 
 were devouring the prey, to-night, all worlds witnessing, you 
 may divide the spoil. 
 
CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Many persons are willing to acknowledge that the Bible 
 is a lamp fit to be set on a parlor table, or in a nursery, or in 
 a drawing-room ; but they do not want to hear much about 
 the Bible as a lantern, — something to carry about with you 
 into all kinds of institutions, and into all kinds of circum- 
 stances. Yet I do not know why a lantern should disturb 
 anything, save spiders and vermin and bats. Send it every- 
 where for the world's illumination. 
 
 But is this Bible such a wonderful book? Yes. It is the 
 Kohinoor among diamonds; the mightiest power ever pro- 
 jected by the hand of God upon the nations. It is a well so 
 deep that innumerable buckets come up with water enough 
 to slake the thirst of all nations. It is like a nursery-man's 
 garden, where the flowers and the fruits and the trees are so 
 closely crowded that from that nursery you may plant a 
 county or a state. One seed of that Word of God was 
 planted a good many years ago, and it came up in the Eefor- 
 mation. Another seed was planted, and it came up the 
 blood -red flower of the American Bevolution. Another seed 
 of the Word of God was planted, and it will come up the 
 white flower of the Millennium. Mighty book ! In courts 
 of law, when the oath is administered, the. witness is roughly 
 told, "Kiss the book;" but we put this book to our lips, and 
 give it the kiss of earnest affection, and say, "Take away all 
 other books, but leave us this; capture all other weapons, 
 but leave us this sword with which to conquer; take away 
 all other friends, but leave us this counsellor; put out all 
 
 (435) 
 
436 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 other lights, but extinguish not this. " Dear old book ! Some 
 have spit upon thee, and some have burned thee, and some 
 have cast upon thee the lie ; but I take thee to be my counsel 
 in life, my joy in prosperity, my comfort in sorrow, my pillow 
 in death, my song for eternity. Dear old Bible! 
 
 There are many who would like to crowd this Bible out 
 from the common school, and they would like to crowd it 
 out from the family, and they would like to crowd it oui from 
 all respectable associations, and they would like to crowd it 
 to the very verge of the world, and then pick it up and fling 
 it into the blackness of darkness forever. Well, this book is 
 on trial, and you are the jurors. Now, prisoner, look upon 
 the jury, and jury, look upon the prisoner. Is this book 
 guilty or not guilty? Now is the time for us to discuss this 
 question. If this Bible ought to be put out of the common 
 schools, it ought to be put out immediately; let us go down 
 to the schools, and pick up all the Old Testaments' and the 
 New Testaments, and hurl them out of the window, and look 
 under the school desk lest there may be some loose leaves of 
 God's holy Word, containing the story of a Saviour's sacrifice 
 and of our heavenly inheritance ; let us gather them all up, 
 and not only throw them out of the window, but let us burn 
 them up, lest by some evil wind they be blown back again 
 into the school-house. 
 
 But if the Bible ought to be retained in the common 
 schools, then let us decide in that direction. If, after the 
 Bible be banished, the Christian Churches rise up and demand 
 the re-enfchronement of this book in the common-school 
 system of this country, it will open a war such as the world 
 has never seen. On the one side all the forces of our best 
 civilization. On the other side all the forces of iniquity on 
 earth and in perdition. If you have anything to say against 
 the expulsion of the Bible from the common schools, speak 
 out. As a minister of our Lord Jesus Christ, and as an 
 American citizen, I want to be heard. I have been warned 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 437 
 
 again and again that if I opened my mouth on these subjects 
 it would be disastrous to me, have been threatened with all 
 evil if I kept on in the advocacy of the cause of God and 
 good morals ; and men have gone so far they have once fired 
 my house, attempting to consume my family, and a second 
 time made the attempt; but if there are any people who have 
 an idea that by such a process as that my lips shall be closed 
 on this or any other subject involving the best interests of 
 society, they are much mistaken. 
 
 The Bible ought to be kept in the schools because if you 
 cast it out you decree that three-fourths of the population of 
 this country shall have no religious culture at all. You tell 
 me that the Bible ought to be in the family and in the 
 Sabbath-school. Even so. But are you not aware that a 
 great majority of the children in this country never see the 
 inside of a Sabbath -school, and that in the majority of the 
 families of this country God is not acknowledged and the 
 Bible is not read? All that tens of thousands of children 
 learn of God and Christ and the judgment day and the 
 eternal world they learn in the three or four minutes at the 
 opening of the day-school. If the statistics be accurate that 
 this country is yet to be occupied by three hundred million 
 immortals, then I say that that Christian man who votes for 
 the expulsion of the Bible from the schools votes for the 
 barring out from all the blessings and the excellencies of our 
 holy religion two hundred million of the people. I ask if it 
 is possible to maintain a Bepublic of self -governed, honest, 
 pure, truthful citizens with so small an admixture of morals 
 and religion? The man who votes to put out the Bible from 
 the schools votes to make this land a nation of atheists, a 
 nation of infidels, a nation of debauchees, a nation of out- 
 laws. There is no ground-work for thorough, old-fashioned 
 morals but the Word of God. 
 
 I am opposed to the expulsion of the Bible from the 
 common schools because such a movement would be a war 
 
438 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 upon the consciences of men. The Koman Catholics, in this 
 country, have no objections to the Bible in our common 
 schools. What they propose is to have parochial schools 
 where the whole system of Eoman Catholicism can be taught. 
 Then I tell you that when you put out the Bible from the 
 schools you wound the feelings of nine-tenths of the Christian 
 people of this country. When you drive out the Bible you 
 please the infidels and atheists, and a great many who are 
 loose in religion and loose in morals ; but you wound in the 
 very depths of the soul thousands and hundreds of thousands 
 of Christian men and women who have builded up all their 
 hopes for time and eternity on that old book, and believe it 
 to be the chief corner-stone of this nation's prosperity. You 
 say you will not send your children to the common schools 
 if the Bible is kept there. I reply I will not send my children 
 there if the Bible is cast out, and my conscience is as good 
 as your conscience. Here is a hospital with a great many 
 sick men. There is a man with a wounded arm, and he 
 refuses to have any bandage on it, and he refuses to take any 
 medicine of the surgeon. Then I see him start through the 
 wards of the hospital, and what is he doing? He is tearing 
 off the bandages of all the other men, and upsetting their 
 medicine, and saying, "I don't want any bandages on my 
 arm, and you shall not have any bandages on your arm." In 
 other words these men say, "We don't want our children 
 cultured in the knowledge of the Bible, and you shall not 
 have your children cultured in the knowledge of the Bible." 
 You say, "One man's conscience is as good as another man's 
 conscience." I don't believe it. Suppose you were seeking 
 a confidential clerk, and two men applied, - and one man 
 began by saying, "I reject the Bible; I have no faith in it." 
 Then the other young man would say, "I believe in the 
 Bible ; I love it very much ; it is the great ambition of my 
 life to make my character correspond with the teachings of 
 that book." Which young man would you take as your con- 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 439 
 
 fidential clerk? Of course the latter. In other words, you 
 realize that the conscience of the one man is better than the 
 conscience of the other. I have no faith in a man's morality 
 who says, "I despise God's Word; I cast out all its teachings ; 
 I will have nothing to do with it." Would I trust such a 
 man in any relation of this life? No, I would not trust him 
 at the ferry-gates with the feiry-master looking the dfcher way; 
 he would run through without paying his two cents! This 
 proposition to put the Bible out of the schools is a war on 
 three -fourths of the Christian people of this country. 
 
 I am opposed to this movement because the Bible seems 
 so particularly adapted to the common schools. In an or- 
 chestra, one man sweeps the bow across the viol, and by that 
 one instrument the other musicians chord up their instru- 
 ments to concert pitch. So this thrumming of this harp of 
 God's Word at nine o'clock, in the day-school, seems to bring 
 into harmonious accord all the other lessons and employments 
 of the day. What book is there that inculcates such lessons 
 of morality and kindness and love and gentleness and patience 
 and generosity and purity? Show me one man, one child, 
 in all the world that has ever been injured by reading it. 
 We want to have our children go down into the stream of 
 God's Word and pluck the lilies from the banks and weave 
 the Rose of Sharon in their hair. But remember that a 
 great multitude of the children that come up to the public 
 schools have no kind influences at home. Some are orphans, 
 and some worse than orphans, for they have dissolute parents. 
 How pleasant and beautiful and appropriate it is that the 
 teacher should open the old Book and read to them: "Come 
 unto Me, all ye who are weary and heavy laden, and I will 
 give you rest." "As one whom his mother comforteth, so 
 will I comfort you." 
 
 What other book has so inuch simplicity, so much ele- 
 gance, so much earnestness of style? It is a better discipline 
 than mathematics. It is better history than Bancroft^ * f ; 
 
440 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 is better philosophy than Dougall Stewart's. It is a better 
 biography than Plutarch's. All the poems of earth strike 
 their chime into this canto, and the beauties of the universe 
 blossom in this royal flower, and the charm of river and lake 
 and sea are hung in this one crystal. I went to one of our 
 public schools. I heard the Scriptures read, and I heard 
 them sing a song, and I thought to myself, after these five 
 minutes of interview with God, all the hours of this day 
 must be beneficently affected. There will be thousands of 
 children gathered in our day-schools, and they will read of 
 peace for all the troubled, pardon for all the guilty, and life 
 for all the dead. Now, you who want the Bible out of the 
 schools, go in, and hush up those exercises. Say, "Stop that 
 music! Quit that reading! Down with the Bible in the 
 common schools!" 
 
 Such expulsion implies the right to take away any book 
 that acknowledges God or Christian principle. Is there a 
 primer, is there a reader, is there a text- book in all our day- 
 schools that somehow does not acknowledge the sanctity of 
 the marriage relation, or the holiness of the Sabbath, or the 
 importance of divine worship, or the existence of God? 
 Now, drive the Bible out of the schools, and what is the next 
 demand? Take away that primer. Take away that reader. 
 How dare you use in your schools a reader which acknowl- 
 edges the sanctity of the marriage relation, when there are 
 tens of thousands of people who do not believe that there is 
 any such sanctity? How dare you have that reader in your 
 schools which admits that there is any holiness in the Sab- 
 bath, when there are thousands of people who deny it? How 
 dare you have a text-book of any kind in your schools which 
 has in it the word God spelled with a capital "G," when 
 there are thousands of people in this country who do not 
 believe there is any God? Yield to this impertinent demand 
 for Uie exvulsion of the Bible from the schools, and they will 
 co**«*3 w Ai okier infamous demands. It is the first step of a 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 441 
 
 long series of steps. Suppose you are on a highway, and a 
 robber meets you, and he says, "Your watch." You give 
 him your watch. "Now," he says, "I'll take your pocket- 
 book. " You hand it to him. "Now," he says, "I'll take your 
 penknife." You give it to him. "Now," he says, "I'll take 
 your coat." You give him your coat. He strips you and 
 pounds you and leaves you half dead by the road-side. 
 When was the time to make resistance? At the very start. 
 People come up, and they say, "Take the Bible out of the 
 schools." Suppose we give it up? Then they will say, 
 "Take this book and that book and the other book; throw 
 them all out," until they leave the common school system 
 stripped and half dead, not garments enough left to cover the 
 nakedness of its folly. When is the time to resist such a 
 demand? At the start; and not yielding once you will not 
 have to yield afterward. The implication that these men 
 have a right to take the Bible out of the common schools 
 implies that they have a right to take out any book which 
 inculcates moral and religious sentiments. 
 
 This movement throws suspicion on the Bible itself. 
 What books are you going to have in your common schools ? 
 Webster's Dictionary? Yes. 
 Kame's Elements of Criti- 
 cism? Yes. Young's Night 
 Thoughts to parse out of? 
 Yes. Or the Poems of Tenny- 
 son, or the writings of 
 Carlyle? Yes. Then when 
 you say you do not want the 
 Bible, do you not give the 
 preference to every other 
 book, and are you not saying 
 to the rising generation, 
 "These other books are safe, 
 but the Bible is not safe?" If your child be consulting in regard 
 
 THOMAS CARLYLE. 
 
442 
 
 "PULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 to the companionship of ten or fifteen playmates in the street, 
 and you say, "You may play with this child, and that, and 
 that, and that; but not with that one," do you not throw 
 suspicion upon the character of this last child? If we come 
 into our common school system and say, "You may have all 
 these other books, but not the Bible," is not that saying 
 to all the boys and girls of this country, "The most unsafe 
 book to have is the Bible?" In that way you give judgment 
 against the sacred Scriptures in the mind of all the young 
 people of the country? 
 
 We oppose the ejection of the Bible from the common 
 schools because the evidence of the best men of this country 
 oppose such expulsion. What did George Washington say 
 in his * 'Farewell Address?" "Let us with caution indulge 
 the supposition that morality can be maintained without 
 religion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence of 
 refined education on minds of peculiar structure, reason and 
 experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can 
 prevail in exclusion of religious principles." Daniel Webster 
 says: "It has been held as a fundamental truth that religion 
 is the only solid basis of morals, and that moral instruction 
 not resting upon this basis is only building upon sand. It is 
 a mockery and an insult to common sense to maintain that a 
 school for the instruction of youth, from which Christian 
 instruction is shut out, is not atheistical and infidel." 
 
 I would a great deal rather have my sentiments in sym- 
 pathy with the sentiments of these men of the past than to have 
 them in sympathy with many of the modern base politicians. 
 There is a wide distinction between a Christian patriot, — a 
 politician like Theodore Frelinghuysen or Governor Briggs of 
 the past, — men who were as eminent in the Church of Christ 
 as in political circles, — and the base politicians. I think the 
 highest style of a man is the consecrated Christian patriot. 
 But alas ! for that filthy herd which tramp through many of 
 our cities, calling themselves politicians. Base and low in 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 443 
 
 all their morals; degraded until there is no lower depth of 
 degradation into which they can sink; born in the cesspool 
 of political caucus ; cursed to crawl on their belly through 
 the slush and slime of partisanship; demanding the thrust- 
 ing out of the Bible to please the foreign vote; anxious to 
 lick the filthy heel of the emigrant before he has had time 
 to wash his feet. I abhor them. The pure politicians of 
 this and past times have declared themselves in favor of the 
 retention of the Bible in the schools. 
 
 It is a supreme book from the hands of a Supreme God, 
 and has a right to go anywhere. Suppose a proclamation 
 should be made by the President of the United States, and 
 some of us should gather a regiment, and say, 4 'You may 
 send that proclamation wherever else you like, but don't send 
 it here." A few officers of the Government would come out 
 and put an end to that rebellion. Suppose we crossed the 
 sea and fenced off a part of Great Britain, and should say, 
 "We are very willing that Queen Victoria shall reign over all 
 Great Britain save these few acres, which we mean to keep 
 ourselves," A few officers would come forth and put an end 
 to that rebellion. Now, this proposition to put the Bible out 
 of the common schools is rebellion against the throne of 
 God and secession from the divine government. This book 
 is a proclamation from the throne of God, and who has a 
 right to stand in the way of it? It is crying out in the face 
 of high heaven, " 0 Lord, go anywhere with Thy book, but 
 keep out of our common schools." The Bible being a su- 
 preme book from the hand of a Supreme God, has a right .to 
 go anywhere. 
 
 I still further am opposed to the expulsion of the Bible 
 from the common schools, because the common school is a 
 child of Protestantism, and she has a right to do what she 
 will with her own. The Catholics of this country will tell 
 you what I am telling you now. Go through Spain and France 
 and Italy and show me a common school. You cannot find 
 
444 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 one. The genius of the Catholic Church is against the indis- 
 criminate education of the common people, and of course as 
 they propose to go off into their parochial schools, and 
 gradually and peacefully withdraw, they do not now propose 
 that we shall make any radical change to please them. They 
 plainly tell us so. Suppose I come into your house and say, 
 " I don't like the way you dress your child." "Well," you 
 would say, "that is a curious criticism. I didn't ask you 
 whether you were pleased or not." "Well," I say, "you 
 must take that chain of gold off your child's neck, or I'll 
 leave the house." Then you would say, "Leave." Now, the 
 common -school system is a child of Protestantism. If any 
 class of men shall come from any land, or from any form of 
 religious belief, and say, "We don't like that chain of gold, 
 the Word of God, around the neck of your common- school 
 system," then we will say, "Well, then, you will have to go 
 where you like it better." But you say, "That will involve 
 the question of taxation, and there will be a demand for 
 appropriations of money for Presbyterian schools, and then 
 they will want appropriations made for Koman Catholic 
 schools, and this whole question of taxation will become in- 
 volved, and disastrously so. I reply, without discussing that 
 question, that better for us that all the school funds go away 
 from us, and that our common schools be supported by the 
 charities of the Christian Church, than that the Bible be cast 
 out of the schools. 
 
 I go further, and oppose this movement because the God 
 of the Bible has had this land under His benediction, and 
 He intends it to be a Bible-reading and God-fearing nation. 
 He has plainly drawn a mark all around this nation, and 
 said, in His Providence, "Wherever else they do not have the 
 Bible, you shall have it here. Wherever else God is not 
 honored, you shall honor Him here. " Look at the history of 
 our nation. Do you notice at what point in the world's his- 
 tory America was discovered? Why was not this land 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 445 
 
 discovered ages before? Civilized men would very much have 
 liked to look upon it. There were adventurers who would 
 have liked to have picked out this gem of the sea long before 
 the time of Columbus and Vespucius. Ah ! it was because 
 the right kind of men to people this land had not been.born. 
 The fires in which they were to be purified were not yet 
 kindled. When God had created a stalwart race, and ordained 
 them for the high work of settling this country, and laying 
 the foundation of a higher style of civilization than the 
 world had ever known, and they had started out on their 
 embassy of light and freedom and religion, then God sud- 
 denly dropped the veil from 
 this continent, and there 
 arose before the astonished 
 vision of the people the 
 splendors of this Western 
 world. Then come on down 
 from the discovery of Amer- 
 ica to the Eevolutionary war. 
 God was as certainly in the* 
 lives of Washington and 
 Lafayette and Marion and 
 Kosciusco as He was in the 
 lives of Moses and Daniel 
 and Joshua. God was no 
 more present at Megiddo 
 and Jericho than at White 
 Plains and Valley Forge, 
 further in our history until 
 her. 
 
 LAFAYETTE. 
 
 Then come on down still 
 the days which you rem em - 
 The great question North, South, East and West 
 was, "How shall we get rid of American slavery?" Some 
 proposed one thing and others another. Some men said, 
 "Steal the slave." That did not do. Some said, "Try 
 moral suasion." That did not do. Some said, "Buy the 
 bondmen out of their serfdom." That would not do. The 
 
446 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE ^IBLB. 
 
 more the question was discussed the less it came to an intel- 
 ligent decision ; when the Lord rose up and said, "0 9 you 
 men of the North and the South, you cannot settle that ques- 
 tion. I will settle it. This is my nation. You want that 
 cancer of slavery cut out and it shall be done." And then 
 putting the sword of battle on one side of that black cancer, 
 and the sword of battle on the othex side of that black cancer, 
 it dropped black and bleeding into hell. God has been with 
 us all along, doing for us what the statesmen of the North 
 and South could not achieve. 
 
 The Hollanders and the Puritans and the Huguenots were 
 men of the Bible, and they took possession of the land in the 
 name of the God of the Bible. Now suppose I come into 
 your house and say 4 "I don't like that book on your table." 
 Suppose I come and sit at your banquet and say, "I don't 
 like this article of food you set before me." You do not ask 
 
 to stay in the presence of the book or the banquet. And 
 I am in favor of the largest liberty for any man who wants 
 to withdraw from house or table or the eommon schools. Go 
 to China or\Endia or some other place where they have no 
 Bible. Go there; do not stand here, and with impertinent 
 demand ask that we give up this glorious treasure which is 
 the chief pride of our common schools. 
 
 Secular education without religious education is worse 
 than rj»on»e. The President of the United States sent to 
 Congress a paragraph in his Message which most of us ap- 
 prove, and that is that there ought to be some education be- 
 fore people are allowed to vote, and yet what does the capacity 
 of a man to read amount to if he read bad books? What does 
 a man's capacity to write amount to if he writes bad senti- 
 ments. Better not be able to read or write at all. Knowl- 
 edge is power for good if sanctified. Knowledge is power 
 for evil if unsanctified. Bobespierre and Bousseau and 
 Byron were illustrations of what men with magnificent mental 
 endowments will do when they have no moral restraint. 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 447 
 
 Those men might better have been born and lived and died 
 on the lowest round of ignorance than to have risen and 
 cursed the world with their cruelties and nastiness. The 
 youth of this country need something 
 besides reading and writing and arith- 
 metic, in order that they may be pre- 
 pared for good citizenship. The great 
 pest of this country to-day is the 
 educated villains. They know enough. 
 They know too much. They know 
 everything. 
 
 There is no machine more useful 
 than a locomotive. Here I see one 
 standing. Piston-rods, cranks, axles, 
 cylinders, driving-wheels, throttle- 
 valve, all perfect. A good engineer BOBEspierre. 
 g$ts on that locomotive, fastens it to a long train of cars, 
 drags an immense value of freightage or life across the con- 
 tinent. He does well. A reckless engineer comes up to that 
 same locomotive, gets on it, and puts it at the rate of fifty 
 miles an hour; comes near a dangerous curve, leaps off, 
 while the train goes on into shrieking and death. That is 
 just the difference between educated mind without moral 
 principle, and educated mind with moral principle. In either 
 case it is a powerful engine. In the one case it drags a long 
 line of good influences across the earth. In the other case 
 Christian principle jumps off and moral restraint jumps off, 
 leaving the train to go into terrific demolition. Ignorance is 
 bad, but intelligence is worse, if immoral. Almost everybody 
 talks about the days of Greece and Eome. They had so 
 much intelligence, so many orators and painters, and poets 
 and thinkers. No doubt about it. But how about the morals 
 of Greece and Eome? Why is it that when a gentleman is 
 traveling with his family in Europe, and he comes to the 
 museums containing the relics of ancient art, that the janitor 
 
448 
 
 EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 taps him on the shoulder and says, "Only gentlemen will pass 
 in there." Why? It is because the paintings and the sculp- 
 ture of ancient Greece and Rome were abhorrent to all decency, 
 and splendid Corinth and magnificent Pompeii were worse 
 than the Five Points in the worst days of the Five Points. 
 Intelligence, art, eloquence, without the Christian religion, is 
 defamation, ruin, disaster, woe. 
 
 Protestants, the reason discussion of this subject ends in 
 nothing in most cases is because we mix it up with the 
 Roman Catholics. They are not opposed to the Bible in the 
 schools. Why then bring them into the consideration? 
 What do you make in the discussion of this subject by rous- 
 ing the ire of the Roman Catholics? What has all the 
 persecution against that Church in this country accomplished? 
 They have four thousand churches; they have over fifty 
 theological seminaries; they have over thirty colleges; they 
 have over four million members. "O!" says some person, 
 "we shall have the auto-da-fe and the Inquisition in this 
 country." I do not believe it. My confidence is in the Lord 
 God Almighty, and in the moral education of the people. 
 Let us stick to that, and not in any wise go around and dis- 
 cuss questions that are irrelevant. Friends of the Bible, 
 wake up ! You are letting this question go by default. Some 
 of the religious newspapers have gone over to the other side, 
 and there are a great many ministers who are weak-kneed on 
 this subject. Friends of God, speak out for King James's 
 translation. If you love your Bible, stand by it. It is not 
 much you have to do in this country for the maintenance 
 of your religious faith. "0!" says some man, "you are all 
 behind the time. We are in favor of progress. The Bible 
 used to do very well in the schools, but we have progressed 
 now beyond that." Yes, I am in favor of progress, but I do 
 not believe in progress over a precipice. I say, let every 
 other book go out of the common schools rather than this 
 book. Let your arithmetics go. Our children can get along 
 
EXPULSION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 449 
 
 better without knowing how to count their earthly treasures 
 than without this heavenly arithmetic v.hich presents the 
 figures of an eternal inheritance. Let your geographies go. 
 Our children can get along without knowing the face of the 
 earth rather than not knowing about the hills of light and 
 the mountains of joy and the seas of glory that await the 
 redeemed spirit. Let all the. books on botany go. Our 
 children can get along without knowing the nature of the 
 plants and flowers of the earth better than to be ignorant of 
 the eternal springtime of heaven. Let the public school 
 teachers open the Bible with unusual earnestness. Eead the 
 chapters that you can find most adapted to the youthful mind. 
 Then join in prayer before God, and while the hands of sin 
 and superstition are trying to pull down this Bible out of 
 the common schools, and pull it down from other places, lift 
 it high in the estimation of the children under your charge, 
 and say, "0, how I love Thy law. It is my meditation all 
 the day." 
 
 I want you to set me down as the sworn and uncom- 
 promising friend of that dear old book. I should feel myself 
 unworthy my ancestors, the Puritans and the Hollanders, 
 many of whom died for their faith, yea, I should expect to be 
 found friendless at the judgment seat of Christ if in the hour, 
 when the Bible is on trial, I should prove recreant. It will be 
 a sweet consolation when we come to die, if we can feel then 
 that we never did one thing to injure the influence of that 
 old book. That dying hour may be a time of poverty and 
 cruelty to us, and the pillow may be jerked out from under 
 our head. But that man sleeps well the last sleep who has 
 this book for his pillow. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
 from everlasting to everlasting, and let the whole earth be 
 filled with His glory. Amen, and amen! 
 
CHAPTEE XXXY. 
 
 "what of our children ?" 
 
 Judah, when describing the tenderness and affection which 
 Jacob felt toward Benjamin, the youngest son of that patri- 
 archal family, said: "His life is bound up in the lad's life,'' 
 but they are words just as appropriate to many another 
 parent. I have known parents that seemed to have but little 
 interest in their children. A father says : "My son must look 
 out for himself. If he comes up well, all right; if he turns 
 out badly, I cannot help it. I am not responsible for his 
 behavior. He must take the same risk in life that I took." 
 As well might the shepherd throw a lamb into a den of lions, 
 and then say: "Little lamb, look out for yourself." 
 
 It is generally the case that even the beast looks after its 
 young. I have gone through the woods on a summer's day, 
 and I have heard a great outcry in a bird's nest, and I have 
 climbed up to see what was the matter. I found out that the 
 birds were starving and that the mother bird had gone off, 
 not to come back again. But that is an exception. It is 
 generally the case that the old bird will pick your eyes out 
 rather than let you come nigh its brood. The lion will rend 
 you in tv^ain if you approach too nearly the whelps; the fowl 
 in the barn-yard, clumsy-footed and heavy- winged, flies 
 fiercely at you if you come too near the little group, and God 
 intended every father and mother to be the protection and the 
 help of the child. Jesus comes into every dwelling and says 
 to the father or mother: "You have been looking after this 
 child's body and mind; the time has come when you ought 
 io be looking after its immortal soul." "What is to become 
 
 (450) 
 
CHILDHOOD. 
 
"what of our children?" 
 
 453 
 
 of the child? What will be its history? Will it choose 
 paths of virtue or vice? Will it accept Christ or reject him? 
 Where will it spend eternity?" 
 
 I read of a vessel that foundered. The boats were 
 launched; many of the passengers were struggling in the 
 water. A mother with one hand beat the waves, and with 
 the other hand lifted up her little child toward the life-boat 
 crying: " Save my child! Save my child!" The impassioned 
 outcry of that mother is the prayer of many hundreds of 
 Christian people. 
 
 The first cause of parental anxiety is the inefficiency and 
 imperfection of parents themselves. We have a slight hope, 
 all of us, that our children may escape our faults. We hide 
 our imperfections, and think they will steer clear of them. 
 Alas, there is a poor prospect of that. There is more proba- 
 bility that they will choose our vices than choose our virtues. 
 There is something like sacredness in parental imperfections 
 when the child looks upon them. The folly of the parents 
 is not so repulsive when the child looks at it. He says: 
 "Father indulges in it; mother indulges in it; it can't be so 
 bad." Your boy, ten years of age, goes up aback street 
 smoking his cigar — an old stump that he found in the street — 
 and a neighbor accosts him and says: "What are you doing 
 this for? What would your father say if he knew it?" The 
 boy says: "0, father does that himself!" There is not one 
 that would deliberately choose that his children should, in all 
 things, follow his example, and it is the consciousness of 
 imperfection on our part as parents that makes us most 
 anxious for our children." We are also distressed on account 
 of the unwisdom of our discipline and instruction. It 
 requires a great deal of ingenuity to build a house or fashion 
 a ship ; but more ingenuity to build the temple of a child's 
 character, and launch it on the great ocean of time and 
 eternity. Where there is one that seems qualified for the 
 work, there seems to be twenty parents who miserably fail. 
 
454 
 
 "WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN?" 
 
 Here i s a father who says : "My child shall know nothing 
 but religion; he shall see nothing but religion." The boy is 
 aroused at 6 o'clock in the morning to recite the Ten Com- 
 mandments. He is awakened off the sofa on Sunday night 
 to see how much he knows of the "Westminster Catechism. 
 It is religion morning, noon and night. Passages of Scrip- 
 ture are plastered on the bed-room wall. He looks for the 
 day of the month in a religious almanac. Every minister 
 that comes to the house is told to take the boy aside and talk 
 to him and tell him what a great sinner he is. After a while 
 the boy comes to that period of life when he is too old for 
 chastisement, and too young to know and feel the force of 
 moral principle. Father and mother are sitting up for the 
 boy to come home. It is 9 o'clock at night — 10 o'clock — it 
 is 12 o'clock — it is 12.30, and they hear the night key jingle 
 in the door. They say he is coming. George goes very 
 softly through the hall, hoping to get upstairs before he is 
 accosted. The father says: " George, where have you been?" 
 "Been out!" Yes, he has been out, and he has been down, 
 and he is on the broad road to destruction, for this life and 
 the life to come. Father says: "There is no use in the Ten 
 Commandments; the Catechism seems to me to be an utter 
 failure." Ah, my friend, you make a very great mistake. 
 You stuffed that child with religion until he could not digest 
 it; you made that which is a joy in many households an 
 abhorrence in yours. A man in mid-life said to me : "I can't 
 become a Christian. In my father's house I got such a 
 prejudice against religion I don't want any of it. My father 
 was one of the best men that ever lived, but he had such 
 severe notions about things, and he jammed religion down 
 my throat, until I don't want any of it, sir." There have 
 been some who have erred in that direction. 
 
 There are households where mother pulls one way and 
 father pulls the other. Father says: "My son, I told you 
 the first time I caught you in a falsehood I would chastise 
 
WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN?" 
 
 455 
 
 you, and now I am going to do it." Mother says: "Don't, 
 let him off this time." In some families it is all scolding and 
 fretf illness with the child; from Monday morning to Satur- 
 day night it is that style of culture. The boy is picked at, 
 and picked at, and picked at. Now you might better give 
 one sound chastisement and have done with it, than to 
 indulge in the perpetual scolding and fretfulness. There is 
 more health in one good thunderstorm than in three or four 
 
 I'LAlIiNGr AT CARDS. 
 
 days of cold drizzle. Here is a parent who says: "I will not 
 err on the side that parent has erred, in being too strict with 
 his children. I will let mine do as they please. If they 
 want to come in to prayers, they can; if they want to play at 
 cards, they can; they can do anything they please — there 
 shall be no hindrance. Go it ! Here are tickets for the 
 
456 
 
 "WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN ?" 
 
 opera and theater, son. Take your friends with you. Do 
 whatever you desire." One day a gentleman comes in 
 from the bank to his father's office and says: "They want to 
 see you at the bank a minute." Father goes into the bank. 
 The cashier says: "Is that your check? " Father looks at it 
 and says: "No, I never gave that check; I never cross a 't' 
 in that way; I never make the curl to a *y' in that way. It 
 is not my check; that's a forgery. Send for the police!" 
 
 "Ah," says the cashier, "don't be so quick; your son did 
 that!" The fact was that the boy had been out in dissipat- 
 ing circles, and ten dollars and fifty dollars went in that 
 direction, and he had been treated and he had to treat 
 others, and the boy felt he must have five hundred dollars to 
 keep himself in that circle. That night the father sits up for 
 the son to come home. It is 1 o'clock before he comes into 
 the hall. He comes in very much flushed, his eye glaring 
 and his breath offensive. Father says: "My son, how can 
 you do so? I have given you everything you wanted and 
 everything to make you comfortable and happy, and now I 
 find, in my old age, that you are a spendthrift, a libertine 
 nnd a drunkard." The son says: "Now, father, what's the 
 use of your talking in that way? You told me I might have 
 a good time, and to go it. I have been acting on your sug- 
 gestion, that's all." 
 
 And so one parent errs on one side, and another parent 
 errs on the other, and how to strike a happy medium between 
 severity and too great leniency, and train our sons and 
 daughters for usefulness on earth and bliss in heaven, is a 
 question which agitates every Christian household. Where 
 so many good men and women have failed, is it strange that 
 we should sometimes doubt the propriety of our theory and 
 the accuracy of our kind of government? 
 
 Parental anxiety often arises from an early exhibition of 
 sinfulness in the child. The morning-glories bloom for a 
 little while under the sun, and then they shut up as the tfeat 
 
"WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN ?" 
 
 457 
 
 comes on ; but there are flowers along the Amazon that blaze 
 their beauty for weeks at a time; but the short-lived morn- 
 ing glory fulfills its mission as well as the Victoria Eegia. 
 There are some people who take forty, fifty or sixty years to 
 develop. Then there are little children who fling their 
 beauty on the vision and vanish. They are morning-glories 
 that can not stand the glare of the hot noon sun of trial. 
 You have all known such little children. They were pale; 
 they were ethereal; there was something very wonderfully 
 deep in the eye; they had a gentle foot and soft hand, and 
 something almost supernatural in their behavior — ready to 
 be wafted away. You had such a one in your household. 
 Gone now ! It was too delicate a plant for this rough world. 
 The heavenly gardener saw it and took it in. We make 
 splendid Sunday-school books out of such children, but they 
 almost always die. I have noticed, that for the most part 
 the children that live sometimes get cross, and pick up bad 
 words in the street, and quarrel with brother and sister, and 
 prove unmistakably that they are wicked — as the Bible says, 
 going astray from the womb, speaking lies. See the little 
 ones in the Sabbath class, so sunshiny and beautiful, you 
 would think they were always so, but mother, seated a little 
 way off, looks over at these children and thinks of the awful 
 time she had to get them ready. After the boy or girl comes 
 a little further on in life, the mark of sin upon them is still 
 more evident. The son comes in from a pugilistic encounter 
 in the streets, bearing the marks of a defeat. The daughter 
 practices positive deception, and the parent says: "What 
 shall I do? I can't always be correcting and scolding, and 
 yet these things must be stopped." It is especially sad if 
 the parent sees his own faults copied by the child. It is a 
 very hard work to pull up a nettle that we ourselves planted. 
 We remember that the greatest frauds that ever shook the 
 banking-houses of the country started from a boy's deception 
 a gd&d many years ago ; and the gleaming blade of the mur- 
 
"what of our children ?" 
 
 derer is only another blade of the" knife with which the boy 
 struck at his comrade. The cedar of Lebanon, that wrestles, 
 with the blast, started from seed lodged in the side of the 
 mountain, and the most tremendous dishonesties of the 
 world once toddled out from the cradle. All these things 
 make parents anxious. 
 
 Anxiety on the part of parents also arises from the con- 
 sciousness that there are so many temptations thrown all 
 around our young people. It may be almost impossible to 
 take a castle by siege — straightforward siege — but suppose in 
 the night there is a traitor within, and he goes down and 
 draws the bolt and swings open the great door, and then the 
 castle falls immediately. That is the trouble with the hearts 
 of the young; they have foes without and foes within. 
 There are a great many who try to make our young people 
 believe that it is a sign of weakness to be pure. The man 
 will toss his head and take dramatic attitudes and tell of his 
 own indiscretions, and ask the young man if he would not 
 like to do the same. And they call him verdant, and they 
 say he is green and unsophisticated, and wonder how he can 
 bear the Puritanical straight- jacket. They tell him he ought 
 to break from his mother's apron strings, and they say: "I 
 will show you all about town. Gome with me. You ought 
 to see the world. It won't hurt you. Do as you please; it 
 will be the making of you." After awhile the young man 
 says: "I don't want to be odd. nor can I afford to sacrifice 
 these friends, and I'll go and see for myself." From the 
 gates of hell there goes a shout of victory. Farewell to all 
 innocence — farewell to all early restraints favorable to that 
 innocence which, once gone, never comes back. I heard one 
 of the best men I ever knew, seventy-five years of age, say: 
 "Sir, God has forgiven me for all the sins of my lifetime. I 
 know that; but there is one sin I committed at twenty years 
 of age that I never will forgive myself for. It sometimes 
 comes over me overwhelmingly, and it absolutely blots out 
 
"WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN ?" 
 
 459 
 
 my hope of heaven." Young man, hear it. How many 
 traps there are set for our young people! That is what 
 makes parents so anxious. Here are temptations for every 
 form of dissipation and every stage of it. The young man, 
 when he first goes into dissipation, is very particular where 
 he goes. It must be a fashionable hotel. He could not be 
 tempted into these corner nuisances, with red- stained glass 
 and a mug of beer painted on the sign-board. You ask the 
 young man to go into that place and he would say: "Do 
 you mean to insult me?" No; it must be a marble-floored 
 bar-room. There must be no lustful pictures behind the 
 counter; there must be no drunkard hiccoughing while he 
 takes his glass It must be a place where elegant gentle- 
 men come in and click their cut-glass and drink to the 
 announcement of flattering sentiment. But the young man 
 can not always find that kind of a place; yet he has a thirst 
 and it must be gratified. The down-grade is steeper now, 
 and he is almost at the bottom. Here they sit in an oyster 
 cellar around a card table, wheezing, bloated and bloodshot, 
 with cards so greasy you can hardly tell who has the best 
 hand. But never mind; they are only playing for drink. 
 Shuffle away! shuffle away! The landlord stands in his 
 shirt- sleeves, with hands on his hips, watching the game and 
 waiting for another call to fill up the glasses. It is the hot 
 breath of eternal woe that flushes that young man's cheek. 
 In the jets of gaslight I see the shooting out of the fiery 
 tongue of the worm that never dies. The clock strikes 
 twelve; it is the tolling of the bell of eternity at the burial 
 of a soul. Two hours pass on and they are all sound asleep 
 in their chairs. Landlord says: "Come, now, wake up; 
 it's time to shut up. " They look up and say : "What?" "It's 
 time to shut up." Push them out into the air. They are 
 going home. Let the wife crouch in the corner, and the 
 children hide under the bed. They are going home ! What 
 is the history of that young man? He began his dissipation 
 
460 
 
 "what of our children ?" 
 
 at a fashionable hotel, and completed his damnation in the 
 worst of grog-shops. 
 
 But sin even does not stop here. It comes to the door of 
 the drawing-room. There are men of leprous hearts that go 
 into the very best classes of society. They are so fascina- 
 ting — they have such a bewitching way of offering their arm. 
 Yet the poison of asps is under the tongue, and their heart 
 is hell. At first their sinful devices are hidden, but after 
 awhile they begin to put forth their talons of death. Now 
 they begin to show really what they are. Suddenly — 
 although you could not have expected it, they were so charm- 
 ing in their manner, so fascinating in their address — sud- 
 denly a cloud, blacker than was ever woven of midnight or 
 hurricane, drops upon some domestic circle. There is agony 
 in the parental bosom that none but the Lord God Almighty 
 can measure — an agony that wishes that the children of the 
 household had been swallowed by the grave, when it would 
 be only a loss of body instead of a loss of soul. What is 
 the matter with that household? They have not had the 
 front windows open in six months or a year. The mother's 
 hair suddenly turned white; father, hollow-cheeked and bent 
 over prematurely, goes down the street. There has been no 
 death in that family — no loss of property. Has madness 
 seized upon them? No! no! A villain, kid-gloved, patent- 
 leathered, with gold chain and graceful manner, took that 
 cup of domestic bliss, elevated it high in the air until the 
 sunlight struck it, and all the rainbows danced about the 
 brim, and then dashed it down in desolation and w T oe, until 
 all the harpies of darkness clapped their hands with glee, 
 and all the voices of hell uttered a loud ha! ha! Oh, there 
 are scores and hundreds of homes that have been blasted, 
 and if the awful statistics could be fully set before you, your 
 blood would freeze into a solid cake of ice at the heart. Do 
 you wonder that fathers and mothers are anxious about their 
 children, and that they ask themselves the questions day and 
 
"WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN?" 
 
 461 
 
 night : What is to become of them ? What will be their 
 destiny? 
 
 Let me tell you, parents, that a great deal of anxiety will 
 be lifted if you will begin early with your children. Tom 
 Paine said : " The first five years of my life I became an 
 infidel." A vessel 
 goes out to sea; it 
 has been five days 
 out. A storm comes 
 it; it springs a 
 
 on 
 
 leak; the helm will 
 not work ; every- 
 thing is out of or- 
 der. What is the 
 matter? The ship is 
 not sea -worthy, and 
 never was. It is a 
 poor time to find it 
 out now. Under the ' 
 fury of the storm 
 the vessel goes 
 down, with two 
 hundred and fifty 
 passengers, to a watery grave. The time to make the ship 
 sea-worthy was in the dry dock, before it started. Alas 
 for us, if we wait until our children get out into the 
 world before we try to bring upon them the influences 
 of Christ's religion! I tell you the dry dock of the 
 Christian home is the place where we are to fit them 
 for usefulness and for heaven. In this world, under 
 the storm of vice and temptation, it will be too late. 
 In the domestic circle you decide whether your child 
 shall be truthful or false — whether it shall be generous or 
 penurious. You can tell by the way a child divides an apple 
 just what its future history will be. You ought to oversee 
 
 THOMAS PAINE. 
 
462 
 
 "what of our children?" 
 
 the process. If the child take nine-tenths of the apple, giv- 
 ing the other tenth to his sister, if he should live to be one 
 hundred he will be grasping and want the biggest piece of 
 everything. I stood in a house in one of the Long Island 
 villages, and I saw a beautiful tree, and I said to the owner: 
 "That is a very fine tree, but what a curious crook there is in 
 it?" "Yes," said he, "I planted that tree, and when it was 
 a year old I went to New York and worked as a mechanic 
 for a year or two, and when I came back I found that they 
 had allowed something to stand against the tree; so it has 
 always had that crook." And so I thought it was with the 
 influence upon children. If you allow anything to stand in 
 the way of moral influences against a child on this side or 
 that side, to the latest day of its life on earth and through 
 all eternity it will show the pressure. No wonder Lord 
 Byron was bad. Do you know his mother said to him when 
 she saw him one day limping across the floor with his un- 
 sound foot. "Get out of my way, you lame brat! " What 
 chance for a boy like that? 
 
 Two young men come to the door of sin. They consult 
 whether they will go in. The one young man goes in and 
 the other retreats. "Oh," you say, "the last had better 
 resolution." No, that was not it. The first young man had 
 no early good influence; the last had been piously trained, 
 and when he stood at the door of sin discussing the matter 
 he looked around as if to see some one, and he felt an invisi- 
 ble hand on his shoulder, saying: "Don't go in! don't go 
 in!" Whose hand was it? A mother's hand, fifteen years 
 ago gone to dust. A gentleman was telling me of the fact 
 that some years ago there were two young men who stopped 
 at the door of the Park Theater, in New York. The question 
 was whether they should go in. That night there was to be 
 a very immoral play enacted in the Park Theater. One man 
 went in; the other staid out. The young man who went in 
 went on from sin to sin, and through a crowd of iniquities, 
 
"what of our children ?" 
 
 463 
 
 and died in the hospital of delirium tremens. The other 
 young man who retreated chose Christ, went into the gospel, 
 and is now one of the most eminent ministers of Christ in 
 this country. And the man who retreated gave as his reason 
 for turning back from the Park Theater that night, that there 
 was an early voice within him, saying: "Don't go in! don't 
 go in!" And for that reason, my readers, I believe so much 
 in Bible classes. But there is something better than the 
 Bible class, and that is the Sunday-school class. I like it 
 because it takes children at an earlier point ; and the infant 
 class I like still better, because it takes children before they 
 begin to walk or to talk straight and puts them on the road 
 to heaven. You can not begin too early. You stand on the 
 bank of a river flowing by. You can not stop that river, but 
 you travel days and days toward the source of it, and you 
 find after awhile where it comes down dropping from the 
 rock, and with your knife you make a course in this or that 
 direction for the dropping to take, and you decide the course 
 of the river. You stand and see your children's character 
 rolling on with great impetuosity and passion, and you can- 
 not affect them. Go up toward the source where the charac- 
 ter first starts, and decide that it shall take the right direc- 
 tion, and it will follow the path you give it. 
 
 But I want you to remember, 0 father ! 0 mother ! that it 
 is what you do that is going to affect your children, and not 
 what you say. You tell your children to become Christians, 
 while you are not, and they will not. Do you think Noah's 
 family would have gone into the ark if he had not gone in? 
 They would say: "No, there is something about that boat 
 that is not right; father has not gone in." You can not 
 push children into the kingdom of God ; you have got to 
 pull them in. There has been many a General in a tower 
 or castle looking at his army fighting, but that is not the 
 kind of a man to arouse enthusiasm among his troops. It is 
 a Garibaldi or Napoleon I., who leaps into the stirrups, and 
 
464 
 
 "WHAT OF OUR CHILDREN?" 
 
 dashes into the conflict, and has his troops following him 
 with wild huzzas. So you can not stand off in your impen- 
 itent state and tell your children to go ahead into the Chris- 
 tian life and have them go. You must yourself dash into the 
 Christian conflict; you must lead them and not tell them to 
 go. Do you know that all the instructions you give to your 
 children in a religious direction goes for nothing unless you 
 illustrate it in your own life? The teacher at the school 
 takes a copybook, writes a specimen of good writing across 
 the top of the page, but he makes a mistake in one letter of 
 the copy. The boy comes along on the next line, copies the 
 top line, and makes the mistake, and if there be fifteen lines 
 on that page they will have the mistake there was in the copy 
 on the top. The father has an error in his life — a very 
 great error. The son comes along and copies it now, to- 
 morrow, next year, copies it to the day of his death. It is 
 what you are, not so much what you teach. Have a family 
 altar. Let it be a cheerful place, the brightest room in your 
 house. Do not t wear your children's knees out with long 
 prayers. Have the whole exercise spirited. If you have a 
 melodeon, or an organ, or a piano in the house, have it open. 
 Then lead in prayers. If you cannot make a prayer of your 
 own, take Matthew Henry's Prayers, or the Episcopal Prayer 
 Book. None better than that. Kneel down with your little 
 ones morning and night, and commend them to God. Do 
 you think they will ever get over it? Never! After you are 
 under the sod a good many years there will be some powerful 
 temptation around that son, but the memory of father and 
 mother at morning and evening prayers will have its effect 
 upon him ; it will bring him back from the path of sin and 
 death. But I want you to make a strict mark, a sharp, plain 
 line between innocent hilarity on the part of your children 
 and a vicious proclivity. Do not think your boys will go to 
 ruin because they make a racket. A glum, unresponsive 
 child makes the worst form of a villain. Children, when 
 
"what of our children ?" 
 
 465 
 
 they are healthy, always make a racket. I want you, at the 
 very first sign of depravity in the child, to correct it. Do not 
 laugh because it is smart. If you do you will live to cry 
 because it is malicious. Do not talk of your children's frail- 
 ties lightly in their presence, thinking they do not under- 
 stand you ; they do understand. Do not talk disparagingly 
 of your child, making him feel that he is a reprobate. Do 
 not say to your little one: "You're the worst child I ever 
 knew." If you do, he will be the worst man you ever knew. 
 
 Are your children safe for heaven? You can tell better 
 than any one else. I put you the question : " Are your chil- 
 dren safe for heaven?" I heard of a mother who, when the 
 house was afire, in the excitement of the occasion, got out a 
 great many of the valuable things — many choice articles of 
 furniture — but did not think to ask until too late: "Is my 
 child safe?" It was too late then. The flames had encircled 
 all; the child was gone! Oh, my dear reader, when sea and 
 land shall burn in the final conflagration, will your children 
 be safe ? 
 
 I wonder if what I have written will not strike a chord in 
 some one who had a good father and mother, but is not yet 
 a Christian? 
 
 God wants you to have that memory revived. Your dear, 
 Christian mother, how she loved you ! You remember when 
 you were sick how kindly she attended you; the night was 
 not too long, and you never asked her to turn the pillow but 
 she did it. You remember her prayers, also; you remember 
 how you broke your mother's heart. You remember her 
 sorrow over your waywardness ; you remember the old place 
 where she did you so many kindnesses ; the chairs, the table, 
 the door-sill where you played, the tones of her voice. Why, 
 you can think them back now. Though they were borne 
 long ago on the air, they come ringing through your soul to- 
 day, calling you by the first name. You are not "Mr." to 
 her; it is just your plain first name. Is not this the time 
 
466 
 
 "what of our children ?" 
 
 when her prayers will be answered? If you should come to 
 Christ now, amid all the throngs of heaven the gladdest of 
 them would be your Christian parents, who are in glory 
 waiting for your redemption. Angels of God, shout the tid- 
 ings, the lost has come back again ; the dead is alive ! Eing 
 all the bells of heaven at the jubilee! 
 
CHAPTER XXXYI. 
 
 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 While yet people thought that the world was flat, and thou- 
 sands of years before they found out that it was round, Isaiah 
 intimated the shape of it, God sitting upon the circle of the 
 earth. The most beautiful figure in all geometry is the cir- 
 cle. God made the universe on the plan of a circle. There 
 are in the natural world straight lines, angles, parallelograms, 
 diagonals, quadrangles; but these evidently are not God's 
 favorites. Almost everywhere where you find him geome- 
 trizing you find the circle dominant, and if not the circle 
 then the curve, which is a circle that died young. If it had 
 lived long enough it would have been a full orb, a periphery. 
 An ellipse is a circle pressed only a little too hard at the 
 sides. Giant's Causeway in Ireland shows what God thinks 
 of mathematics. There are many thousand columns of 
 rocks — octagonal, hexagonal, pentagonal. These rocks seem 
 to have been made by rule and by compass. Every artist 
 has his molding- room where he may make fifty shapes, but 
 he chooses one shape as preferable to all the others. I will 
 not say that the Giant's Causeway was the world's molding- 
 room, but I do say out of a great many figures God seems 
 to have selected the circle as the best. The stars in a 
 circle, the moon in a circle, the sun in a circle, the universe 
 in a circle, and the throne of God the center of that circle. 
 
 When men build churches they ought to imitate the idea 
 of the great Architect and put the audience in a circle, know- 
 ing that the tides of emotion roll more easily that way than 
 in straight lines. Six thousand years ago God flung this 
 world out of his right hand; but he did not throw it out in a 
 
 (467) 
 
468 
 
 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 straight line but curvilinear, with a lease of love holding it 
 so as to bring it back again. The world started from his 
 hand pure and Edenic. It has been rolling on through 
 regions of moral ice and distemper. How long it will roll 
 
 THE EARTH, 
 
 God only knows ; but it will in due time make a complete 
 circuit and come back to the place where it started — the 
 hand of God, pure and Edenic. 
 
 The history of the world goes in a circle. Why is it the 
 shipping in our day is improving so rapidly ? It is because men 
 
SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 469 
 
 are imitating the old model of Noah's ark. A ship carpenter 
 gives that as his opinion. Although so much derided by small 
 wits that ship of Noah's time beat the Etruria and the Ger- 
 manic, of which we boast so much. Where is the ship on the 
 sea to-day that could outride a deluge in which the heaven and 
 the earth were wrecked, landing all the passengers in safety, 
 two of each kind of living creatures, thousands of species. 
 Pomology will go on with its achievements until after many 
 centuries the world will have plums and pears equal to the 
 Paradisaical. The art of gardening will grow for centuries, 
 and after the Downings and Mitchells of the world have 
 done their best, in the far future the art of gardening will 
 come up to the arborescence of the year 1. If the makers of 
 colored glass go on improving they may in some centuries 
 be able to make something equal to the east window of 
 York Minster, which was built in 1290. We are six centu- 
 ries behind those artists, but the world must keep on toiling 
 until it has made the complete circuit and come up to the 
 skill of those very men. If the world continues to improve 
 in masonry we shall have after a while, perhaps after the 
 advance of centuries, mortar equal to that which I saw in 
 the wall of an exhumed English city, built in the time of the 
 Eomans, 1,600 years ago — that mortar to-day is as good as 
 the day in which it was made, having outlasted the brick 
 and the stone. I say, after hundreds of years, masonry may 
 advance to that point. If the world stands long enough we 
 may have a city as large as they had in old times. Babylon, 
 five times the size of London. You go into the potteries of 
 England and you find them making cups and vases after the 
 style of the cups and vases exhumed from Pompeii. The 
 world is not going back. Oh, no ! but it is swinging in a cir- 
 cle* and will come back to the styles of pottery known so long 
 ago as the days of Pompeii. The world must keep on pro- 
 gressing until it makes the complete circuit. The curve is in 
 the right direction. The curve will keep on until it becomes 
 a circle. 
 
470 
 
 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 What is true in the material universe is true in God's 
 moral government and spiritual arrangement. That is the 
 meaning of Ezekiel's wheel. , All commentators agree in say- 
 ing that the wheel means God's providence. But a wheel is 
 of no use unless it turn, and if it turn it turns around, and 
 if it turn around it moves in a circle. What then? Are we 
 parts of a great iron machine whirled around whether we 
 will or not, the victims of inexorable fate? No! So far 
 from that I shall show you that we ourselves start the circle 
 of good or bad actions, and that it will surely come around to 
 us, unless by divine intervention it be hindered. Those bad 
 or good actions may make the circuit of many years; but 
 come back to us they will as certainly as that God sits on 
 the circle of the earth. Jezebel, the worst woman of the 
 Bible, slew Naboth because she wanted his vineyard. While 
 the dogs were eating the body of Naboth, Elisha, the prophet, 
 put down his compass and marked a circle from those dogs 
 clear around to the dogs that should eat the body of Jezebel, 
 the murderess. "Impossible," the people said, "that will 
 never happen." Who is that being flung out of the palace 
 window? Jezebel. A few hours after they came around, 
 hoping to bury her. They find only the palms of her hands 
 and the skull. The dogs that devoured Jezebel, and the dogs 
 that devoured Naboth! Oh, what a swift, what an awful cir- 
 cuit. 
 
 But it is sometimes the case that this circle sweeps 
 through a century, or through many centuries. The world 
 started as a theocracy for government; that is, God was Pres- 
 ident and Emperor of the world. People got tired of a the- 
 ocracy. They said: "We don't want God directly interfering 
 with the affairs of the world; give us a monarchy." The 
 world had a monarchy. From a monarchy it is going to 
 have a limited monarchy. After awhile the limited mon- 
 archy will be given up, and the republican form of govern- 
 ment will be everywhere dominant and recognized. Then 
 
SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 471 
 
 the world will get tired of the republican form of govern- 
 ment, and it will have an anarchy, which is no government 
 at all. And then, all nations finding out that man is not cap- 
 able of righteously governing man, will cry out again for a 
 theocracy and say : " Let God come back and conduct the 
 affairs of the world. " Every step — monarchy, limited mon- 
 archy, republicanism, anarchy, only different steps between 
 the first theocracy and the last theocracy, or segments of the 
 great circle of the earth on which God sits. 
 
 But do not become impatient because you can not see the 
 curve of events, and therefore conclude that God's govern- 
 ment is going to break down. History tells us that in the 
 making of the pyramids it took two thousand men two years 
 to drag one great stone from the quarry and put it into the 
 pyramids. Well, now, if men, short-lived can afford to work 
 so slowly as that, can not God in the building of the eterni- 
 ties afford to wait? What though God should take ten 
 thousand years to draw a circle? Shall we take our little 
 watch, which we have to wind up every night lest it run 
 down, and hold it up beside the clock of eternal ages? If, 
 according to the Bible, 1,000 years are in God's sight as a 
 day, then according to that calculation, the 6,000 years of 
 the world's existence has been only to God as from Monday 
 to Saturday. 
 
 But it is often the case that the rebound is quicker, and 
 the circle is sooner completed. You resolve that you will do 
 what good you can. In one week you put a word of counsel 
 in the heart of a Sabbath -school child. During that same 
 week you give a letter of introduction to a young man strug- 
 gling in business. During the same week you made an ex- 
 hortation in a prayer meeting. It is all gone; you will never 
 hear of it perhaps, you think. A few years after a man 
 comes to you and says: "You don't know me, do you?" 
 You say, " No, I don't remember ever to have seen you." 
 "Why," he says, "I was in the Sabbath-school class of 
 
472 
 
 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 which you were the teacher. One Sunday you invited me to 
 Christ. I accepted the offer. You see that church with two 
 towers yonder?" " Yes," you say. He says, " That is where 
 I preach." Or, " Do you see that Governor's house? That 
 is where I live." One day a man comes to you and 
 says, 44 Good morning. " You look at him and say, 44 Why, 
 you have the advantage of me; I can not place you. " He 
 says, " Don't you remember, thirty years ago giving a letter 
 of introduction to a young man — a letter of introduction to 
 •a prominent merchant? " " Yes, I do." He says, 44 1 am 
 the man. That was my first step toward a fortune; but I 
 have retired from business now, and am giving my time to 
 philanthropies and public interests. Come up to my country 
 place and see me." Or a man comes to you and says, 44 1 
 want to introduce myself to you. I went into a prayer-meet- 
 ing some years ago. I sat back near the door. You arose 
 to make an exhortation. That talk changed the course of 
 my life, and if I ever get to heaven, I will owe my salvation 
 to you." In only ten, twenty, or thirty years, the circle 
 swept out and swept back again to your own grateful heart. 
 
 But sometimes it is a wider circle and does not return for 
 a great while. I saw a bill of expenses for burning Latimer 
 and Eidley. The bill of expenses says : One load of fir fag- 
 ots, 3s 4d; cartage of four loads of wood, 2s; a post, Is 4d; 
 two chains, 3s 4d; two staples, 6d; four laborers, 2s 8d; 
 total of 12s 6d. That was a cheap fire considering all the 
 circumstances; but it kindled a light which shone all around 
 the world and around the martyr spirit; and out from that 
 burning rolled the circle, wider and wider, starting other cir- 
 cles, convoluting, overrunning, circumscribing, overarching 
 all heaven. 
 
 But what is true of the good is just us true of the bad. 
 You utter a slander against your neighbor. It has gone 
 forth from your teeth. It will never come back, you think. 
 You have done the man all the mischief you can. You re- 
 
SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 473 
 
 joice to see him wince. You say, " Didn't I give it to him? " 
 That word has gone out, that slanderous word, on its poison- 
 ous and blasted way. You think it will never do you any 
 harm. But I am watching that word, and I see it beginning 
 to curve, and it curves around, and it is aiming at your heart. 
 You had better dodge it. You can not dodge it. It rolls 
 into your bosom, and after it rolls in a word of an old book, 
 which says : " With what measure ye mete, it shall be meas- 
 ured to you again." 
 
 You maltreat an aged parent. You begrudge him the 
 room in jom house. You are impatient of his whimsical- 
 ities and garrulity. It makes you mad to hear him tell the 
 same story twice. You give him food he can not masticate. 
 You wish he was away. You wonder if he is going to live 
 forever. He will be gone very soon. His steps are shorter 
 and shorter. He is going to stop. But God has an account 
 to settle with you on that subject. After awhile your eye 
 will be dim and your gait will halt, and the sound of the 
 grinding will be slow, and you will tell the same story twice, 
 and your children will wonder if you are going to live for- 
 ever, and wonder if you will never be taken away. They 
 called you " father " once; now they call you " the old man." 
 If you live a few years longer they will call you "the old 
 chap.'' What are those rough words with which your chil- 
 dren are accosting you! They are the echo of the very words 
 you used in the ear of your old father forty years ago. What 
 is that which you are trying to chew, but find it unmastica- 
 ble, and your jaws ache as you surrender the attempt? Per- 
 haps it may be the gristle which you gave to your father for 
 his breakfast forty years ago. A gentleman passing along 
 the street saw a son dragging his father into the street by the 
 hair of his head. The gentleman, outraged at this brutal 
 conduct, was about to punish the offender, when the old man 
 arose and said : " Don't hurt him; its all right; forty years 
 ago this morning I dragged out my father by the hair of his 
 
£74 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 head." Other sins may he adjourned to the next world, hut 
 maltreatment of parents is punished in this. 
 
 The circle turns quickly, very quickly. Oh, what a stu- 
 pendous thought that the good and the evil we start come 
 back to us ! Do you know that the judgment day will he only 
 the point at which the circle joins — the good and the had we 
 have done coming back to us, unless divine intervention hin- 
 ders — coming back to us, welcome of delight or curse of con- 
 demnation? Oh, I would like to see Paul, the invalid 
 missionary, at the moment when his influence comes to full 
 orb — his influence rolling out through Antioch, through 
 Cyprus, through Lystra, through Corinth, through Athens, 
 through Asia, through Europe, through America, through 
 
 the first century, 
 through five cent- 
 uries, through 
 twenty centuries, 
 through all the 
 succeeding cen- 
 turies, through 
 earth, through 
 heaven, and, at 
 last, the wave of 
 influence having 
 made full circuit, 
 strikes his great 
 soul! Oh, then I 
 would like to see 
 him! No one can 
 tell the wide 
 sweep of the circle 
 of his influence, 
 
 save the One who 
 voltaire. ig geated on t h e 
 
 circle of the earth, I should not want to see the counts 
 
SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 475 
 
 nance of Voltaire when his influence comes to full orb. 
 When the fatal hemorrhage seized him at eighty-three years 
 of age his influence did not cease. The most brilliant man 
 of his century, he had used all his faculties for assaulting 
 Christianity; his bad influence widening through Prance, 
 widening out through Germauy, widening through all Europe, 
 widening through America, widening through the years that 
 have gone by since he died, widening through earth, widen- 
 ing through hell; until at last the accumulated influence of 
 his bad life, in fiery surge of omnipotent wrath, will beat 
 against his destroyed spirit, and at that moment it will be 
 enough to make the black hair of eternal darkness turn white 
 with horror. No one can tell how that bad man's influence 
 girdled the earth, save the One who is seated on the circle of 
 the earth — the Lord Almighty. 
 
 1 ' Well, now," people say, "this in some respects is a 
 very glad theory, and in others a very sad one; we would 
 like to have all the good we have ever done come back to us, 
 but the thought that all the sins we have ever committed will 
 come back to us fills us with affright." My brother, I have 
 to tell you God can break that circle and will do so at your 
 call. I can bring twenty passages of scripture to prove that 
 when God for Christ's sake forgives man, the sins of his past 
 life never come back. The wheel may roll on and roll on, 
 but you take your position behind the cross, and the wheel 
 strikes the cross and it is shattered forever. The sins fly off 
 from the circle into the perpendicular, falling at right angles 
 with complete oblivion. Forgiven! forgiven! The meanest 
 thing a man can do is, after some difficulty has been settled, 
 to bring it up again; and God will not be so mean as that. 
 God's memory is mighty enough to hold all the events of the 
 ages, but there is one thing that is sure to slip his memory, 
 one thing he is sure to forget, and that is pardoned trans- 
 gression. 
 
 But let not the reader make the mistake of thinking that 
 
476 
 
 SEQUENCE OF EVIL COMPANIONS. 
 
 this doctrine of the circle stops with this life; it rolls on 
 through heaven. You might quote in opposition to me what 
 Saint John says about the city of Heaven. He says it " lieth 
 four square." That does seem to militate against this idea, 
 but you know there is many a square house that has a family 
 circle facing each other and in a circle moving, and this is so 
 in regard to heaven. Saint John says : " I heard the voice 
 of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and 
 the elders." And again he says: " There was a rainbow 
 round about the throne." The two former instances a circle; 
 the last either a circle or a semi- circle. The seats facing 
 each other, the angels facing each other, the men facing each 
 other. Heaven an amphitheater of glory. Circumference of 
 patriarch and prophet and apostle. Circumference of Scotch 
 covenanters and Theban legion and Albigenses. Circumfer- 
 ence of the good of all ages. Periphery of splendor unim- 
 agined and indescribable. 
 
 But every circumference must have a center, and what is 
 the center of this heavenly circumference? Christ. His all 
 the glory, his all the praise, his all the crowns. All heaven 
 wreathed into a garland round about him. Take off the 
 imperial sandal from his foot, and behold the scar of the 
 spike. Lift the coronet of dominion from his brow, and see 
 where was the lacerations of the briars. Come closer, all 
 heaven. Narrow the circle around his great heart 0 Christ, 
 the Saviour. 0 Christ, the man ! 0 Christ, the God ! Keep 
 thy throne forever, seated on the circle of the earth, seated 
 on the circle of the heaven ! 
 
 On Christ, the solid rock, I stand; 
 All other ground is shifting sand. 
 
CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 ' 'disadvantages. ' ' 
 
 A great multitude of people are under seeming disadvan- 
 tages, and I will in the swarthiest Anglo-Saxon that I can 
 manage, treat their cases ; not as a nurse counts out eight or 
 ten drops of a prescription, and stirs them in a half glass of 
 water, but as when a man has by mistake taken a large 
 amount of strychnine, or Paris green, or belladonna, and the 
 patient is walked rapidly round the room, and shaken up, 
 and pounded until he gets wide awake. Many of you have* 
 taken a large draught of the poison of discouragement, and 
 I come out by the order of the Divine Physician to rouse you 
 out of that lethargy. 
 
 Many people are under the disadvantage of an unfortunate 
 name, given them by parents who thought they were doing a 
 good thing. Sometimes at the baptism of children, while I 
 have held up one hand in prayer, I have held up the other 
 hand in amazement that parents should have weighted the 
 babe with such a dissonant and repulsive nomenclature. I 
 have not so much wondered that some children should cry 
 out at the christening font as that others with such smiling 
 face should take a title that will be the burden of their life- 
 time. It is outrageous to afflict children with an undesirable 
 name because it happened to be possessed by a parent or a 
 rich uncle from whom favors are expected, or some prominent 
 man of the day who may end his life in disgrace. It is no 
 excuse, because they are Scripture names, to call a child 
 Jehoiakim, or Tiglath-Pileser. I baptised one by the name 
 Bethsheba. Why, under the circumambient heaven, any 
 
 (477) 
 
478 
 
 DISADVANTAGES." 
 
 parent should want to give a child the name of that loose and 
 infamous creature of Scripture times I can not imagine. I 
 have often felt at the baptismal altar, when names were 
 announced to me, like saying, as did Eev. Dr. Eichards, of 
 Morristown, N. J., when a child was handed him for sprink- 
 ling, and the name given: "Hadn't you better call it some- 
 thing else? " 
 
 Impose not upon that babe a name suggestive of flippancy 
 or meanness. There is no excuse for such assault and bat- 
 tery on the cradle when our language is opulent with names 
 musical in sound and suggestive in meaning, such as John, 
 meaning "the gracious gift of God;" or Henry, meaning 
 "the chief of a household;" or Alfred, meaning "good 
 counsellor;" or Joshua, meaning "God, our salvation;" or 
 Nicholas, meaning "victory of the people;" or Ambrose, 
 meaning "immortal;" or Andrew, meaning "manly;" or 
 Esther, meaning "a star;" or Abigail, meaning " my father's 
 joy;" or Anna, meaning "grace;" or Victoria, meaning 
 "victory;" or Rosalie, meaning "beautiful as a rose;" or 
 Margaret, meaning "a pearl;" or Ida, meaning "god-like;" 
 or Clara, meaning " illustrious ; " or Amelia, meaning "busy;" 
 or Bertha, meaning "beautiful," and hundreds of other 
 names just as good, that are a help rather than a hindrance. 
 But sometimes the great hindrance in life is not in the given 
 name, but in the family name. While Legislatures are will- 
 ing to lift such incubus, there are families that keep a name 
 which mortgages all the generations with a great disadvan- 
 tage. You say: "I wonder if he is any relation to so and 
 so." Mentioning some family celebrated for crime or decep- 
 tion. It is a wonder to me that in all such families some 
 spirited young man does not rise, saying to his brothers and 
 sisters: "If you want to keep this nuisance or scandalization 
 of a name, I will keep it no longer than until by quickest 
 course of law I can slough off this gangrene." When the 
 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the United 
 
"DISADVANTAGES. 
 
 479 
 
 States met in 1876, two estimable men of the sweetest dis- 
 position stopped at the same house, and one had the 
 misnomer of being Mr. Sour, and the other had the mis- 
 nomer of being Mr. Pickle. And your city directory has 
 hundreds of names the mere pronunciation of which has 
 been a lifelong obstacle. If you have started life under a 
 name which, either through ridiculous orthography or vicious 
 suggestion, has been an incumbrance, resolve that the next 
 generation shall not be so weighted. It is not bemeaning to 
 change a name. Saul of Tarsus became Paul the Apostle. 
 Hadassah, "the myrtle, " became Esther, "the star." We 
 have in America, and I suppose it is so in all countries, names 
 which ought to be abolished, and can be, and will be abol- 
 ished for the reason that they are a libel and a slander. But 
 if for any reason you are submerged either by a given name 
 or by a family name that you must bear, God will help you 
 to overcome the outrage by a life consecrated to the good 
 and useful. You may erase the curse from the name. You 
 may somewhat change the significance. If once it stood for 
 meanness, you can make it stand for generosity. If once it 
 stood for pride, you can make it stand for humility. If it 
 once stood for fraud, you can make it stand for honesty. If 
 once it stood for wickedness, you can make it stand for 
 purity. There have been multitudes of instances where men 
 and women have magnificently conquered the disasters of the 
 name inflicted upon them. 
 
 Many people labor under the misfortune of incomplete 
 physical equipment. We are by our Creator so economically 
 built that we cannot afford the obliteration of any physical 
 faculty. We want our two eyes, our two ears, our two hands, 
 our two feet, our eight fingers and two thumbs. Yet what 
 multitudes of people have but one eye or but one foot. The 
 ordinary casualties of life have been quadrupled, quintupled, 
 sextupled — aye, centupled, in our time by the civil war, and 
 at the North and South a great multitude that no man can 
 
480 
 
 "disa d vantage s . ' ' 
 
 number are fighting the battle of life with half, or less than 
 half, the needed physical armament. I do not wonder at the 
 pathos of a soldier during the war, who, when told that he 
 must have his hand amputated, said: "Doctor, can't you 
 save it?" And when told that it was impossible, said, with 
 tears rolling down his cheeks: "Well, then, good-by, old 
 hand; I hate to part with you. You have done me good 
 service for many years, but it seems you must go. Good-by." 
 A celebrated surgeon told me of a scene in the clinical depart- 
 ment of a hospital, when a poor man with a wounded leg 
 was brought in before the students to be operated on. The 
 surgeon was pointing out this and that to the students, and 
 handling the wounded leg, and was about to proceed to 
 amputation, when the poor man leaped from the table and 
 hobbled to the door, and said: "Gentlemen, I am sorry to 
 disappoint you, but, by the help of God, I will die with my 
 leg on." What a terrific loss is the loss of our physical 
 faculties! The way the battle of Crecy was decided against 
 the French was by the Welshmen killing the French horses, 
 and that brought their riders to the ground. And when you 
 cripple this body, which is merely the animal on which the 
 soul rides, you may sometimes defeat the soul. Yet, how 
 many suffer from this physical taking off ! Good cheer, my 
 brother! God will make it up to you somehow. The grace, 
 the sympathy of God will be more to you than anything you 
 have lost. If God allows part of your resources to be cut off 
 in one place, he will add it on somewhere else. As Augustus, 
 the Emperor, took off a day from February, making it the 
 shortest month in the year, and added it to August, the month 
 named after himself, so advantages taken from one part of 
 your nature will be added on to another. 
 
 It is amazing how much of the world's work has been 
 done by men of subtracted physical organization. S. S. 
 Preston, the great orator of the Southwest, went limping all 
 his life, but there was no foot put down upon any platform 
 
" DISADVANTAGES." 
 
 481 
 
 of his day that resounded so far as his club foot. Beethoven 
 was so deaf that he could not hear the crash of the orchestra 
 rendering his oratorios. Thomas Carlyle, the dyspeptic 
 martyr, was given the commission to drive cant out of the 
 world's literature. Eev. Thomas Stockton, of Philadelphia, 
 with one lung raised his audience nearer heaven than most 
 ministers can raise them with two lungs. In the banks, the 
 insurance companies, the commercial establishments, the 
 reformatory associations, the churches, there are tens of 
 thousands of men and women to-day doubled up of rheuma- 
 tisms or subject to neuralgias, or with only fragments of 
 limbs, the rest of which they left at Chattanooga, or South 
 Mountain, or the Wilderness, and they are worth more to 
 the world, and more to the church, and more to God than 
 those of us who have never so much as had a finger joint 
 stiffened by a felon. Put to full use all the faculties that 
 remain, and charge on all opposing circumstances with the 
 determination of John of Bohemia, who was totally blind, 
 and yet at a battle cried out: "I pray and beseech you to 
 lead me so far into the fight thab I may strike one good blow 
 with this sword of mine." Do not think so much of what 
 faculties you have lost as of what faculties remain. You 
 have enough left to make yourself felt in three worlds, while 
 you help the earth, and balk hell, and win heaven. Arise 
 from your discouragements, oh men and women of depleted 
 or crippled physical faculties, and see what, by the special 
 help of God, you can accomplish. 
 
 The skilled horsemen stood around Bucephalus, unable 
 to mount or manage him, so wild was the steed. But 
 Alexander noticed that the sight of his own shadow seemed 
 to disturb the horse. So Alexander clutched him by the 
 bridle and turned his head away from the shadow and toward 
 the sun, and the horse's agitation was gone, and Alexander 
 mounted him and rode off, to the astonishment of all who 
 stood by. And what you people need is to have your sight 
 
482 
 
 "DISADVANTAGES." 
 
 turned away from the shadows of your earthly lot, over which 
 you have so long pondered, and your head turned toward the 
 sun — the glorious sun of gospel consolation and Christian 
 hope and spiritual triumph. And then remember that all 
 physical disadvantages will after awhile vanish. Let those 
 who have been rheumatismed out of a foot, or cataracted out 
 of an eye, or, by the perpetual roar of our cities, thundered 
 out of an ear, look forward to the day when this old tene- 
 ment house of flesh will come down and a better one shall 
 be builded. The resurrection morning will provide you with 
 a better outfit. Either the unstrung, worn-out, blunted and 
 crippled organs will be so reconstructed that you will not 
 know them, or an entire new set of eyes, and ears, and feet 
 will be given you. Just what it means by corruption putting 
 on incorruption we do not know, save that it will be glory 
 ineffable; no limping in heaven, no straining of the eye- 
 sight to see things a little way off; no putting of the hand 
 behind the ear to double the capacity of the tympanum; but 
 faculties perfect, all the keys of the instrument attuned for 
 the sweep of the fingers of ecstasy. But until that day of 
 resumption comes let us bear each other's burdens and so 
 fulfill the law of Christ. 
 
 Another form of disadvantage under which many labor 
 is lack of early education. There will be no excuse for 
 ignorance in the next generation. Free schools and illimit- 
 able opportunity of education will make ignorance a crime. 
 I believe in compulsory education, and those persons who 
 neglect to put their children under educational advantages have 
 but one right left, and that is the penitentiary. But there 
 are multitudes of men and women in middle life who have 
 had no opportunity. Free schools had not yet been estab- 
 lished, and vast multitudes had little or no school at all. 
 They feel it when, as Christian men they come to speak or 
 pray in religious assemblies or public occasions, patriotic or 
 political or educational. They are silent, because they do 
 
< 6 DISADVANTAGE S . ' ' 
 
 483 
 
 not feel competent. They owe nothing to English grammar, 
 or geography or belles-lettres. They would not know a par- 
 ticiple from a pronoun if they met it many times a day. 
 Many of the most successful merchants of America, and 
 men in high political places, cannot write an accurate letter 
 on any theme. They are completely dependent upon clerks 
 and deputies and stenographers to make things right. I 
 knew a literary man who, in other years, in Washington, 
 made his fortune by writing speeches for Congressmen, or 
 fixing them up for the Congressional Record, after they were 
 delivered. The millionaire illiteracy of this country is 
 beyond measurement. Now suppose a man finds himself in 
 mid -life without education, what is he to do? Do the best 
 he can. The most effective layman in a former pastoral 
 charge that I ever heard speak on religious themes could, 
 within five minutes of exhortation, break all the laws of 
 English grammar, and if he left any law unfractured he 
 would complete the work of lingual devastation in the prayer 
 with which he followed it. But I would rather have him 
 pray for me, if I were sick or in trouble, than any Christian 
 man I know of, and in that church all the people preferred 
 him in exhortation and prayer to all others. Why? Because 
 he was so thoroughly pious and had such power with God 
 he was irresistible; and, as he went on in his prayer, sinners 
 repented and saints shouted for joy, and the bereaved seemed 
 to get back their dead in celestial companionship. And when he 
 had stopped praying, and as soon as I could wipe out of my 
 eyes enough tears to see the closing hymn, I ended the meeting 
 fearful that some long-winded prayer-meeting bore would 
 pull us down jrom the seventh heaven. Not a word have I 
 to say against accuracy of speech, or fine elocution, or high 
 mental culture. Get all these you can. But I do say to 
 those who were brought up in the day of poor school-houses 
 and ignorant school-masters, and no opportunity, you may 
 have so much of good in your soul, and so much of heaven 
 
484 
 
 "DISADVANTAGES." 
 
 in your every-day life that you will be mightier for good than 
 any who went through the curriculum of Harvard, or Yale, 
 or Oxford, yet never graduated in the school of Christ. 
 When you get up to the gate of heaven no one will ask you 
 whether you can parse the first chapter of Genesis, but 
 whether you have learned the fear of the Lord, which is the 
 beginning of wisdom ; nor whether you know how to square 
 
 VIEW OF DELPHI AND MT. PARNASSUS. 
 
 the circle, but whether you have lived a square life in a round 
 worlcl. Mount Zion is higher than Mount Parnassus. 
 
 But what other multitudes there are under other disad- 
 vantages. Here is the Christian woman whose husband 
 thinks religion a sham, and while the wife prays the chil- 
 dren one way the husband s^ ears them another. Or here is 
 a Christian man who is trying to do his best for God and 
 the Church, and his wife holds him back and says on the 
 way home from prayer-meeting, where he gave testimony for 
 
< 'DISADVANTAGES.' ' 
 
 485 
 
 Christ: "What a fool you made of yourself! I hope here- 
 after you will keep still. " And when he would be benevo- 
 lent and give fifty dollars, she criticises him for not giving 
 fifty cents. I must do justice, and publicly thank God that 
 I never proposed at home to give anything for any cause of 
 humanity or religion but the other partner in the domestic 
 firm approved it. And when it seemed beyond my ability 
 and faith in God was necessary, she had three-fourths of the 
 faith. But I know men who, when they contribute to charit- 
 able objects, are afraid that the wife shall find it out. What 
 a withering curse such a wife must be to a good man! Then 
 there are others under the great disadvantage of poverty. 
 Who ought to get things cheapest? You say those w r ho have 
 little means. But they pay more. You buy coal by the 
 ton, they buy it by the bucket. You buy flour by the barrel, 
 they buy it by the pound. You get apparel cheap because 
 you pay cash. They pay dear because they have to get 
 trusted. And the Bible was right when it said: "The 
 destruction of the poor is their poverty." Then there are 
 those who made a mistake in early life, and that overshadows 
 all their days. "Do you not know that that man was once 
 in prison?" is whispered. Or, "Do you know that that man 
 once attempted suicide?" Or, "Do you know that that 
 man once absconded?" Or, "Do you know that that man 
 was once discharged for dishonesty?" Perhaps there was 
 only one wrong deed in the man's life, and that one act 
 haunts the subsequent half-century of his existence. 
 
 Others have unfortunate predominance of some mental 
 faculty, and their rashness throws them into wild enterprises, 
 or their trepidation makes them decline great opportunity, 
 or there is a vein of melancholy in their disposition that 
 defeats them, or they have an endowment of over-mirth that 
 causes the impression of insincerity. Others have a mighty 
 obstacle in their personal appearance, for which they are 
 not responsible, They forget that God fashioned their 
 
486 
 
 ' 'DISADVANTAGE S . ' ' 
 
 features and their complexion, and their stature, the size of 
 their nose and mouth, and hands and feet, and gave them 
 the gait and the general appearance ; and they forget that 
 much of the world's best work, and the church's best work, 
 has been done by homely peeple; and that Paul the Apostle 
 is said to have been hump-backed, and his eyesight weakened 
 by ophthalmia, while many of the finest in appearance have 
 passed their time before flattering-looking glasses, or in 
 studying killing attitudes, and in displaying the richness of 
 wardrobes — not one ribbon, or vest, or sack, or glove, or but- 
 ton, or shoestring of which they have had brains enough to 
 earn for themselves. Others had wrong proclivities from 
 the start. They were born wrong, and that sticks to one 
 even after he is born again. They have a natural cranki- 
 ness that is two hundred and seventy-five years old. It came 
 over with their great-grandfathers from Scotland, or Wales, 
 or France. It was born on the banks of the Thames, or the 
 Clyde, or the Tiber, or the Khine, and has survived all the 
 plagues and epidemics of many generations, and is living to- 
 day on the banks of the Hudson, or the Androscoggin, or 
 the Savannah, or the La Plata. And when a man tries to 
 stop this evil ancestral proclivity he is like a man on a rock 
 in the rapids of Niagara holding on with a grip from which 
 the swift currents are trying to sweep him into the abyss 
 beyond. 
 
 Oh, this world is an over-burdened world, an overworked 
 world! It is an awfully tired world. It is a dreadfully 
 unfortunate world. Scientists are trying to find out the 
 cause of these earthquakes in all lands, cisatlantic and trans- 
 atlantic. Some say this and some say that. I have taken 
 the diagnosis of what is the matter with the earth. It has 
 so many burdens on it and so many fires within it, it has a 
 fit. It can not stand such a circumference and such a 
 diameter. Some new Cotopaxi or Stromboli or Vesuvius 
 will open, and then all will be at peace for the natural world. 
 
' ' DISADVANTAGES . ' ' 
 
 487 
 
 But what about the moral woes of the world, that have 
 rocked all nations, and for six ttiousand years science pro- 
 poses nothing but knowledge, and many people that know 
 the most are the most uncomforted. In the way of practical 
 relief for all disadvantages and all woes, the only voice that 
 is worth listening to on this subject is the voice of Chris- 
 tianity, which is the voice of Almighty God. Whether I 
 have mentioned the particular disadvantage under which you 
 labor or not, I distinctly declare, in the name of my God, 
 that there is a way out and a way up for all of you. You 
 can not be any worse off than that Christian young woman 
 who was in the Pemberton mills when they fell some years 
 ago, and from under the fallen timbers she was heard sing- 
 ing, I am going home to die no more. 
 
 Take good courage from that Bible, all of whose promises 
 are for those in bad predicament. There are better days for 
 you, either on earth or in heaven. I put my hand under your 
 chin and lift your face into the light of the coming dawn. 
 Have God on your side, and then you have for reserve troops 
 all the armies of heaven, the smallest company of which is 
 twenty thousand chariots, and the smallest battalion one 
 hundred and forty- four thousand, the lightnings of heaven 
 their drawn swords. An ancient warrior saw an overpower- 
 ing host come down upon his small company of armed men, 
 and, mounting his horse with a handful of sand, he threw it 
 in the air, crying : "Let their faces be covered with confusion I" 
 And both armies heard his voice, and history says it seemed 
 as though the dust thrown in the air had become so many 
 angels of supernatural deliverance, and the weak overcome 
 the mighty, and the immense host fell back, and the small 
 number marched on. Have faith in God, and though all the 
 allied forces of discouragement seem to come against you in 
 battle array, and their laugh of defiance and contempt 
 resounds through all the valleys and mountains, you might 
 by faith in God and importunate prayer pick up a handful 
 
488 
 
 < 'DISADVANTAGES." 
 
 of the very dust of your humiliation and throw it into tho 
 air, and it shall become angels of victory over all the armies 
 of earth and hell. The voices of your adversaries, human 
 and satanic, shall be covered with confusion, while you shall 
 be not only conqueror, but more than conqueror, through that 
 grace which has so often made the fallen helmet of an over- 
 thrown antagonist the footstool of a Christian victory. 
 
CHAPTEE XXXVIII. 
 
 RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 In the greatest sermon ever preached — a sermon about 
 fifteen minutes long according to the ordinary rate of speech — 
 a sermon on the Mount of Olives, the preacher sitting while 
 he spoke, according to the ancient mode of oratory, the peo- 
 ple were given to understand that the same yard-stick that 
 they employed upon others would be employed upon them- 
 selves. Measure others by a harsh rule, and you will be 
 measured by a harsh rule. Measure others by a charitable 
 rule and you will be measured by a charitable rule. Give no 
 mercy to others, and no mercy will be given to you. "With 
 what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." 
 There is a great deal of unfairness in the criticism of human 
 conduct. It was to smite that unfairness that Christ uttered 
 these words and I wish to re-echo the divine sentiment. In 
 estimating the misbehavior of others we must take into con- 
 sideration the pressure of circumstances. It is never right 
 to do wrong, but there are degrees of culpability. When 
 men misbehave or commit some atrocious wickedness we are 
 disposed indiscriminately to tumble them all over the bank 
 of condemnation. Suffer they ought and suffer they must, 
 but in difference of degree. 
 
 In the first place, in estimating the misdoing of others, 
 we must take into calculation the hereditary tendency. Thece 
 is such a thing as good blood, and there is such a thing as 
 bad blood. There are families that have had a moral twist 
 in them for one hundred years back. They have not been 
 careful to keep the family record in that regard. There have 
 
 (489) 
 
490 RETRIBUTION OR HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 been escapades and maraudings, and scoundrelisms and 
 moral deficits all the way back, whether you call it klepto- 
 mania, or pyromania, or dipsomania, or whether it be in a 
 milder form and amount to no mania at all. The strong 
 probability is that the present criminal started life with nerve, 
 muscle and bone contaminated. As some start life with a 
 natural tendency to nobility and generosity, and kindness and 
 truthfulness, there are others who start life with just the 
 opposite tendency, and they are born liars, or born malcon- 
 tents, or born outlaws, or born swindlers. There is in 
 England a school that is called the Princess Mary school. 
 All the children in that school are the children of convicts. 
 The school is supported by high patronage. I had the pleasure 
 of being present at one of their anniversaries, in 1879, pre- 
 sided over by the Earl of Kintore. By a wise law in England, 
 after parents have committed a certain number of crimes, 
 and thereby shown themselves incompetent rightly to bring 
 up their children, the little ones are taken from under per- 
 nicious influences and put in reformatory schools, where all 
 gracious and kindly influences shall be brought upon them. 
 Of course the experiment is young, and it has got to be 
 demonstrated how large a percentage of the children of con- 
 victs may be brought up to respectability and usefulness. But 
 we all know that it is more difficult for children of bad 
 parentage to do right than for children of good parentage. 
 
 In this country we are taught by the Declaration of 
 American Independence, that all people are born equal. 
 There never was a greater misrepresentation put in one sen- 
 tence than in that sentence which implies that we are all born 
 equal. You may as well say that flowers are born equal or 
 trees are born equal, or animals are born equal. Why does 
 one horse cost one hundred dollars and another horse cost 
 five thousand dollars? Why does one sheep cost ten dollars 
 and another sheep cost five hundred dollars? Difference in 
 blood. We are wise enough to recognize the difference of 
 
RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 491 
 
 blood in horses, in cattle, in sheep, but we are not wise enough 
 to make allowance for the difference in the human blood. 
 Now I demand by the law of eternal fairness that you be 
 more lenient in your criticism of those who were born wrong, 
 in whose ancestral line there was a hangman's knot, or who 
 came from a tree the fruit of which for centuries has been 
 gnarled and worm-eaten. Dr. Harris, a reformer, gave some 
 marvelous statistics in his story of what he called "Margaret, 
 the Mother of Criminals." Ninety years ago she lived in a 
 village in upper New York State. She was not only poor, 
 but she was vicious. She was not well provided for. 
 There were no almshouses there. The public, however, 
 somewhat looked after her, but chiefly scoffed at her, and 
 derided her, and pushed her farther down in her crimes. 
 That was ninety years ago. There have been six hundred 
 and twenty-three persons in that ancestral line, two hundred 
 of them criminals. In one branch of that family there were 
 twenty, and nine of them have been in State Prison, and 
 nearly all of the others have turned out badly. It is esti- 
 mated that that family cost the county and State one hundred 
 thousand dollars, to say nothing of the property they de- 
 stroyed. Are you not willing, as sensible people, to acknowl- 
 edge that it is a fearful disaster to be born in such an ances- 
 tral line? Does it not make a great difference whether one 
 descends from Margaret, the mother of criminals, or from 
 some mother in Israel? whether you are the son of Ahab, or 
 the son of Joshua? It is a very different thing to swim with 
 the current, from what it is to swim against the current. If 
 a man find himself in an ancestral current where is good 
 blood flowing smoothly from generation to generation, it is 
 not a very great credit to him if he turn out good and honest, 
 and pure and noble. He could hardly help it. But suppose 
 he is born in an ancestral line, in an hereditary line, where 
 the influences have been bad, and there has been a coming 
 down over moral declivity, if the man surrender to the 
 
492 
 
 RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 influences he will go down under the overmastering gravita- 
 tion unless some supernatural aid be afforded him. Now, 
 such a person deserves not your excoriation, but your pity. 
 Do not sit with the lip curled in scorn, and with an assumed 
 air of angelic innocence looking down upon such moral pre- 
 cipitation. You had better get down on your knees and first 
 pray Almighty God for their rescue, and next thank the 
 Lord that you have not been thrown under the wheels of that 
 juggernaut. In Great Britain and in the United States, in 
 every generation, there are tens of thousands of persons who 
 are fully developed criminals and incarcerated. I say in 
 every generation. Then, I suppose there are tens of thous- 
 ands of persons not found out in their criminality. In 
 addition to these there are tens of thousands of persons, who 
 not positively becoming criminals, nevertheless have a crim- 
 inal tendency. Any one of all those thousands by the grace 
 of God may become Christian, and resist the ancestral in- 
 fluence, and open a new chapter of behavior; but the vast 
 majority of them will not, and it becomes all men, profes- 
 sional, unprofessional, ministers of religion, judges of courts, 
 philanthropists and Christian workers, to recognize the fact 
 that there are these Atlantic and Pacific surges of hereditary 
 evil rolling on through the centuries. 
 
 A man can resist this tendency, just as in the ancestral 
 line mentioned in the first chapter of Matthew. You see in 
 the same line in which there was a wicked Eehoboam and a 
 desperate Manasses, there afterward came a pious Joseph 
 and a glorious Christ. But, my readers, you must recognize 
 the fact these influences go on from generation to generation. 
 I am glad to know, however, that a river, which has 
 produced nothing but miasma for one hundred miles, 
 may after awhile turn the wheels of factories and help sup- 
 port industrious and virtuous populations; and there are 
 family lines which were poisoned that are a benediction now. 
 At the last day it will be found out that there are men who 
 
RETRIBUTION OF' HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 493 
 
 have gone clear over into all forms of iniquity and plunged 
 into other abandonment, who, before they yielded to the first 
 temptation, resisted more evil than many a man who has 
 been moral and upright all his life. But supposing now, 
 that in this age when there are so many good people, that I 
 select the very best man in it. I do not mean the man who 
 would style himself the best, for probably he is a hypocrite ; 
 but I mean the man who before God is really the best. 1 will 
 take you out from your Christian surroundings. I will 
 take you back to boyhood. I will put you in a depraved 
 home. I will put you in a cradle of iniquity. Who is that 
 bending over that cradle? An intoxicated mother. Who is 
 that swearing in the next room? Your father. The neighbors 
 come in to talk, and their jokes are unclean. There is not 
 in the house a Bible or moral treatise, but only a few scraps 
 of an old pictorial. After awhile you are old enough to get 
 out of the cradle, and you are struck across the head for 
 naughtiness, but never in any kindly manner reprimanded. 
 After awhile you are old enough to go abroad, and you are 
 sent out with a basket to steal. If you come home without 
 any spoil you are whipped until the blood comes. At fifteen 
 years of age you go out to fight your own battles in this 
 world, which seems to care no more for you than the dog 
 that died of a fit under the fence. You are kicked and cuffed 
 and buffeted. Some day, rallying your courage, you resent 
 some wrong. A man says : " Who are you ? I know who 
 you are. Your father had free lodgings in prison. Your 
 mother was up for drunkenness at the Criminal Court. Get 
 out of my way, you low-lived wretch!" My brother, suppose 
 that had been the history of your advent, and the history of 
 your earlier surroundings, would you have been the Christian 
 man you are to-day? I tell you nay. You would have been 
 a vagabond, an outlaw, a murderer on the scaffold atoning 
 for your crime. All these considerations ought to make us 
 merciful in our dealings with the wandering and the lost. 
 
494 
 
 RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 In our estimate of the misdoings of people who have 
 fallen from high respectability and usefulness, we must take 
 into consideration the conjunction of circumstances. In 
 nine cases out of ten a man who goes astray does not intend 
 any positive wrong. He has trust funds. He risks a part of 
 these funds in investment. He says: " Now, if I should 
 lose that investment I have my own property, five times as 
 much, and if this investment should go wrong I could easily 
 make it up; I could five times make it up." With that 
 wrong reasoning he goes on and makes the investment, and 
 it does not turn out quite so well as he expected, and he 
 makes another investment, and strange to say, at the time 
 all his other affairs get entangled, and all his other resources 
 fail, and his hands are tied. Now he wants to extricate him- 
 self. He goes a little farther on in the wrong investment. 
 He takes a plunge further ahead, for he wants to save his 
 wife and children, he wants his home, he wants to save his 
 membership in the church. He takes one more plunge and all 
 is lost. Some morning at ten o'clock the bank door is not 
 opened, and there is a card on the door signed by an officer 
 of the bank, indicating there is trouble, and the name of the 
 defaulter or defrauder heads the newspaper column. Under 
 these conditions hundreds of men say, ' ' Good for him; 
 hundreds of othermen say: "I'm glad he's found out atlast;" 
 hundreds of other men say: "Just as I told you;" hundreds 
 of other men say: "We couldn't possibly have been tempted 
 to do that — no conjunction of circumstances could ever have 
 overthrown me;" and there is a superabundance of indigna- 
 tion, but no pity. The heavens full of lightning, but not 
 one drop of dew. If God treated us as society treats that 
 man we would all have been in hell long ago! Wait for the 
 alleviating circumstances. Perhaps he may have been the 
 dupe of others. Before you let all the hounds out from their 
 kennel to maul and tear that man, find out if he has not 
 been brought up in a commercial establishment where there 
 
RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 495 
 
 was a wrong system of ethics taught ; find out whether that 
 man has not an extravagant wife, who is not satisfied with 
 his honest earnings, and in the temptation to please her 
 he has gone into that ruin into which enough men have 
 fallen, and by the same temptation, to make a procession of 
 many miles. Perhaps some sudden sickness may have 
 touched his brain and his judgment may be unbalanced. He 
 is wrong; he is awfully wrong, and he must be condemned, 
 but there may be mitigating circumstances. Perhaps under 
 the same temptation you might have fallen. The reason some 
 men do not steal two hundred thousand dollars is because 
 they do not get a chance! Have righteous indignation you 
 must about that man's conduct, but temper it with mercy. 
 But you say: " I am sorry that the innocent should suffer." 
 Yes, I am too — sorry for the widows and orphans who lost 
 their all by that defalcation. I am sorry also for the business 
 men, the honest business men, who have had their affairs all 
 crippled by that defalcation. I am sorry for that venerable 
 bank president to whom the credit of that bank was a matter 
 of pride. Yes, I am sorry also for that man who brought all 
 the distress; sorry that he sacrificed body, mind, soul, rep- 
 utation, heaven, and went into the blackness of darkness 
 forever." 
 
 You defiantly say: "I could not be tempted in that way." 
 Perhaps you may be tested after awhile. God has a very 
 good memory, and he sometimes seems to say: "This man 
 feels so strong in his innate power and goodness he shall be 
 tested ; he is so full of bitter invective against that unfor- 
 tunate it shall be shown now whether he has the power to 
 stand." Fifteen years go by. The wheel of fortune turns 
 several times, and you are in a crisis that you never could 
 have anticipated. Now, all the powers of darkness come 
 around, and they chuckle, and they chatter, and they say: 
 "Aha ! here is the old fellow who was so proud of his integrity, 
 and who bragged he couldn't be overthrown by temptation, 
 
496 
 
 RETRIBUTION OF HA.RD THOUGHTS. 
 
 and was so uproarious in his demonstrations of indignation 
 at the defalcation fifteen years ago. Let us see." God lets 
 the man go. God, who had kept that man under His protect- 
 ing care, let the man go, and try for himself the majesty of 
 his integrity. God letting the man go, the powers of dark- 
 ness pounce upon him. I see you some day in your office in 
 great excitement. One of two things you can do. Be honest, 
 and be pauperized, and have your children brought home 
 from school, your family dethroned in social influence. The 
 other thing is, you can step a little aside from that which is 
 right, you can only just go half an inch out of the proper 
 path, you can only take a little risk, and then you have all 
 your finances fair and right. You have a large property. 
 You can leave a fortune for your children, and endow a col- 
 lege, and build a public library in your native town. You 
 halt and wait, and halt and wait until your lips get white. 
 You decide to risk it. Only a few strokes of the pen now. 
 But, oh, how your hand trembles, how dreadfully it trembles! 
 The die is cast. By the strangest and most awful conjunc- 
 tion of circumstances any one could have imagined, you are 
 prostrated. Bankruptcy, commercial annihilation, exposure, 
 crime. Good men mourn and devils hold carnival, and you 
 see your own name at the head of the newspaper column in 
 a whole congress of exclamation points ; and while you are 
 reading the anathema in the reportorial and editorial para- 
 graph, it occurs to you how much this story is like that of 
 the defalcation of fifteen years ago, and a clap of thunder 
 shakes the window-sill, saying: "With what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to you again!" 
 
 You look in another direction. There is nothing like an 
 ebullition of temper to put a man to disadvantage. You, a 
 man with calm pulses and a fine digestion and perfect 
 health, can not understand how anybody should be capsized 
 in temper by an infinitesimal annoyance. You say: "I 
 couldn't be unbalanced in that way." Perhaps you smile at 
 
RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 497 
 
 a provocation that makes another man swear. You pride 
 yourself on your imperturbability. You say with your man- 
 ner, though you have too much good taste to say it with your 
 words: "I have a great deal more sense than that man has; 
 I have a great deal more equipoise of temper than that man 
 has; I never could make such a puerile exhibition of myself 
 as that man has made." You do not realize that that man 
 was born with a keen nervous organization, that for forty 
 years he has been under a depleting process, that sickness 
 and trouble have been helping undo what was left of original 
 healthfulness, that much of his time it has been with him 
 like filing saws, that his nerves have come to be merely a 
 tangle of disorders, and that he is the most pitiable object on 
 earth who, though he is very sick, does not look sick, and 
 nobody sympathizes. Let me see. Did you not say that 
 you could not be tempted to an ebullition of temper? Some 
 September you come home from your summer watering-place 
 and you have inside, away back in your liver or spleen, what 
 we call in our day malaria, but what the old folks called 
 chills and fever. You take quinine until your ears are first 
 buzzing beehives and then roaring Niagaras. You take roots 
 and herbs, you take everything. You get well. But the 
 next day you feel uncomfortable, and you yawn, and you 
 stretch, and you shiver, and you consume, and you suffer. 
 Vexed more than you can tell, you can not sleep, and 
 you can not eat, you can not bear to see anything that 
 looks happy, you go out to kick the cat that is asleep in 
 the sun. Your children's mirth was once music to you; now 
 it is deafening. You say: "Boys, stop that racket!" You 
 turnback from June to March. In the family and in the 
 neighborhood your popularity is ninety-five per cent off. The 
 world says: "What is the matter with that disagreeable 
 man? What a woe-begone countenance ! I can't bear the 
 sight of him." You have got your pay at last — got your pay. 
 You feel just as the man felt, that man for whom you had 
 
498 
 
 RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 no mercy: "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
 to you again. " 
 
 In the study of society I have come to this conclusion, 
 that the most of the people want to be good, but they do not 
 exactly know how to make it out. They make enough good 
 resolutions to lift them into angelhood. The vast majority of 
 people who fall are victims of circumstances; they are cap- 
 tured by ambuscade. If their temptations should come out 
 in a regiment and fight them in a fair field, they would go out 
 in the strength and the triumph of David against Goliath. 
 But they do not see the giant, and they do not see the regi- 
 ment. Suppose temptation should come up to a man and say: 
 "Here is alcohol; take three tablespoonfuls of it a day until 
 you get dependent upon it ; then after that take half of a 
 glass three times a day until you get dependent upon that 
 amount, then go on increasing the amount until you are sat- 
 urated from morning until night and from night until morn- 
 ing.' ' Do you suppose any man would become a drunkard 
 in that way? Oh, no! Temptation comes and says: "Take 
 these bitters, take this nervine, take this aid to digestion, 
 take this night- cap." The vast majority of men and women 
 who are destroyed by opium and by rum first take them as 
 medicines. In making up your dish of criticism in regard to 
 them, take from the caster the cruet of sweet oil, and not the 
 cruet of cayenne pepper. Be easy on them. Do you know 
 how that physician, that lawyer, that journalist became the 
 victim of dissipation? Why the physician w T as kept up night 
 by night on professional duty. Life and death hovered in 
 the balance. His nervous system was exhausted. There 
 came a time of epidemic, and whole families were prostrated, 
 and his nervous strength was gone. He was all worn out in 
 the service of the public. Now he must brace himself up. 
 Now he stimulates. The life of this mother, the life of this 
 child, the life of this father, the life of this whole family 
 must be saved, and of all these families must be saved, and 
 
RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 499 
 
 he stimulates, and he does it again and again. You may 
 criticize his judgment, but remember the process. It was 
 not a selfish process by which he went down. It was mag- 
 nificent generosity through which he fell. That attorney at 
 the bar for weeks has been standing in a poorly-ventilated 
 court-room, listening to the testimony and contesting in the 
 dry technicalities of the law, and now the time has come for 
 him to wind up, and he must plead for the life of his client, 
 and his nervous system is all gone. If he fails in that 
 speech his client perishes. If he have eloquence enough 
 m that hour his client is saved. He stimulates. He 
 must keep up. He says: " I must keep up." Having 
 a large practice you see how he is enthralled. You may 
 criticize his judgment, but remember the process. Do 
 not be hard. That journalist has had exhausting midnight 
 work. He has had to report speeches and orations that keep 
 him up till a very late hour. He has gone with much 
 exposure working up some case of crime in company with a 
 detective. He sits down at midnight to write out his notes 
 from a memorandum scrawled on a pad under unfavorable 
 circumstances. His strength is gone. Fidelity to the public 
 intelligence, fidelity to his own livelihood demand that lie 
 keep up. He must keep up. He stimulates. Again and 
 again he does that, and he goes down. You may criticize his 
 judgment in the matter, but have mercy. Eemember the 
 process. Do not be hard 
 
 This truth will come to fulfillment in some cases in this 
 world. The huntsman in Farmsteen was shot by some 
 unknown person. Twenty years after the son of the same 
 huntsman was in the same forest, and he accidentally shot a 
 man, and the man in dying said: "God is just; I shot your 
 father just here twenty years ago." A bishop said to Louis 
 XI. of France : " Make an iron cage for all those who do 
 not think as we do — an iron cage in which the captive can 
 neither lie down nor stand straight up." It was fashioned— 
 
500 
 
 RETRIBUTION OF HARD THOUGHTS. 
 
 the awful instrument of punishment. After awhile the bishop 
 offended Louis XI., and for fourteen years he was in that 
 same cage, and could neither lie down nor stand up. It is a 
 poor rule that will not work both ways. 
 
 Oh, my readers, let us be resolved to scold less and pray 
 more. That which in the Bible is used as the symbol of all 
 gracious influences is the dove, not the porcupine. We may 
 so unskilfully manage the lifeboat that we shall run down 
 those whom we want to rescue. The first preparation for 
 Christian usefulness is warm-hearted common-sense, practical 
 sympathy for those whom we want to save. What headway 
 will we make in the judgment if in this world we have been 
 hard on those who have gone astray? What headway will 
 you and I make in the last great judgment, when we must 
 have mercy or perish? The Bible says: "They shall have 
 judgment without mercy that showed no mercy." I see the 
 scribes of heaven looking up into the face of such a man, 
 saying: "What! you plead for mercy! you whom in all your 
 life never had any mercy on your fellows! Don't you 
 remember how hard you were in your opinions of those who 
 were astray? Don't you Remember when you ought to have 
 given a helping hand you employed a hard heel? Mercy! 
 You must mis- speak yourself when you plead for mercy here. 
 Mercy for others, but no mercy for you." " Look," say the 
 scribes of heaven, "look at that inscription over the throne 
 of judgment — the throne of God's judgment." See it coming 
 out, letter by letter, word by word, sentence by sentence, 
 until your startled vision reads it, and your remorseful spirit 
 appropriates it: "With what measure ye mete it shall be 
 measured to you again. Depart, ye cursed." 
 
CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 We are surrounded by mystery. Before us, behind us, to 
 the right of us, to the left of us, mystery. There is a vast 
 realm unexplored, that science, I have no doubt, will yet map 
 out. He who explores that realm will do the world more 
 service than did ever a Columbus or an Amerigo Vespucci. 
 There are so many things that can not be accounted for, so 
 many sounds and appearances which defy acoustics and inves- 
 tigation, so many things approximating to the spectral, so 
 many effects which do not seem to have a sufficient cause. 
 The wall between the spiritual and the material is a very 
 thin wall. 
 
 That there are communications between this world and 
 the next world there can be no doubt, the spirits of our de- 
 parted going from this world to that, and, according to the 
 Bible, ministering spirits coming from that to this. I do not 
 know but that some time there may be complete, and con 
 stant, and unmistakable lines of communication opened 
 between this world and the next. To unlatch the door 
 between the present state and the future state all the fingers 
 of superstition have been busy. We have books entitled 
 "Footfalls on the Boundaries of Other Worlds," "The Debat- 
 able Land Between this World and the Next," "Besearches 
 into the Phenomena of Spiritualism," and whole libraries of 
 hocus-pocus, enough to deceive the very elect. 
 
 Modern Spiritualism proposes to open the door between 
 this world and the next, and put us into communication with 
 the dead. It has never yet offered one reasonable credential. 
 
 (501) 
 
502 
 
 SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 There is nothing in the intelligence or the character of the 
 founders of Spiritualism to commend it. All the wonderful 
 things performed by Spiritualism have been performed by 
 sleight-of-hand and rank deception. Dr. Carpenter, Eobert 
 Houdin, Mr. Waite and others have exposed the fraud by 
 dramatizing in the presence of audiences the very things that 
 Spiritualism proposes to do or says it has done. In the New 
 York Independent there is an account of a challenge given by 
 a non- Spiritualist to a Spiritualist to meet him on the plat- 
 form of Tremont Temple, Boston. The non -Spiritualist 
 declared that he would by sleight-of-hand perform all the 
 feats executed by the Spiritualist. They met in the presence 
 of an audience. The Spiritualist went through his wonderful 
 performances, and the other man by sleight-of-hand did the 
 same things. 
 
 " By their fruits ye shall know them," is the test that 
 Christ gave, and by that test I conclude that the tree of 
 Spiritualism which yields bad fruit, and bad fruit continually, 
 is one of the worst trees in all the orchard of necromancy. 
 The postoffice which it has established between the next world 
 and this is another Star Boute postoffice, kept up at vast 
 expense without ever having delivered one letter from the 
 other world to this. 
 
 Spiritualism is a very old doctrine. Do you want to 
 know the origin and the history of that which has captured 
 so many in all our towns and cities, a doctrine with which 
 i ome of you are tinged? Spiritualism in America was born 
 in 1847, in Hydesville, Wayne county, New York, where one 
 night there was a rapping at the door of Michael Weekman, 
 and a second rapping at the door, and a third rapping at the 
 door, and every time the door was opened, there was no one 
 there. Proof positive that they were invisible knuckles that 
 rapped at the door. In that same house there was a man who 
 felt a cold hand pass over his forehead, and there was no arjn 
 attached to the hand. Proof positive it was spiritualistic in- 
 
SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 503 
 
 fluence. After a while, Mr. Fox with his family moved into 
 that house, and then they had hangings at the door every 
 night. One night Mr. Pox cried out: "Are you a spirit?" Two 
 raps — answer in the affirmative. " Are you an injured spirit?" 
 Two raps — answer in the affirmative. Then they knew right 
 away that it was the spirit of a peddler who had been mur- 
 dered in that house years before, and who had been robbed of 
 his five hundred dollars. Whether the spirit of the peddler 
 came back to collect his five hundred dollars or his bones I 
 do not know. But from that time on there was a constant 
 excitement around the premises, and the excitement spread 
 all over the land. All these are matters of history. People 
 said: "Well, now, we have a new religion." Ah! it is not a 
 new religion. 
 
 In all ages there have been necromancers, those who con- 
 sulted with the spirits of the departed — charmers who threw 
 people into a mesmeric state, sorcerers who by eating poi- 
 sonous herbs can see everything, hear everything, and tell 
 everything, astrologers who found out a new dispensation of 
 the stars, experts in palmistry who can tell by the lines in 
 the palm of your hand your origin, your history and your 
 destiny. From the cavern on Mount Parnassus it is said 
 there came up an atmosphere that intoxicated the sheep and 
 the goats that came near by, and under its influence the 
 shepherds were lifted into exaltation so they could foretell 
 future events and consult with familiar spirits. Long before 
 the time of Christ the Brahmins had all the table rocking 
 and the table quaking. 
 
 You want to know what God thinks of all these things. 
 He says in one place, "I will be a swift witness against the 
 sorcerers." He says in another place, "Thou shalt not 
 suffer a witch to live." And lest you should make too wide a 
 margin between Spiritualism and witchcraft, he groups them 
 together, and says: "There shall not be found among you 
 any consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necro- 
 
504 
 
 SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 mancer, for all that do these things are an abomination unto 
 the Lord." And then the still more remarkable passage, 
 which says: "The soul that turneth after such as have 
 familiar spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after 
 them, I will even set my face against that soul, and will cut 
 him off from among his people;" and a score of passages 
 showing that God never speaks of these evils in any other 
 way than with living thunders of indignation. 
 
 Spiritualism takes advantage of people when they are 
 weak and morbid with trouble. We lose a friend. The 
 house is dark, the world is dark, the future seems dark. If 
 we had in our rebellion and in our weakness the power to 
 marshal a host and recapture our loved one from the next 
 world, we would marshal the host. Oh, how we long to 
 speak with the dead ! Spiritualism comes in at that moment, 
 when we are all worn out, perhaps by six weeks' or two 
 months' watching, all worn out body, mind, and soul, and 
 says, "Now I will open the door, you shall hear the voices; 
 take your place around the table; all be quiet now." Five 
 minutes pass along ; no response from the next world. Ten 
 minutes, fifteen minutes, twenty minutes. Nervous system 
 all the time more and more agitated. Thirty minutes ; no 
 response from the next world. Forty minutes pass, and the 
 table begins to shiver. Then the medium sits down, his 
 hand twitching, and the pen and the ink and the paper 
 having been provided, he writes out the message from the 
 next world. 
 
 What is remarkable is that these spirits, after being in 
 the illumination of heaven, some of them for years, forget 
 how to spell right. People who were excellent grammarians 
 come back, and with their first sentence smash all the laws 
 of English grammar! I received such a letter. I happened 
 to know the man that signed it. It was a miserably spelled 
 letter. I sent it back with the remark. "You just send 
 word to those spirits they had better go to school and 
 
SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 505 
 
 study orthography." It comes in time of weakness, and 
 overthrows the soul. Now, just think of spirits enthroned 
 in heaven coming down to crawl under a table, and break 
 crockery, and ring the bell before supper is ready, and rattle 
 the shutters on a gusty night. What consolation in such 
 miserable stuff as compared with the consolation of our 
 departed friends free from toil, and sin, and pain, and for- 
 ever happy, and that we will join them, not in mysterious 
 and half utterances, which make the hair stand on end, and 
 make cold chills creep up and down the back, but in a 
 reunion most blessed, and happy, and glorious. 
 
 Oh, I hate Spiritualism, because it takes advantage of 
 people when they are weak, and worn out, and morbid under 
 the bereavements and sorrows of this life. It is also an 
 affair of the night. The Davenports, the Foxes, the Fowlers, 
 and all the mediums prefer the night, or if it is in the day- 
 time, a darkened room. Why? Because deception is more 
 successful in the night. Some of the things done in Spiritu- 
 alism are not frauds, but are to be ascribed to some occult 
 law of nature which will after a while be demonstrated; but 
 nine hundred and ninety-nine out of a thousand of their feats 
 are arrant and unmitigated humbug. 
 
 I suppose almost every one sometime has been touched by 
 some hallucination. Indigestion from a late supper generally 
 accounts for it. If you will only take in generous propor- 
 tions at eleven o'clock at night, lobster salad and mince-pie 
 and ice-cream and lemonade and a little cocoanut, you will 
 be able to see fifty materialized spirits. All the mediums of 
 the past did their work in the night. Witch of Endor held 
 her seance in the night. Deeds of darkness. Away with 
 this religion of spooks! 
 
 Spiritualism ruins the physical health. Look in upon an 
 audience of Spiritualists. Cadaverous, pale, worn out, ex- 
 hausted. Hands cold and clammy. Nothing prospers but 
 long hair — soft marshes yielding rank grass. Something 
 
506 
 
 SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 startling going through that room, clothed in white. Table 
 fidgety as though to get its feet loose and dance. Voices 
 sepulchral. Kappings mysterious. I never knew a confirmed 
 Spiritualist who had a healthy nervous organization. It is 
 the first stages of epilepsy or catalepsy. I have noticed that 
 people who hear a great many rappings from the next world 
 have not much strength to endure the hard raps of this. 
 
 What a sin it is to be trifling with your nervous system. 
 Get your nervous system out of tune and the whole universe 
 is out of tune as far as you are concerned. Better tamper 
 with the chemist's retort that may smite you dead, or with 
 engineer's steam boiler that may blow you to atoms, than 
 trifle with your nerves. You can live without eyes, and with 
 one lung and with no hands and no feet. Be happy as men 
 have been happy in such misfortune; but alas! if your 
 nervous system is gone. 
 
 Spiritualism is a marital and social curse. Deeds of 
 darkness and orgies of obscenity have transpired under its 
 wing. I cannot tell you the story. I will not pollute my 
 tongue or your ears with the recital. Enough to know that 
 the criminal courts have often been called to stop the crim- 
 inality. How many families have been broken up throughout 
 the United States ! Women by the hundreds have by Spirit- 
 ualism been pushed off into a life of profligacy. It employs 
 all that phraseology about "spiritual affinities, " and "affinital 
 relation, " and "spiritual matches," and the whole vocabulary 
 of free love. It is at war with the marriage relation. I 
 quote from one of their prominent papers where it says : 
 "Marriage is the monster curse of civilization." The Spirit- 
 ualist paper goes on to say: " Marriage controls education, 
 is the fountain of selfishness, the cause of intemperance and 
 debauchery, the source and aggravation of poverty, the 
 prolific mother of disease and crime. The society we want 
 is men and women living in freedom, sustaining themselves 
 by their own industry, dealing with each other in equity* 
 
SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 507 
 
 respecting each other's sovereignty, and governed by their 
 attractions. " 
 
 If Spiritualism had full swing it would turn this world 
 into a pandemonium of carnality. It is an unclean and 
 an adulterous religion, and the sooner it goes down to the pit 
 from w T hich it came up, the better for earth and heaven. For 
 the sake of man's honor and woman's purity, let it perish. 
 I wish I could gather up all the raps it has ever heard from 
 spirits blest or damned on its own head in one thundering rap 
 of annihilation. 
 
 This belief in Spiritualism produces insanity. There is 
 not an asylum from Bangor to San Francisco where there are 
 not the torn and bleeding victims of Spiritualism. You go 
 into an asylum and say: "What is the matter with this 
 man?" The doctors will tell you again and again, "Spirit- 
 ualism demented him." "What is the matter with this 
 woman'?" "Spiritualism demented her." They have been 
 carried off into mental midnight — senators, judges of courts — 
 and at one time they came near capturing a President of the 
 United States. At Flushing, Long Island, there was a happy 
 home. The father became infatuated with Spiritualism, for- 
 sook his home, took the fifteen thousand dollars, the only 
 fifteen thousand dollars he had, surrendered them to a New 
 York medium, three times attempted to take his own life, and 
 then was sent to the State lunatic asylum. You put your hand 
 in the hand of this influence and it will lead you down to 
 darkness, eternal darkness, where Spiritualism holds an ever- 
 lasting seance. 
 
 You remember the steamer Atlantic started from Europe 
 for America. After it had been out long enough to get to 
 the middle of the ocean, the machinery broke, and for days 
 and weeks the steamer Atlantic tossed about in the waves. 
 There were many friends of the passengers who said, " That 
 vessel has gone down; it is a month since she was due; that 
 vessel must have sunk." There were wives who went to 
 
508 
 
 SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 spiritual mediums to learn the fate of that vessel. The 
 spirits were gathered around the table and they said that 
 vessel had gone to the bottom with all on board. Some of 
 those women went to the insane asylum and passed the rest 
 of their lives. But one day, off quarantine, a gun was 
 heard. Flags went up on all the shipping, bells were rung, 
 newsboys ran through the streets shouting: "Extra! The 
 Atlantic safe ! " The vessel came to wharf, and there was 
 embracing of long-absent ones; but some of these men went 
 up to the insane asylum to find their wives incarcerated by 
 this foul cheat of hell, Spiritualism. 
 
 What did Judge Edmonds say in Broadway Tabernacle, 
 New York, while making argument in behalf of Spiritualism, 
 himself having been fully captured. "What did Judge Ed- 
 monds say? He admitted this: "There is a fascination about 
 consultation with the spirits of the dead that has a tendency 
 to lead people off from their right judgment, and to instil into 
 them a fanaticism that is revolting to the natural mind." 
 
 It not only ruins its disciples but it ruins its mediums. 
 No sooner had the Gadarean swine on the banks of Galilee 
 become spiritual mediums than they went down in an ava- 
 lanche of pork to the consternation of all the herdsmen. 
 Spiritualism bad for a man, bad for a woman, bad for a 
 beast. 
 
 It ruins the soul. It first makes a man quarter of an 
 infidel, then it makes him half an infidel, then it makes him 
 a full infidel. The whole system is built on the insufficiency 
 of the Bible as a revelation. If God is ever struck square in 
 the face it is when men sit at a table, put their hands on the 
 table and practically say: "Come, you spirits of the departed, 
 and make revelation in regard to the future world which the 
 Bible has not made. Come, father; come, mother, companion 
 in life, my children, come, tell me something about that 
 future world which the Bible is not able to tell me." 
 Although the Bible says he that adds a word to it shall be 
 
SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 509 
 
 found a liar, men are all the time getting these revelations, 
 or trying to get them from the next world. You will either, 
 my reader, have to give up the Bible or give up Spiritualism. 
 No one ever for a very great length of time kept both of them. 
 
CHAPTER XL. 
 
 A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 Isaiah gives a description of the idolatry and worldliness 
 of people in his time, and of a very prevalent style of diet 
 in our time. The world spreads a great feast and invites the 
 race to sit at it. Platters are heaped up. Chalices are full. 
 Garlands wreathe the wall. The guests sit down amid out- 
 bursts of hilarity. They take the fruit and it turns into 
 ashes. They uplift the tankards and their contents prove 
 to be ashes. They touch the garlands and they scatter into 
 ashes. I do not know any passage of Scripture which so 
 apothegmatically sets forth the unsatisfactory nature of this 
 world for eye, and tongue, and lip, and heart as this partic- 
 ular passage, describing the votary of the world, when it 
 says: "He feedeth on ashes." 
 
 I shall not take the estimate by those whose life has been 
 a failure. A man may despise the world simply because he 
 cannot win it. Having failed, in his chagrin, he may decry 
 that which he would like to have had as his bride. I shall, 
 therefore, ' take only the testimony of those who have been 
 magnificently successful. In the first place, I shall ask the 
 kings of the earth to stand up and give testimony, telling of 
 the long story of sleepless nights, and poisoned cups, and 
 threatened invasion, and dreaded rebellion. Ask the Georges, 
 ask the Henrys, ask the Marys, ask the Louises, ask the 
 Catherines, whether they found the throne a safe seat, and 
 the crown a pleasant covering. Ask the French guillotine 
 in Madame Tussaud's Museum about the queenly necks it has 
 dissevered. Ask the Tower of London and its headsman's 
 
 (510) 
 
512 
 
 A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 block. Ask the Tuileries, and Henry VIII. , and Cardinal 
 Woolsey to rise out of the dust, and say what they think of 
 worldly honors. Ghastly with the first and the second 
 death, they rise up with eyeless sockets and grinning skel- 
 etons, and stagger forth, unable at first to speak at all, but 
 afterward hoarsely whispering : "Ashes! ashes!" 
 
 I call up also a group of commercial adepts to give testi- 
 mony; and here again, those who have been only moderately 
 successful may not testify. All the witnesses must be mil- 
 lionaires. What a grand thing it must be to own a railroad, 
 to control a bank, to possess all the houses on one street, to 
 have vast investments tumbling in upon you day after day, 
 whether you work or not. No; no. William B. Astor, a 
 few days before his death, sits in his office in New York, 
 grieving almost until he is sick, because rents have gone down. 
 A. T. Stewart finds his last days full of foreboding and doubt. 
 When a Christian man proposes to talk to him about the 
 matters of the soul, he cries : " Go away from me ! Go away 
 from me;" not satisfied until the man has got outside the 
 door. Come up, ye millionaires, from various cemeteries and 
 graveyards, and tell us now what you think of banks, and 
 mills, and factories, and counting-houses, and marble palaces, 
 and presidential banquets. They stagger forth and lean 
 against the cold slab of the tomb, mouthing with toothless 
 gums and gesticulating with fleshless hands and shivering 
 with the chill of sepulchral dampness, while they cry out : 
 "Ashes!" 
 
 I must call up now, also, a group of sinful pleasurists, 
 and here again I will not take the testimony of those who 
 had the more ordinary gratifications of life. Their pleasures 
 are pyramidal. They bloomed paradisiacally. If they drank 
 wine, it must be the best that was ever pressed from the vine- 
 yards of Hockheimer. If they listened to music, it must be 
 costliest opera, with renowned prima donna. If they sinned, 
 they chased polished uncleannesses and graceful despair and 
 
A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 513 
 
 glittering damnation. Stand up, Alcibiades and Aaron Burr 
 and Lord Byron and Queen Elizabeth — what think you now 
 of midnight revel and sinful carnival and damask curtained 
 abomination? Answer! The color goes out of the cheek, 
 the dregs serpent-twisted in the bottom of the wine cup, the 
 bright lights quenched in blackness of darkness, they jingle 
 together the broken glasses, and rend the faded silks, and shut 
 the door of the deserted banqueting-hall, while they cry: "A 
 wasted life." 
 
 There are a great many who try to feed their soul on 
 infidelity mixed with truth. They say the Bible has good 
 things in it, but it is not inspired. They say Christ was a 
 good man, but He was not inspired, and their religion is made 
 up of ten degrees of humanitarianism and ten degrees of 
 transcendentalism and ten degrees of egotism with one degree 
 of Gospel truth, and on a poor, miserable cud they make 
 their immortal soul chew, while the meadows of God's word 
 are green and luxuriant with well-watered pastures. Did you 
 ever see a happy infidel? Did you ever meet a placid sceptic? 
 Did you ever find a contented atheist? Not one. From the 
 days of Gibbon and Voltaire down, not one. They quarrel 
 about God. They quarrel about the Bible. They quarrel 
 about each other. They quarrel with themselves. They take 
 all the divine teachings and gather them together, and under 
 them they put the fires of their own wit, and scorn, and sarcasm, 
 and then they dance in the light of that blaze, and they scratch 
 amid the rubbish for something with which to help them in 
 the days of trouble, and something to comfort them in the days 
 of death, finding for their distraught and destroyed souls, noth- 
 ing. Voltaire declared: "This globe seems to me more like 
 a collection of carcases than of men. I wish I had never 
 been born." Hume says: "I am like a man who has run on 
 rocks and quicksands, and yet I contemplate putting out on 
 the sea in the same leaky and weather-beaten craft.' ' Ches- 
 terfield says : "I have been behind the scenes, and I have 
 
514 
 
 A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 noticed the clumsy pulleys and the dirty ropes hy which all 
 the scene is managed, and I have seen and smelt the tallow 
 candles which throw the illumination on the stage, and I am 
 tired and sick." Get up, then, Francis Newport, and Hume, 
 and Voltaire, and Tom Paine, and all the infidels who have 
 passed out of this world into the eternal world — get up now 
 and tell what you think of all your grandiloquent derision at 
 our holy religion. What do you think now of all your sar- 
 casm at holy things? They come shrieking up from the lost 
 world to the graveyards where their bodies were entombed, 
 and point down to the white dust of dissolution, and cry: 
 "A wasted life." 
 
 Oh, what a mistake for an immortal soul. What is 
 that unrest that sometimes comes across you! Why is 
 it that, surrounded by friends, and even the luxuries of 
 life, you wish you were somewhere else, or had some- 
 thing you have not yet gained? The world calls it ambi- 
 tion. The physicians call it nervousness. Your friends 
 call it the fidgets. I call it hunger — deep, grinding, unap- 
 peasable hunger. It starts with us when we are horn, and 
 goes on with us until the Lord God himself appeases it. It 
 is seeking and delving and striving and planning to get 
 something we cannot get. Wealth says: "It is not in me." 
 Science says: "It is not in me." Worldly applause says: 
 "It is not in me." Sinful indulgence says: "It is not in 
 me." Where then is it? On the banks of what stream? 
 Slumbering in what grotto? Marching in what contest? 
 Expiring on what pillow? Tell me, for this winged and 
 immortal spirit, is there nothing? 
 
 In communion with God, and everlasting trust of Him, 
 is complete satisfaction. Solomon described it when he com- 
 pared it to cedar houses and golden chairs and bounding 
 reindeer and day-break and imperial couch ; to saffron, to 
 calamus, to white teeth, and hands heavy with gold rings, 
 and towers of ivory and ornamental figures; but Christ calls 
 
A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 515 
 
 it bread! 0 famished yet immortal soul, why not come and 
 get it? Until our sins are pardoned, there is no rest. We 
 know not at what moment the hounds may bay at us. We 
 are in a castle and know not what hour it may be besieged; 
 but when the soothing voice of Christ comes across our per- 
 turbation, it is hushed forever. A merchant in Antwerp 
 loaned Charles V. a vast sum of money, taking for it a bond. 
 One day this Antwerp merchant invited Charles V. to dine 
 with him, and while they were seated at the table, in the 
 presence of the guests, the merchant had a fire built on a 
 platter in the center of the table. Then he took the bond 
 which the King had given him for the vast sum of money, 
 and held it in the blaze until it was consumed, and the King 
 congratulated himself, and all the guests congratulated the 
 King. There was gone at last the final evidence of his 
 indebtedness. Mortgaged to God, we owe a debt we can 
 never pay; but God invites us to the Gospel feast, and in 
 the fires of crucifixion agony He puts the last record of our 
 indebtedness, and it is consumed forever. It was so in the 
 case of the dying thief expiring in dark despair, with the 
 judgment to come staring him in the face, and the terrors of 
 hell laying hold of his soul. He had faith in the Crucified 
 One, and his faith won for him an immediate entrance into 
 paradise. 
 
 Oh, to have all the sins of our past forgiven, and to have 
 all possible security for the future — is not that enough to 
 make a man happy? What makes that old Christian so 
 placid? Most of his family lie in the village cemetery. His 
 health is undermined. His cough will not let him sleep at 
 night. From the day he came to town and he was a clerk, 
 until this the day of his old age, it has been a hard fight for 
 bread. Yet how happy he looks. Why? It is because he 
 feels that the same God who watched him when he lay in his 
 mother's arms is watching him in the time of old age, and 
 unto God he has committed all his dead, expecting after 
 
516 
 
 A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 a- while to see them again. He has no anxiety whether he go 
 this summer or next summer — whether he be carried out 
 through the snowbanks or through the daisies. Fifty years 
 ago he learned that all this world could give was ashes, and 
 he reached up and took the fruits of eternal life. You see 
 his face is very white now. The crimson currents of life 
 seem to have departed from it ; but under that extreme white- 
 ness of the old man's face is the flash of the day-break. 
 
 There is only one word in all our language that can de- 
 scribe his feelings, and that is the word that slipped off the 
 angel's harp above Bethlehem — peace! And so there are 
 hundreds of souls who have felt this Almighty comfort. Their 
 reputation was pursued; their health shattered; their home 
 was almost if not quite broken up ; their fortune went. Why 
 do they not sit down and give it up. Ah, they have no disposi- 
 tion to do that. They are saying while I speak : "It is my 
 Father that mixes this bitter cup, and I will cheerfully drink 
 it. Everything will be explained after awhile. I shall not 
 always be under the harrow. There is something that makes 
 me think I am almost home. God will yet wipe away all 
 tears from my eyes." So say these bereft parents. So 
 say these motherless children. So say a great many to- 
 night. 
 
 Now, am I not right in trying to persuade all to give up 
 ashes, and take bread, to give up the unsatisfactory things of 
 this world, and take the glorious things of God and eternity? 
 Why, if you kept this world as long as it lasts, you would 
 have, after awhile, to give it up. There will be a great fire 
 breaking out from the sides of the hills ; there will be falling 
 flame and ascending flame, and in it the earth will be 
 whelmed. Fires burning from within, out; fires burning 
 from above, down; this earth will be a furnace, and then it 
 will be a living coal, and then it will be an expiring ember, 
 and the thick clouds of smoke will lessen and lessen until 
 there will be only a faint vapor curling up from the ruins, 
 
A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 517 
 
 and then the very last spark of the earth will go out. And I 
 see two angels meeting each other over the gray pile, and as 
 one flits past it, he cries, " Ashes!" and the other, as he 
 sweeps down the immensity, will respond, "Ashes!" while 
 all the infinite space will echo and re-echo, "Ashes! Ashes! 
 Ashes!" God forbid that we should choose such a mean 
 portion. 
 
 My fear is, not that you will not see the superiority of 
 Christ to this world, but my fear is that through some dread- 
 ful infatuation, you will relegate to the future that which 
 God and angels, and churches militant and triumphant de- 
 clare that you ought to do now. I do not say that you will 
 go out of this world by the stroke of a horse's hoof, or that 
 you will fall through a hatchway, or that a plank may slip 
 from an insecure scaffolding and dash your life out, or that 
 a bolt may fall on you from an August thunder-storm; but I 
 do say that, in the vast majority of cases, your departure 
 from the world will be wonderfully quick ; and I want you 
 to start on the right road before that crisis has plunged. 
 
 A Spaniard, in a burst of temper, slew a Moor. Then 
 the Spaniard leaped over a high wall and met a gardener, 
 and told him the whole story; and the gardener said: "I 
 will make a pledge of confidence with you. Eat this peach 
 and that will be a pledge that I will be your protector to the 
 last." But, oh, the sorrow and surprise of the gardener 
 when he found out that it was his own son that had been 
 slain! Then he came to the Spaniard and said to him: "You 
 were cruel, you ought to die, you slew my son, and yet I took 
 a pledge with you, and I must keep my promise; and so he 
 took the Spaniard to the stables and brought out the swiftest 
 horse. The Spaniard sprang upon it and put many miles 
 between him and the scene of crime, and perfect escape was 
 effected. 
 
 We have, by our sins, slain the Son of God. Is there any 
 possibility of our rescue? Oh, yes. God the Father says to 
 
518 
 
 A WASTED LIFE. 
 
 us: " You had no business, by your sin, to slay my Son, 
 Jesus ; you ought to die, but I have promised you deliverance. 
 I have made you the promise of eternal life, and you shall 
 have it. Escape now for thy life.' ' And to-night I act merely 
 as the Lord's groom, and I bring you out to the King's sta- 
 bles, and I tell you to be quick and mount, and away. In 
 this plain you perish, but housed in God you live. Oh, you 
 pursued and almost overtaken one, put on 'more speed. 
 Fly ! fly ! lesfc the black horse outrun the white horse, and 
 the battle-axe shiver the helmet and crash down through the 
 insufficient mail. In this tremendous exigency of your im- 
 mortal spirit beware, lest you prefer ashes to bread. 
 
CHAPTER XLL 
 
 OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 With an insight into human nature such as no other man 
 ever reached, Solomon sketches the mental operations of one 
 who, having stepped aside from the path of rectitude, desires 
 to return. With a wish for something better he said: 
 "When shall I awake? When shall I come out of this horrid 
 nightmare of iniquity ?" But seized upon by uneradicated 
 habit and forced down hill by his passions, he cries out: "I 
 will seek it yet again. I will try it once more." Our libra- 
 ries are adorned with an elegant literature addressed to young 
 men, pointing out to them all the dangers and perils of life — 
 complete maps of the voyage, showing all the rocks, the 
 quicksands, the shoals. But suppose a man has already 
 made shipwreck ; suppose he is already off the track ; suppose 
 he has already gone astray, how is he to get back? That is 
 a field comparatively untouched. I propose to address this 
 chapter to such. There are those in the world who, with 
 every passion of their agonized soul, are ready to hear such 
 a discussion. They compare themselves with what they were 
 ten years ago, and cry out from the bondage in which they 
 are incarcerated. Now, if there be any feeling they are 
 beyond the pale of Christian sympathy, and that this subject 
 can hardly be expected to address them, then, at this moment, 
 I give them my right hand, and call them brother. Look 
 up. There is glorious and triumphant hope for you yet. I 
 sound the trumpet of gospel deliverance. The Church is 
 ready to spread a banquet at your return, and the hierarchs 
 of heaven to fall into line of bannered procession at the news 
 of your emancipation. 
 
 (519) 
 
520 
 
 OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 The first difficulty in the way of your return is the force 
 of moral gravitation. Just as there is a natural law which 
 brings down to the earth anything you throw into the 
 air, so there is a corresponding moral gravitation. In other 
 words, it is easier to go down than it is to go up; it is easier 
 to do wrong ihan it is to do right. Call to mind the com* 
 rades of your boyhood days — some of them good, some of 
 them bad — which most affected you? Call* to mimi th3 
 anecdotes that you have heard in the last five or ten years — 
 some of them are pure and some of them impure. Which 
 the more easily sticks to your memory? During the years of 
 your life you have formed certain courses of conduct— some 
 of them good, some of them bad. To which style of habit 
 did you the, more easily yield? Ah! my friends, we have to 
 take but a moment of self -inspection to find out that there 
 is in all our souls a force of moral gravitation. But that 
 gravitation may be resisted. Just as you may pick up from 
 the earth something and hold it in your hand toward heaven, 
 just so, by the power of God's grace, a soul fallen may be 
 lifted toward peace, toward pardon, toward heaven. Force 
 of moral gravitation in every one of us, but power in God's 
 grace to overcome that force of moral gravitation. 
 
 The next thing in the way of your return is the power of 
 evil habit. I know there are those who say it is very easy for 
 them to give up evil habits. I do not believe them. Here is 
 a man given to intoxication. He knows it is disgracing his 
 family, destroying his property, ruining him, body, mind and 
 soul. If that man, being an intelligent man, and loving his 
 family, could easily give up that habit, would he not do so? 
 The fact that he does not give it up proves it is hard to give 
 it up. It is a very easy thing to sail down stream, the tide 
 carrying you with great force; but suppose you turn the boat 
 up stream, is it so easy then to row it? As long as we yield 
 to the evil inclinations in our hearts and our bad habits, we 
 are sailing down stream ; but the moment we try to turn we 
 
OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 525 
 
 put our boat in the rapids just above Niagara, and try to row 
 up stream. 
 
 Take a man given to the nabit of using tobacco, and let 
 him resolve to stop, and he finds it very difficult. Twenty- 
 one years ago I quit that habit, and I would as soon dare to 
 put my right hand in the fire as once indulge in it. Why? 
 Because it was such a terrific struggle to get over it. Now, 
 let a man be advised by his physician to give up the use of 
 tobacco. He goes around not knowing what to do with him- 
 self. He cannot add ujj a line of figures. He cannot sleep 
 nights. It seems as if the world had turned upside down. 
 He feels his business is going to ruin. Where he was kind 
 and obliging, he is scolding and fretful. The composure 
 that characterized him has given way to a fretful restlessness, 
 and he has become a complete fidget. What power is it that 
 has rolled a wave of woe over the earth and shaken a portent 
 in the heavens? He has tried to stop smoking! After awhile 
 he says : "I am going to do as I please. The doctor doesn't 
 understand my case. I'm going back to my old habit." And 
 he returns. Everything assumes its usual composure. His 
 business seems to brighten. The world becomes an attrac- 
 tive place to live in. His children, seeing the difference, hail 
 the return of their father's genial disposition. What wave 
 of color has dashed blue into the sky, and greenness into the 
 mountain foliage, and the glow of sapphire into the sunset? 
 What enchantment has lifted a world of beauty and joy on 
 his soul? He has gone back to smoking 
 
 Oh ! the fact is, as we all know in our own experience, 
 that a habit is a taskmaster; as long as we obey it it does 
 not chastise us, but let us resist and we find that we are to 
 be lashed with scorpion whips and bound witH ship cable, 
 and thrown into the track of stone -breaking juggernauts. 
 During the war of 1812 there was a ship set on fire just above 
 Niagara Falls, and then, cut loose from its moorings, it came 
 on down through the night and tossed over the falls. It was 
 
522 
 
 OFF THH TRACK. 
 
 said to have been a scene brilliant beyond all description. 
 Well, there are thousands of men on fire of evil habit, com- 
 ing down through the rapids and through the awful night of 
 temptation toward the eternal plunge. Oh! how hard it is 
 to arrest them. Suppose a man after five, or ten, or twenty 
 years of evil-doing, resolves to do right? Why, all the forces 
 of darkness are allied against him. He cannot sleep nights. 
 He gets down on his knees in the midnight and cries: "God 
 help me!" He bites his lip. He grinds his teeth. Pie 
 clinches his fist in a determination to keep his purpose. He 
 dare not look at the bottles in the window of a wine store. 
 It was one long, bitter, exhaustive, hand-to-hand fight with 
 inflamed, tantalizing and merciless habit. When he thinks 
 he is entirely free, the old inclinations pounce upon him like 
 a pack of hounds with their muzzles tearing away at the 
 flanks of one poor reindeer. In Paris there is a sculptured 
 representation of Bacchus, the god of revelry. He is riding 
 on a panther at full leap. Oh, how suggestive! Let every 
 one who is speeding on bad ways understand he is not 
 riding a docile and well-broken steed, but he is riding 
 a monster, wild and bloodthirsty, going at a death leap. How 
 many there are who resolve on a better life and say: "When 
 shall I awake?" But seized on by their old habits, cry: "I 
 will try it once more; I will seek it yet again!" 
 
 Years ago there were some Princeton students who were 
 skating and the ice was very thin, and some one warned 
 the company back from the air-hole, and finally warned them 
 to leave the place. But one young man with bravado, after 
 all the rest had stopped, cried out: "One round more!" 
 He swept around and went clown, and was brought out a 
 corpse. My friends, there are thousands and tens of thou- 
 sands of men losing their souls in that way. It is the one 
 round more. 
 
 I have also to say that if a man wants to return from 
 evil practices society repulses him. Desiring to reform, he 
 
OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 523 
 
 says: "Now I will shake off my old associates, and I will 
 find Christian companionship." And he appears at the 
 church-door some Sabbath-day, and the usher greets him 
 with a look, as much as to say: "Why, you here? You are 
 the last man I ever expected to see at church ! Come take 
 this seat right down by the door!" Instead of saying: Good 
 morning. I am glad you are here. Come ; I will give you 
 a first-rate seat right up by the pulpit." Well, the prodigal, 
 not yet discouraged, enters a prayer-meeting, and some 
 Christian man, with more zeal than common-sense, says: 
 "Glad to see you. The dying thief was saved, and I suppose 
 there is mercy for you !" The young man, disgusted, chilled, 
 throws himself back on his dignity, resolved he never will 
 enter the house of God again. Perhaps, not quite fully dis- 
 couraged about reformation, he sidles up by some highly 
 respectable man he used to know, going down the street, and 
 immediately the respectable man has an errand down some 
 other street. Well, the prodigal, wishing to return, takes 
 some member of a Christian association by the hand, or tries 
 to. The Christian young man looks at him, looks at the 
 faded apparel and the marks of dissipation, and instead of 
 giving him a warm grip of the hand, offers him the tip end 
 of the long fingers of the left hand, which is equal to striking 
 a man in the face. 
 
 Oh, how few Christian people understand how much force 
 and gospel there is in a good, honest hand-shaking! Some- 
 times, when you felt the need of encouragement, and some 
 Christian man has taken you heartily by the hand, have you 
 not felt that thrilling through every fiber of your body, mind 
 and soul, an encouragement that was just what you needed? 
 You do not know anything at all about this unless you know 
 when a man tries to return from evil courses of conduct he 
 runs against repulsions innumerable. We say of some man, 
 he lives a block or two from the church or half a mile from 
 the church. There are people in our crowded cities who live 
 
524 
 
 OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 a thousand miles from the church. Vast deserts of indiffer- 
 ence between them and the house of God. The fact is, we 
 must keep our respectability though thousands and tens of 
 thousands perish. Christ sat with publicans and sinners. 
 But if there came to the house of God a man with marks of 
 dissipation upon him, people almost throw up their hands in 
 horror, as much as to say: "Isn't it shocking?" How 
 these dainty, fastidious Christians in all our churches are 
 going to get into heaven I don't know, unless they have an 
 especial train of cars, cushioned and upholstered, each one 
 a car to himself! They can not go with the great herd of 
 publicans and sinners. O ye who curl your lip of scorn at 
 the fallen, I tell you plainly, if you had been surrounded 
 by the same influences, instead of sitting to-day amid the 
 cultured, and the refined, and the Christian, you would have 
 been a crouching wretch in stable or ditch, covered with filth 
 and abomination ! It is not because you are naturally any 
 better, but because the mercy of God has protected you. 
 Who are you that, brought up in Christian circles and 
 watched by Christian parentage, you should be so hard on 
 the fallen? \ 
 
 I think men also are often hindered from return by the 
 fact that churches are too often anxious about their member- 
 ship, and too anxious about their denomination, and they 
 rush out when they see a man about to give up his sin and 
 return to God, and ask him how he is going to be baptized, 
 whether by sprinkling or immersion, and what kind of church 
 he is going to join. Oh, my friends, it is a poor time to 
 talk about Presbyterian catechisms, and Episcopal liturgies, 
 and Methodist love-feasts, and baptistries, to a man that is 
 coming out of the darkness of sin into the glorious light of 
 the gospel. Why, it reminds me of a man drowning in the 
 sea, and a life-boat puts out for him, and the man in the 
 boat says to the man out of the boat: "Now, if I get you 
 ashore, are you going to live in my street?" First get him 
 
OFF THE TRACK, 
 
 525 
 
 ashore, and then talk about the non-essentials of religion. Who 
 cares what Church he joins, if he only joins Christ and starts 
 for heaven ? 0, you ought to have, my brother, an illumined 
 face, and a hearty grip for every one who tries to turn from 
 his evil way. Take hold of the same book with him, though 
 his dissipations shake the book, remembering that he that 
 converteth a sinner from the error of his ways shall save a 
 soul from death, and hide a multitude of sins. Now, I have 
 shown you these obstacles because I want you to understand 
 I know all the difficulties in the way; but I am now to tell 
 you how Hannibal may scale the Alps, and how the shackles 
 may be unriveted, and how the paths of virtue forsaken may 
 be regained. 
 
 First of all, throw yourself on God. Go to him frankly 
 and earnestly, and tell him these habits you have, and ask 
 him if there is any help in all the resources of omnipotent 
 love, to give it to you. Do not go with a long rigmarole 
 people call prayer, made up of "ohs" and "ahs" and "forever 
 and forever amens!" Go to God and cry for help! help! 
 help! and if you can not cry for help just look and live. I 
 remember in the late war I was at Antietam, and I went 
 into the hospitals after the battle, and I said to a man: 
 "Where are you hurt?" He made no answer, but held up 
 his arm, swollen and splintered. I saw where he was hurt. 
 The simple fact is, when a man has a wounded soul all he 
 has to do is to hold it up before a sympathetic Lord and get 
 it healed. It does not take any long prayer. Just hold up 
 the wound. 0, it is no small thing when a man is nervous, 
 and weak and exhausted, coming from his evil ways, to feel 
 that God puts two omnipotent arms around about him and 
 says: "Young man, I will stand by you. The mountains 
 may depart and the hills be removed, but I will never fail 
 you." And then, as the soul thinks the news is too good to 
 be true, and can not believe it, and looks up in God's face, 
 God lifts his right hand and takes an oath, an affidavit, say- 
 
526 
 
 OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 ing: "As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in 
 the death of him that dieth." Blessed be God for such a 
 gospel as this ! 
 
 "Cut the slices thin," said the wife to the husband, "or 
 there will not be enough to go all around for the children; 
 cut the slices thin." Blessed be God, there is a full loaf for 
 everyone that wants it; bread enough, and to spare. No 
 thin slices at the Lord's table. I remember when the 
 Master street Hospital, in Philadelphia, was opened, during 
 the war, a telegram came saying: "There will be three 
 hundred wounded men to-night; be ready to take care of 
 them." And from my church there went in some twenty or 
 thirty men and women to look after these poor wounded fel- 
 lows. As they came, some from one part of the land, some 
 from another, no one asked whether this man was from 
 Oregon or Massachusetts, or from Minnesota or from New 
 York. There was a wounded soldier, and the only question 
 was how to take off the rags most gently and put on the 
 bandage, and administer the cordial. And when a soul 
 comes to God He does not ask wher6 you came from or what 
 your ancestry was. Healing for all your wounds. Pardon 
 for all your guilt. Comfort for all your troubles. 
 
 Then, also, I counsel you, if you want to get back, to quit 
 all your bad associations. One unholy intimacy will fill your 
 soul with moral distemper. In all the ages of the Church 
 there has not been an instance where a man kept one evil 
 associate and was reformed. Among the fourteen hundred 
 million of the race not one instance. Go home to-day, open 
 your desk, take out letter paper, stamp and envelope, and 
 then write a letter something like this: My old companions: 
 I start this day for heaven. Until I am persuaded you will 
 join me in this, farewell. Then sign your name and send 
 the letter with the first post. Give up your bad companions, 
 or give up heaven. It is not ten bad companions that destroy 
 a man, nor five bad companions, nor three bad companions, 
 
OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 527 
 
 but one. What chance is there for that young man I saw 
 along the street, four or five young men with him, halting in 
 front of a grogshop, urging him to go in, he resisting, 
 violently resisting, until after awhile they forced him to go in? 
 It was a summer night, and the door was left open and I saw 
 the process. They held him fast and they put the cup to his 
 lips, and they forced down the strong drink. What chance 
 is there for such a young man? 
 
 I counsel you, also, seek Christian advice. Every Christian 
 man is bound to help you. If you find no other human ear 
 willing to listen to your story of struggle, come to me and I 
 will, by every sympathy of my heart, and every prayer, and 
 every toil of my hand, stand beside you in the struggle for 
 reformation; and, as I hope to have my own sins forgiven, 
 and hope to be acquitted at the judgment seat of Christ, I 
 will not betray you. First of all, seek God, then seek 
 Christian counsel. Gather up all the energies of body, mind 
 and soul, and appealing to God for success, declare this day 
 everlasting war against all drinking habits, all gaming 
 practices, all houses of sin. Half-and-half work will amount 
 to nothing; it must be a Waterloo. Shrink back now, and 
 you are lost. Push on and you are saved. A Spartan Gen- 
 eral fell at the very moment of victory, but he dipped his 
 finger in his own blood and wrote on a rock near which he 
 was dying: "Sparta has conquered." Though your struggle 
 to get rid of sin may seem to be almost a dearth struggle, you 
 can dip your finger in your own blood and write on the Rock 
 of Ages: "Victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 0, what glorious news it would be for some of the young 
 men of our cities to send home to their parents in the country 
 these holidays which are coming. They go to the postoffice 
 every day or two to see whether there are any letters from 
 you. How anxious they are to hear! You might send them 
 for a holiday present this season, a book from one of our 
 best publishing houses, or a complete wardrobe from the 
 
528 
 
 OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 importer's palace, but it would not please them half a,s much 
 as the news you might send home to-morrow that you had 
 given your heart to God. I know how it is in the country. 
 The night comes on. The cattle stand under the rack 
 through which burst the trusses of hay. The horses just 
 having frisked up from the meadow at the nightfall, stand 
 knee-deep in the bright straw that invites them to lie down 
 and rest. The perch of the hovel is full of fowl, their feet 
 warm under their feathers. In the old farm house at night 
 no candle is lighted, for the flames clap their hands about 
 the great black log, and shake the shadow of the group up 
 and down the wall. Father and mother sit there for half an 
 hour, saying nothing. I wonder what they are thinking of. 
 After awhile the father breaks the silence and says: "Well, 
 I wonder where our boy is in town to-night?" And the 
 mother answers : "In no bad place, I warrant you ; wo always 
 could trust him when he was home, and since he has been 
 away there have been so many prayers offered for him we 
 can trust him still." Then at 8 o'clock — for they retire early 
 in the country — they kneel down and commend you to that 
 God who watches in country and in town, on the land and on 
 the sea. 
 
 Some one said to a Grecian general: "What was the 
 proudest moment in your life? " He thought a moment, and 
 said : " The proudest moment in my life was when I 
 sent word home to my parents that I had gained a victory. " 
 And the proudest and most brilliant moment in your life will 
 be the moment when you can send word to your parents that 
 you have conquered your evil habits by the grace of God, 
 and become eternal victor. Oh, despise not parental anxiety. 
 
 The time will come when you will have neither father nor 
 mother, and you will go around the place where they used to 
 watch you, and find them gone from the bouse, and 
 gone from the field, and gone from the neighborhood. Cry 
 as loud for forgiveness as you may over the mound in the 
 
OFF THE TRACK. 
 
 529 
 
 churchyard, they will not answer. Dead! dead! And then 
 you will take out the white lock of hair that was cut from 
 your mother's brow just before they buried her, and you will 
 take the cane with which your father used to walk, and you 
 will think and think and wish that you had done just as they 
 wanted you to, and would give the world if you had never 
 thrust a pang through their dear old hearts. God pity the 
 young man who has brought disgrace on his father's name! 
 God pity the young man who has broken his mother's heart! 
 Better if he had never been born — better if in the first hour 
 of his life, instead of being laid against the warm bosom of 
 maternal tenderness, he had been coffined and sepulchered. 
 There is no balm powerful enough to heal the heart of one 
 who has brought parents to a sorrowful grave, and who 
 wanders about through the dismal cemetery, rending the 
 hair, and wringing the hands, and crying : " Mother ! Mother ! " 
 Oh, that to-day, by all the memories of the past, and by all 
 the hopes of the future, you would yield your heart to God. 
 May your father's God and your mother's God be your God 
 forever! 
 
CHAP TEE XLIL 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 Naaman was a warrior sick, not with pleurisy, nor 
 rheumatism, nor consumptions, but with a disease worse 
 than all these put together; a red mark has come out on the 
 forehead, precursor of complete disfigurement and dissolution. 
 He, the commander-in-chief of all the Syrian forces, has the 
 leprosy! It is on his hands, on his face, on his feet, on his 
 entire person. The leprosy! Get out of the way of the 
 pestilence ! If his breath strikes you, you are a dead man. 
 The Commander-in-chief of all the forces of Syria! And 
 yet he would be glad to exchange conditions with the boy at 
 his stirrup, or the hostler that blankets his charger. The 
 news goes like wildfire all through the realm, and the people 
 are sympathetic, and they cry out: "Is it possible that our 
 great hero who shot Ahab, and around whom we came with 
 such vociferation when he returned from victorious battle — 
 can be possible that our grand and glorious Naaman has the 
 leprosy?" 
 
 Yes. Everybody has something he wishes he had not — 
 David, an Absalom to disgrace him; Paul, a thorn to sting 
 him; Job, carbuncles to plague him; Samson, a Delilah to 
 shear him; Ahab, aNaboth to deny him; Haman, a Mordecai 
 to irritate him; George Washington, childishness to afflict 
 him; John Wesley, a termagant wife to pester him; Leah, 
 weak eyes; Pope, a crooked back; Byron, a club foot; John 
 Milton, blind eyes; Charles Lamb, an insane sister; and you, 
 something which you never bargained for and would like to 
 jet rid of. The reason of this is that God does not want 
 
 (530) 
 
LEPERS. 531 
 
 this world to be too bright; otherwise, we would always want 
 to stay, and eat these fruits, and lie on these lounges, and 
 shake hands in this pleasant society. We are only in the 
 
 vestibule of a grand temple. God does not want us to stay 
 on the doorstep, and therefore he sends aches and annoy- 
 ances and sorrows and bereavements of all sorts to push us 
 on, and push us up toward riper fruits and brighter society 
 
532 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 and more radiant prosperities. God is only whipping us 
 ahead. The reason that Edward Payson and Kobert Hall 
 had more rapturous views of heaven than other people had 
 was because, through their aches and pains, God pushed 
 them nearer up to it. If God dashes out one of your pic- 
 tures, it is only to show you a brighter one. If he sting your 
 foot with gout, your brain with neuralgia, your tongue with 
 an inextinguishable thirst, it is only because he is preparing 
 to substitute a better body than you ever dreamed of, when 
 the mortal shall put on immortality. It is to push you on, 
 and push you up toward something grander and better, that 
 God sends upon you as he did upon Naaman, something you 
 do not want. Seated in his Syrian mansion — all the walls 
 glittering with the shields which he had captured in battle; 
 the corridors crowded with admiring visitors who just wanted 
 to see him once; music and mirth, and banqueting filling 
 all the mansion, from tesselated floor to pictured ceiling — 
 Naaman would have forgotten that there was anything bet- 
 ter, and would have been glad to stay there ten thousand 
 years. But oh, how the shields dim, and how the visitors 
 fly from the hall, and how the music drops dead from the 
 string, and how the gates of the mansion slam shut with 
 sepulchral bang, as you read the closing words of the eulo- 
 gium: "He was a leper! He was a leper!" 
 
 There was one person more sympathetic with General 
 Naaman than any other person. Naaman' s wife walks the 
 floor, wringing her hands and trying to think what she can 
 do to alleviate her husband's sufferings. All remedies have 
 failed. The surgeon general and the doctors of the royal 
 staff have met, and they have shaken their heads as much as 
 to say: "No cure; no cure." I think that the office-seekers 
 had all folded up their recommendations and gone home. 
 Probably most of the employes of the establishment had 
 dropped their work and were thinking of looking for some 
 other situation. What shall now become of poor Naaman's 
 
LEPERS. 
 
 533 
 
 wife? She must have sympathy somewhere. In her des- 
 pair she goes to a little Hebrew captive, a servant girl in her 
 house, to whom she tells the whole story; as sometimes, 
 when overborne with the sorrows of the world, and finding 
 no sympathy anywhere else, you have gone out and found in 
 the sympathy of some humble domestic — Eose, or Dinah, or 
 Bridget --a help which the world could not give you. 
 
 What a scene it was ! One of the grandest women in all 
 Syria in cabinet council with a waiting maid over the declin- 
 ing health of the mighty General! 
 
 44 1 know something," says the little captive maid, "I 
 know something," as she bounds to her bare feet. "In the 
 land from which I was stolen there is a certain prophet 
 known by the name of Elisha, who can cure almost every- 
 thing, and I shouldn't wonder if he could cure my master. 
 Send for him right away. " u Oh, hush!" you say. 44 If the 
 highest medical talent in all the land cannot cure that leper, 
 there is no need of your listening to any talk of a servant 
 girl." 
 
 But do not scoff, do not sneer. The finger of that little 
 captive maid is pointing in the right direction. She might 
 have said* "This is a judgment on you for stealing me 
 away from my native land. Didn't they snatch me off in the 
 night, breaking my father's and mother's heart? And many 
 a time I have laid and cried all night because I was so home- 
 sick." 
 
 Then flushing up into childish indignation she might have 
 said: 44 Good for them; I'm glad Naaman's got the leprosy; 
 I wish all the Syrians had the leprosy." No. Forgetting 
 her own personal sorrows, she sympathizes with the suffer- 
 ing of her master and recommends him to the famous He- 
 brew prophet. And how .often it is that the finger of child- 
 hood has pointed grown persons in the right direction. 0, 
 Christian soul, how long is it since you got rid of the leprosy 
 of sin? You say: "Let me see. It must be five years now." 
 
534 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 "Five years. Who was it that pointed you to the divine 
 physician?" "Oh," you say, "it was my little Annie, or 
 Fred, or Charley, that clambered upon my knees and looked 
 in my face and asked me why I didn't become a Christian, 
 and all the time stroking my cheek so I couldn't get angry, 
 insisted upon knowing why I didn't have family prayers." 
 
 There are many grandparents who have been brought to 
 Christ by their little grandchildren. There are many Christian 
 mothers who had their attention first called to Jesus by their 
 little children. How did you get rid of the leprosy of sin? 
 How did you find your way to the divine physician? "Oh," 
 you say, "my child, my dying child, with wan and wasted 
 finger pointed that way! Oh, 1 shall never forget that scene 
 at the cradle and the crib that awful night! It was hard, 
 hard, Very hard; but if that little one on its dying bed had 
 not pointed me to Christ, I don't think I ever would have 
 got rid of my leprosy. " 
 
 Go into our Sabbath-schools and you will find hundreds 
 of little fingers pointing in the same direction, toward Jesus 
 Christ and toward heaven. Years ago the astronomers cal- 
 culated that there must be a world hanging at a certain point 
 in the heavens, and a large prize was offered for some one 
 who could discover that world. The telescopes from the great 
 observatories were pointed in vain, but a girl at Nantucket, 
 Mass., fashioned a telescope, and, looking through it, dis- 
 covered that star, and won the prize and the admiration of 
 all the astronomical world, that stood amazed at her genius. 
 And so it is often the case that grown people cannot see the 
 light, while some little child beholds the star of pardon, the 
 star of hope, the star of consolation, the star of Bethlehem, 
 the morning star of Jesus. "Not many mighty men, not 
 many wise men are called; but God hath chosen the weak 
 things of the world to confound the mighty; and base things 
 and things that are not, to bring to naught things that are." 
 Oh, do not despise the prattle of little children when they 
 
LEPERS. 
 
 535 
 
 are speaking about God and Christ and heaven! You see 
 the way your child is pointing; will you take that pointing 
 or wait until in the wrench of some awful bereavement God 
 shall lift that child to another world, and then it will beckon 
 you upward? Will you take the pointing or will you wait 
 for the beckoning? Blessed be God that the little Hebrew 
 captive pointed in the right direction ! Blessed be God for 
 the saving ministry of Christian children ! No wonder the 
 advice of this little Hebrew captive threw all Naaman's man- 
 sion and Ben-hadad's palace into excitement. Good-bye. 
 Naaman! With face scarified and ridged, and inflamed by 
 the pestilence, and aided by those who supported him on 
 either side, he staggers out to the chariot. Hold fast the 
 fiery coursers of the royal stable while the poor sick man lifts 
 his swollen feet and pain-struck limbs into the vehicle. Bol- 
 ster him up with the pillows, and let him take a lingering 
 look at his bright apartment, for perhaps the Hebrew captive 
 may be mistaken, and the next time Naaman comes to that 
 place he may be a dead weight on the shoulders of those who 
 carry him — an expired chieftain seeking sepulture amid the 
 lamentations of an admiring nation. Good-bye, Naaman ! 
 Let the charioteer drive gently over the hills of Hermon lest 
 he jolt the invalid. Here goes the bravest man of all his 
 day, a captive of a horrible disease. As the ambulance winds 
 through the streets of Damascus the tears and prayers of all 
 the people go after the world-renowned invalid. Perhaps 
 you have had an invalid go out from your house on a health 
 excursion. You know how the neighbors stood around and 
 said. "Ah! he will never come back again alive !" 
 
 Oh, it was a solemn moment, I tell you, when the invalid 
 had departed, and you went into the room to make the bed, 
 and to remove the medicine phials from the shelf, and to 
 throw open the shutters so that the fresh air might rush into 
 the long-closed room. Good-bye, Naaman. There is only 
 one cheerful face looking at him, and that is the face of the 
 
536 
 
 LEPERS, 
 
 little Hebrew captive, who is sure he will get cured, and who 
 is so glad she helped him. As the chariot winds out, and 
 the escort of mounted courtiers, and the mules laden with 
 sacks of gold and silver and embroidered suits of apparel 
 went through the gates of Damascus, and out on the long 
 way, the hills of Napthali and Ephraim look down on the 
 procession, and the retinue goes right past the battle-fields 
 where Naaman, in the days of his health, used to rally his 
 troops for fearful onset; and then the procession stops and 
 reclines awhile in the groves of olives and oleander, and 
 Gen. Naaman so sick — and so very, very sick. 
 
 How the countrymen gaped as the procession passed; 
 They had seen Naaman go past like a whirlwind in days gone 
 by, and had stood aghast at the clank of his war equipments ; 
 but now they commiserate him. They say: "Poor man, he 
 will never get home alive! Poor man!" Gen. Naaman 
 wakes up from a restless sleep in the chariot, and he says to 
 the charioteer: "How long before we shall reach this Prophet 
 Elisha's?" The charioteer says to a waysider: "How far 
 is it to Elisha's house ?" He says: "Two miles." Then 
 they whip up the lathered and fagged-out horses. The whole 
 procession brightens up at the prospect of speedy arrival. 
 They drive up to the door of the prophet. The charioteers 
 shout "Whoa!" to the horses, and the tramping hoofs and 
 grinding wheels cease shaking the earth. 
 
 Come out, Elisha, come out; you have company; the 
 grandest company that ever came to your house has come to 
 it now. No stir inside Elisha's house. The fact was, the 
 Lord had informed Elisha that the sick captain was coming 
 and just how to treat him. Indeed, when you are sick and 
 the Lord wants you to get well, he always tells the doctor how 
 to treat you; and the reason we have so many bungling 
 doctors is because they depend upon their own strength and 
 instructions and not on the Lord God, and that always makes 
 malpractice. Come out, Elisha, and attend to your business. 
 
LEPERS. 
 
 537 
 
 Gen. Naaman and his retinue waited, and waited, and waited. 
 The fact was, Naaman had two diseases — pride and leprosy; 
 the one was as hard to get rid of as the other. Elisha sits 
 quietly in his house and does not go out. After awhile, 
 when he thinks he has humbled this proud man, he says to 
 a servant: "Go out and tell Gen. Naaman to bathe seven 
 times in the Eiver Jordan, out yonder five miles, and he will 
 get entirely well." The messenger comes out: "What!" 
 says the commander-in-chief of the Syrian forces, his eyes 
 kindling with an animation which it had not shown for 
 weeks, and his swollen foot stamping on the bottom of the 
 chariot, regardless of pain: "What! Isn't he coming out to 
 see me? Why, I thought certainly he would come and utter 
 some cabalistic words over me or make some enigmatical 
 passes over my wounds. Why, I don't think he knows who 
 I am. Isn't he coming out? Why, when the Shunannite 
 woman came to him he rushed out and cried: 'Is it well with 
 thee? Is it well with thy husband? Is it well with the 
 child?' And will he treat a poor unknown woman like that, 
 and let me, a titled personage, sit here in my chariot and wait 
 and wait? I won't endure it any longer. Charioteer, drive 
 on ! Wash in the Jordan ! Ha ! ha ! The slimy Jordan — 
 the muddy Jordan the monotonous Jordan. I wouldn't be 
 seen washing in such a river as that. Why, we watered our 
 horses in a better river than that on our way here. The 
 beautiful river, the jasper-paved river of Pharpar. Besides 
 that, we have in our country another Damascene river, Abana, 
 with f oliaged bank and torrent ever swift and ever clear, 
 under the flickering shadows of sycamore and oleander. Are 
 not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all 
 the waters of Israel?" 
 
 I suppose Naaman felt very much as we would feel if, by 
 way of medical prescription, some one should tell us to go 
 and wash in the Danube or the Ehine. We would answer: 
 "Are not the Connecticut or the Hudson just as good?" Or, 
 
538 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 as an Englishman would feel if he were told, by way of 
 medical prescription, he must go and wash in the Mississippi 
 or St. Lawrence. He would cry out: "Are not the Thames 
 and the Shannon just as well?" 
 
 The fact was that haughty Naaman needed to learn what 
 every Englishman and every American needs to learn — that 
 when God tells you to do a thing, you must go and do it, 
 whether you understand the reason or not. Take the pre- 
 scription, whether you like it or not. One thing is certain: 
 Unless haughty Naaman does as Elisha commands nim, he 
 will die of his awful sickness. And unless you do as Christ 
 commands you, you will be seized upon by an everlasting 
 wasting away. Obey and live — disobey and die. Thrilling, 
 over-arching, under-girding, stupendous alternative! 
 
 Well, Gen. Naaman could not stand the test. The 
 charioteer gives a jerk to the right line until the bit snaps in 
 the horse's mouth, and the whirr of the wheels and the flying 
 of the dust show the indignation of the great commander. 
 "He turned and went away in a rage." So people now often 
 get mad at religion. They vituperate against ministers, 
 against churches, against Christian people. One would think 
 from their irate behavior that God had been studying how to 
 annoy and exasperate and demolish them. What has He 
 been doing? Only trying to cure their death-dealing leprosy? 
 That is all. Yet they whip up their horses, they dig in the 
 spurs, and they go away in a rage. 
 
 So, after all, it seems that this health excursion of Gen. 
 Naaman is to be a dead failure. That little Hebrew captive 
 might as well have not told him of the prophet, and this long 
 journey might as well not have been taken. Poor, sick, dying 
 Naaman ! are you going away in high dudgeon and worse 
 than when you came? As his chariot halts a moment his 
 servants clamber up in it and coax him to do as Elisha said.. 
 They say: "It's easy. If the prophet had told you to walk 
 for a mile on sharp spikes in order to get rid of this awful 
 
LEPERS. 
 
 539 
 
 disease you would have done it. It is easy. Come, my lord, 
 just get down and wash in the Jordan. You take a bath 
 every day, anyhow f and in this climate, it is so hot that it 
 will do you good. Do it on our account and for the sake of 
 the army you command, and for the sake of the nation that 
 admires you. Come, my lord, just try this Jordanic bath." 
 "Well," he says, "to please you I will do as you say." 
 
 The retinue drive to the brink of the Jordan. The horses 
 paw and neigh to get into the stream, themselves and cool 
 their hot flanks. Gen. Naaman, assisted by his attendants, 
 gets down out of his chariot and painfully comes to the brink 
 of the river, and steps in until the water comes to the ankle, 
 and goes on deeper until the water comes to the girdle, and 
 now standing so far down in the stream, just a little inclina- 
 tion of the head will thoroughly immerse him. He bows once 
 into the flood, and comes up and shakes the water out of his 
 nostrils and eyes, and his attendants look at him, and say: 
 
 "Why, General, how much better you do look." And he 
 bows a second time into the flood and comes up, and the 
 wild stare is gone out of his eye. He bows a third time into 
 the flood and comes up, and his shriveled flesh has got smooth 
 again. He bows the fourth time into the flood and comes 
 up, and the hair that had fallen out is restored in thick locks 
 again all over the brow. He bows the fifth time into the 
 flood and comes up, and the hoarseness has gone out of his 
 throat. He bows the sixth time and comes up, and all the 
 soreness and anguish have gone out of the limbs. "Why," 
 he says, "I am almost well, but I will make a complete cure," 
 and he bows the seventh time into the flood, and he comes 
 up, and not so much as a fester, or scale, or an eruption as 
 big as the head of a pin is to be seen on him. He steps out 
 on the bank and says: "Is it possible?" And the attendants 
 look and say: "Is it possible?" And as, with the health of 
 an athlete, he bounds back into the chariot and drives on y 
 there goes up from all his attendants a wild "Hussa! huzza!" 
 
540 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 Of course they go back to pay and thank the man of God for 
 his counsel so fraught with wisdom. When they left the 
 prophet's house they went off mad; they have come back 
 glad. 
 
 People always think better of a minister after they are 
 converted than they do before conversion. Now, we are to 
 them an intolerable nuisance because we tell them to do 
 things that go against the grain ; but some of us have a great 
 many letters from those who tell us that once they were 
 angry at what we preached, but afterward gladly received 
 the gospel at our hands. They once called us fanatics or 
 terrorists of enemies; now they call us friends. I know a 
 man — I speak a literal fact — who said that he would never 
 come into my church again. He said: "My family shall 
 never come again if such doctrines as that are preached." 
 
 But he came again, and his family came again. He is a 
 Christian, his wife a Christian, all his children Christians, 
 the whole household Christian, and I shall dwell with them 
 in the house of the Lord forever. Our undying coadjutors 
 are those who once heard the gospel and "went away in a 
 rage." 
 
 Now, my readers, you notice that this Gen. Naaman did 
 two things in order to get well. The first was — he got out 
 of his chariot. He might have staid there with his swollen 
 feet on the stuffed ottoman, seated on that embroidered 
 cushion, until his last gasp, and he would never have got 
 any relief. He had to get down out of his chariot. And you 
 have got to get down out of the chariot of your pride if you 
 ever become a Christian. You can not drive up to the cross 
 with a coach -and-f our, and be saved among all the spangles. 
 You seem to think that the Lord is going to be complimented 
 by your coming. Oh, no; you poor, miserable, scaly, lep- 
 rous sinner, get down out of that ! We all come in the same 
 naughty way. We expect to ride in the kingdom of God. 
 Never until we get down on our knees will we find mercy. 
 
LEPERS. 
 
 541 
 
 The Lord has unhorsed us, uncharioted us. Get down out 
 of your self-righteousness and your hypercriticism. We 
 have all got to do that. That is the journey we have got to 
 make on our knees. It is our infernal pride that keeps us 
 from getting rid of the leprosy of sin. Dear Lord, what 
 have we to be proud of? Proud of our scales? Proud of our 
 uncleanness? Proud of this killing infection? Bring us 
 down at thy feet, weeping, praying, penitent, believing sup- 
 plicants ! 
 
 But he had not only to get down out of his chariot. He 
 had to wash. ! * Oh," you say, "I am very careful of my 
 ablutions. Every day I plunge into a bright and beautiful 
 bath. ,, Ah, there is a flood brighter than any other. It is 
 the flood that breaks from the granite of the eternal hills. It 
 is the flood of pardon, and peace, and life, and heaven. 
 That flood started in the tears of Christ and the sweat of 
 Gethsemane, and rolled on, accumulating flood, until all 
 earth and heaven could bathe in it. Zechariah called it the 
 "fountain open for sin and uncleanness." William Cowper 
 called it the "fountain filled with blood." Your fathers and 
 mothers washed all their sins and sorrows away in that 
 fountain. Oh, dear reader, do you not feel to-day like 
 wading into it? Wade down now into this glorious flood, 
 deeper, deeper, deeper. Plunge once, twice, thrice, four 
 times, five times, six times, seven times. It will take as 
 much as that to cure your soul. Oh, wash, wash, wash, and 
 be clean ! 
 
 I suppose that was a great time at Damascus when Gen- 
 eral Naaman got back. The charioteers did not have to 
 drive slowly any longer, lest they jolt the invalid; but as the 
 horses dashed through the streets of Damascus I think the 
 people rushed out to hail back their chieftain. Naaman's 
 wife hardly recognized her husband. He was so wonderfully 
 changed she had to look at him two or three times before she 
 made out that he was her restored husband. And the little 
 
542 
 
 LEPERS. 
 
 captive maid, she rushed out, clapping her hands, and shout- 
 ing: "Did he cure you? Did he cure you?" Then music 
 woke up the palace, and the tapestr} T of the windows was 
 drawn away, that the multitudes outside might mingle with 
 the princely mirth inside ; and the feet went up and down in 
 the dance, and all the streets in Damascus that night echoed 
 and re-echoed with the news : "Naaman's cured! Naaman's 
 cured!" But a gladder tune than that it would be wherever 
 this chapter shall be read, if the soul should get cured of its 
 leprosy. The swiftest white horse hitched to the King's 
 chariot would rush the news in the eternal city. Our loved 
 ones before the throne would welcome the glad tidings. 
 Your children on earth with more emotion than the little 
 Hebrew captive would notice the change in your look, and the 
 change in your manner, and would put their arms around 
 your neck and say: "Mother, I guess you must have become 
 a Christian. Father, I think you have got rid of the lep- 
 rosy." Oh, Lord God of Elisha; have mercy on us! 
 
CHAPTER XLII1. 
 
 " BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 Never off Goodwin Sands, or the Skerries, or Cape Hat- 
 teras was a ship in worse predicament than in the Mediterra- 
 nean hurricane was the grain ship, on which two hundred 
 and seventy-six passengers were driven on the coast of Malta, 
 five miles from the metropolis of that island called Civita 
 Vecchia. After a two weeks' tempest and the ship was en- 
 tirely disabled, and captain and crew had become completely 
 demoralized, an old missionary took command of the vessel. 
 He was small, crooked-backed and sore-eyed, according to 
 tradition. It was Paul, the only unscared man aboard. He 
 was no more afraid of a Euroclydon tossing the Mediteran- 
 ean Sea, now up to the gates of heaven and now sinking it 
 to the gates of hell, than he was afraid of a kitten playing 
 with a string. He ordered them all down to take their 
 rations, first asking for them a blessing. Then he insured 
 all their lives, telling them they would be rescued, and, so 
 far from losing their heads, they would not lose so much 
 of their hair as you could cut off with one click of the 
 scissors ; aye, not a thread of it, whether it were gray with 
 age or golden with youth. "There shall not a hair fall from 
 the head of any of you." 
 
 Knowing that they can never get to the desired port, 
 they make the sea, on the fourteenth night black with over- 
 thrown cargo, so that when the ship strikes it will not strike 
 so heavily. At daybreak they saw a creek, and in their 
 exigency resolved to make for it. And so they cut the cables, 
 took in the two paddles that they had on these old boats, and 
 
 (543) 
 
544 
 
 "BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 hoisted the main sail so that they might come with such 
 force as to be driven high upon the beach by some fortunate 
 billow. There she goes — tumbling toward the rock, now 
 prow foremost, now stern foremost, now rolling over to the 
 starboard, now a wave dashes clear over the deck, and it 
 seems as if the old craft has gone forever. But up she comes 
 again. Paul's arm around a mast, he cries: "All is well! 
 God has given me all those that sail with me." 
 
 Crash went the prow with such force that it broke off 
 the mast. Crash went the timbers till the sea rushed 
 through from side to side of the vessel. She parts amid- 
 ships, and into a thousand fragments, and into the waves 
 two hundred and seventy-six mortals are precipitated. 
 Some of them had been brought up on the seashore and had 
 learned to swim, and with their chins just above the waves, 
 and by stroke of both arms and propulsion of both feet, they 
 put out for the beach and reach it. But, alas ! for those 
 others. They have never learned to swim, or they were 
 wounded by the falling of the mast, or the nervous shock 
 was too great for them. And others had been weakened by 
 the long sea-sicknesses. 
 
 Oh, what will become of them? "Take that piece of 
 a rudder," says Paul to one. "Take that fragment of a spar," 
 says Paul to another. "Take that table." "Take thatimage 
 of Castor and Pollux." Take that plank from the lifeboat.'* 
 "Take anything and head for the beach." What a struggle 
 for life in the breakers! Oh, the merciless waters, how they 
 sweep over the heads of men, women and children! Hold 
 on there! Almost ashore, keep up your courage! Kemember 
 what Paul told you. There, the receding wave on the beach 
 leaves in the sand a whole family. There crawls up out of 
 the surf the centurion. There another piece of the shattered 
 vessel with its freightage of an immortal soul. They must 
 by this time all be saved. Yes; there comes in last of all, 
 for he had been overseeing the rest, the old missionary, who 
 
"broken pieces of the ship." 545 
 
 wrings the water from his gray beard, and cries out: "Thank 
 God, all are here!" 
 
 Gather them around the fire and call the roll. Paul 
 builds a fire, and when the bundles of sticks begin to crackle, 
 and, standing and sitting around the blaze, the passengers 
 begin to recover from their chill, and their wet clothes begin 
 to dry, and warmth begins to come into all the shivering 
 passengers, let the purser of the vessel go round and see if 
 any of the poor creatures are missing. Not one of the crowd 
 that were plunged into the sea. How it relieves our anxiety 
 as we read the story: Some on broken pieces of the ship, 
 and so it came to pass they all escaped safe to land. 
 
 There is something about those who came in on broken 
 pieces of the ship that excites in me an intense interest. 
 I am not so much interested in those that could swim. 
 They got ashore, as I expected. A mile of water is not 
 a very great undertaking for a strong swimmer, or even 
 two miles are not. But I cannot stop thinking about those 
 on broken pieces of the ship. The great gospel ship is 
 the finest vessel of the universe, and can carry more passen- 
 gers than any ship ever constructed, and you could no more 
 wreck it than you could wreck the throne of God Almighty. 
 I wish all the people would come aboard of her. I could 
 not promise a smooth voyage, for ofttimes it will be tempest- 
 uous, or a chopped sea, but I could promise safe arrival for 
 all who took passage on that Great Eastern, so-called by me 
 because its commander came out of the East, the star of the 
 East a badge of his authority But a vast multitude do not 
 take regular passage. Their theology is broken in pieces, and 
 their lives are broken in pieces, and their habits are broken 
 in pieces, and their worldly and spiritual prospects are broken 
 in pieces, and yet I believe they are going to reach the shining 
 shore, and I am encouraged by the experience of those people 
 who came in on some broken pieces of the ship. 
 
 One object I have in this chapter is to encourage all those 
 
546 
 
 "BROKEN pieces of the ship." 
 
 who can not take the whole system of religion as we believe 
 it, but who really believe something, to come ashore on that 
 one plank. I do not underrate the value of a great theolog- 
 ical system, but where in all the Bible is there anything that 
 says: Believe in John Calvin and thou shalt be saved, or 
 believe in Arminius and thou shalt be saved, or believe in 
 the Synod of Dort and thou shalt be saved, or believe in the 
 Thirty-nine Articles and thou shalt be saved? A man may 
 be orthodox and go to hell, or heterodox and go to heaven. 
 The man who, in the deep affection of his heart, accepts 
 Christ is saved, and the man who does not accept him is lost. 
 I believe in both the Heidelberg and Westminster catechisms, 
 and I wish you all did, but you may believe in nothing they 
 contain except the one idea that Christ came to save sinners, 
 and that you are one of them, and you are instantly rescued. 
 If you can come in the grand old ship, I would rather have 
 you get aboard, but if you can find only a piece of wood as 
 long as the human body or a piece as wide as the outspread 
 human arms, and either of them is a piece of the cross, 
 come in on that piece. Tens of thousands of people are to- 
 day kept out of the kingdom of God because they can not 
 believe everything. 
 
 I am talking with a man thoughtful about his soul who 
 has lately traveled through New England and passed the 1 
 night at Andover. He says to me: "I can not believe that 
 in this life the destiny is irrevocably fixed; I think there will 
 be another opportunity of repentance after death." I say to 
 him: " My brother, what has that to do with you? Don't 
 you realize that the man who waits for another chance after 
 death when he has a good chance before death is a stark 
 fool? Had not you better take the plank that is thrown to 
 you now and head for the shore, rather than wait for a plank 
 that may by invisible hands be thrown to you after you are 
 dead? Do as you please, but as for myself, with pardon for 
 all my sins offered me now, and all the joys of time and 
 
"broken pieces of the ship." 547 
 
 eternity offered me now, I instantly take them rather than 
 run the risk of such other chance as wise men think they 
 can peel off or twist out of a scripture passage that has for 
 all the Christian centuries been interpreted another way." 
 
 You say: "I do not like Princeton theology, or New 
 Haven theology, or Andover theology." I do not ask you on 
 board either of these great men-of-war, their port-holes 
 filled with great siege-guns of ecclesiastical battle. But I 
 do ask you to take the one plank of the Gospel that you do 
 believe in and strike out for the pearl-strung beach of heaven. 
 
 Says some other man : "I would attend to religion if I 
 was quite sure about the doctrine of election and free 
 agency, but that mixes me all up." Those things used to 
 bother me, but I have no more perplexity about them, for I 
 say to myself: "If I love Christ and live a good, honest, 
 useful life, I am elected to be saved; and if I do not love 
 Christ and live a bad life, I will be damned, and all the 
 theological seminaries of the universe can not make it any 
 different." I floundered a long while in the sea of sin and 
 doubt, and it was as rough as the Mediterranean on the four- 
 teenth night, when they threw the grain overboard, but I saw 
 there was mercy for a sinner, and that plank I took, and I 
 have been warming myself by the bright fire on the shore 
 for three decades. 
 
 While I am talking to another man about his soul he tells 
 me : " I do not become a Christian because I do not believe 
 there is any hell at all. " Ah ! don't you ? Do all the people, 
 of all beliefs and no belief at all, of good morals and bad 
 morals, go straight to a happy heaven? Do the holy and the 
 debauched have the same destination? At midnight in a 
 hallway the owner of a house and a burglar meet each other, 
 and they both fire, and both are wounded, but the burglar 
 died in five minutes and the owner of the house lives a week 
 after; wall the burglar be at the gate of heaven waiting when 
 the house-owner comes in? Will the debauchee and the 
 
548 "BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 libertine go right in among the families of heaven? I 
 wonder if Herod is playing on the banks of the Eiver of 
 Life with the children he massacred. I wonder if Charles 
 Guiteau or John Wilkes Booth are up there shooting at a 
 mark. I do not now controvert it, although I must say that 
 for such a miserable heaven I have no admiration. But the 
 Bible does not say, " Believe in perdition and be saved." 
 Because all are saved, according to your theory, that ought 
 not to keep you from loving and serving Christ. Do not 
 refuse to come ashore because all the others, according to 
 your theory, are going to get ashore. You may have a differ- 
 ent theory about chemistry, about astronomy, about the 
 atmosphere, from that which others adopt, but you are not 
 therefore hindered from action. Because your theory of light 
 is different from others, do not refuse to open your eyes. 
 Because your theory of air is different you do not refuse to 
 breathe. Because your theory about the stellar system is 
 different, you do not refuse to acknowledge the North Star. 
 Why should the fact that your theological theories are differ- 
 ent hinder you from acting upon what you know? If you 
 have not a whole ship fashioned in the theological dry docks 
 to bring you to wharfage, you have at least a plank. 
 
 "But I don't believe in revivals!" Then go to your room, 
 and all alone with your door locked give your heart to God 
 and join some Church where the thermometer never gets 
 higher than fifty in the shade. "But I do not believe in 
 baptism!" Come in without it, and settle that matter after- 
 ward. "But there are so many inconsistent Christians!" 
 Then come in and show them by a good example how pro- 
 fessors ought to act. "But I don't believe in the Old Testa- 
 ment!" Then come in on the New. "But I don't like the 
 Book of Bomans!" Then come in on Matthew or Luke. 
 Befusing to come to Christ, whom you admit to be the 
 Saviour of the lost, because you can not admit other things 
 you are like a man out there in that Mediterranean tempest 
 
"BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 549 
 
 and tossed in the Melita breakers, refusing to come ashore 
 until he can mend the pieces of the broken ship. I hear 
 him say: "I won't go in on any of these planks until I 
 know in what part of the ship they belong. When I can 
 get the windlass in the right place, and the sails set, and 
 that keel-piece where it belongs, and that floor timber right, 
 and these ropes untangled, I will go ashore. I am an old 
 sailor and know all about ships for forty years, and as soon 
 as I can get the vessel afloat in good shape I will come in," 
 
 A man drifting by on a piece of wood overhears him and 
 says: "You will drown before you get that ship recon- 
 structed. Better do as I am doing. I know nothing about 
 ships, and never saw one before I came on board this, and I 
 can not swim a stroke, but I am going ashore on this shivered 
 timber.' ' The man in the offing while trying to mend his 
 ship goes down. The man who trusted to the plank is 
 saved. 0, my brother, let your smashed-up system of theol- 
 ogy go to the bottom while you come in on a splintered spar! 
 
 You may get all your difficulties settled, as Garibaldi, the 
 megnetic Italian, got his gardens made. When the war 
 between Austria and Sardinia broke out he was living at 
 Caprera, a very rough and uncultured island home. But he 
 went forth with his sword to achieve the liberation of Naples 
 and Sicily, and gave nine million people free government 
 under Victor Emmanuel. Garibaldi, after being absent two 
 years from Caprera, returned, and, when he approached it, 
 he found that his home had, by Victor Emmanuel, as a sur- 
 prise, been Edenized. Trimmed shrubbery had taken the 
 place of thorny thickets, gardens the place of barrenness, 
 and the old rookery in which he once lived had given way to 
 a pictured mansion, where he lived in comfort the rest of his 
 days. And I tell you if you will come and enlist under the 
 banner of our Victor Emmanuel, and follow him through 
 thick and thin, and fight his battles, and endure his sacri- 
 fices, you will find after awhile that he has changed your 
 
550 
 
 "BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 heart from a jungle of thorny skepticisms into a garden all 
 a-bloom with luxuriant joy that you have never dreamt of. 
 From a tangled Caprera of sadness into a paradise of God ! 
 
 I do not know how your theological system went to pieces. 
 It may be that your parents started you with only one plank, 
 and you believe little or nothing. Or they may have been 
 too rigid and severe in religious discipline and cracked you 
 over the head with a psalm-book. It may be that some 
 partner in business who was a member of an evangelical 
 church played on you a trick that disgusted you with relig- 
 ion. It may be that you have associates who have talked 
 against Christianity in your presence until you are "all at 
 sea," and you dwell more on things that you do not believe 
 than on things you do believe. You are in one respect like 
 Lord Nelson, when a signal was lifted that he wished to dis- 
 regard and he put his sea-glass to his blind eye and said : 
 "I really do not see the signal." 0, put this field-glass of 
 the Gospel no longer to your blind eye and say I can not see, 
 but put it to your other eye, the eye of faith, and you will 
 see Christ, and he is all you need to see. 
 
 If you can believe nothing else, you certainly believe in 
 vicarious suffering, for you see it almost every day in some 
 shape. Some time ago the steamship Knickerbocker, of the 
 Cromwell Line, running between New Orleans and New 
 York, was in great storms, and the captain and crew saw the 
 schooner Mary D. Cranmer, of Philadelphia, in distress. 
 The weather cold, the waves mountain high, the first officer 
 of the steamship and four men put out in a lifeboat to save 
 the crew of the schooner, and reached the vessel and towed 
 it out of danger, the wind shifting so that the schooner was 
 saved. But the five men of the steamship coming back, 
 their boat capsized, yet righted again and came on, the 
 sailors coated with ice. The boat capsized again, and three 
 times upset and was righted, and a line was thrown the poor 
 fellows, but their hands and arms were frozen so they could 
 
"BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 551 
 
 not grasp it, and a great wave rolled over them, and they 
 went down, never to rise till the sea gives up its dead. 
 Appreciate that heroism and self-sacrifice of the brave fel- 
 lows we all can, and can we not appreciate the Christ who 
 put out in a more biting cold and into a more overwhelming 
 surge to bring us out of infinite peril into everlasting safety? 
 The wave of human hate rolled over him from one side, and 
 the wave of hellish fury rolled over him on the other side. 
 Oh, the thickness of the night and the thunder of the 
 tempest into which Christ plunged for oar rescue ! 
 
 Come in on that one narrow beam, the beam of the cross. 
 Let all else go and cling to that. Put that under you, and 
 with the earnestness of a swimmer struggling for his life put 
 out for shore. There is a great warm fire of welcome already 
 built, and already many who were as far out as you are, are 
 standing in its genial and heavenly glow. The angels of 
 God's rescue are wading out into the surf to clutch your 
 hand, and they know how exhausted you are, and all the re- 
 deemed prodigals of heaven are on the beach with new white 
 robes to clothe all those who come in on broken pieces of the 
 ship. My sympathies are for such all the more because I was 
 naturally skeptical, disposed to question everything about 
 this life and the next, and was in danger of being further out 
 to sea than any of the two hundred and seventy- six in the 
 Mediterranean breakers, and I was sometimes the annoyance 
 of my theological professor because I asked so many ques- 
 tions. But I came in on a plank. I knew Christ was the 
 Saviour of sinners, and that I was a sinner, and I got ashore, 
 and I do not propose to go out on that sea*" again. I have 
 not for thirty minutes discussed the controverted points of 
 theology in thirty years. And during the rest of my life I 
 do not propose to discuss them for thirty seconds. 
 
 I would rather in a mud-scow try to weather the worst 
 cyclone that ever swept up from the Caribbean than risk my 
 immortal soul in useless and perilous discussion in which 
 
552 
 
 "BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 some of my brethren in the ministry are indulging. They 
 remind me of a company of sailors standing on Kamsgate 
 
 pierhead, from which the life-boats are usually launched, and 
 coolly discussing the different style of oar-locks and how deep 
 
"BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP." 
 
 553 
 
 a boat ought to set in the water, while a hurricane is in full 
 blast, and there are three steamers crowded with passengers 
 going to pieces in the offing. An old tar, the muscles of his 
 face working with nervous excitement, cries out: "This is 
 no time to discuss such things. Man the life-boat! Who 
 will volunteer? Out with her into the serf! Pull, my lads, 
 pull for the wreck! Ha! ha! Now we have them. Lift 
 them in and lay them down on the bottom of the boat. 
 Jack, you try to bring them to. Put these flannels around 
 their hands and feet, and I will pull for the shore. God 
 help me! There! Landed! Huzza!" When there are so? 
 many struggling in the waves of sin and sorrow and wretched- 
 ness, let all else go but salvation for time and salvation 
 forever. 
 
 I bethink myself that there are some whose opportunity 
 or whose life is a mere wreck, and they have only a small 
 piece left. You started in youth with all sails set and every- 
 thing promising a grand voyage, but you have sailed in the 
 wrong direction or have foundered on a rock. You have 
 only a fragment of time left. Then come in on that one 
 plank. You admit that you are all broken up, one decade of 
 your life gone by, two decades, three decades, four decades, a 
 half century, perhaps three-quarters of a century gone. The 
 hour-hand and the minute-hand of your clock of life are 
 almost parallel, and soon it will be twelve and your day 
 ended. Clear discouraged, are you? I admit it is a sad 
 thing to give all of our lives that are worth anything to sin 
 and the devil, and then at last make God a present of a first- 
 rate corpse. But the past you cannot recover. Get on board 
 that old ship you never will. Have you only one more year 
 left, one more month, one more week, one more day, one 
 more hour — come in on that. Perhaps if you get to heaven 
 God may let you go out on some great mission to some other 
 world, where you can somewhat atone for your lack of service 
 in this, 
 
554 
 
 "BROKEN PIECES OF THE SHIP. 
 
 From many a deathbed I have seen the hands thrown up 
 in deploration something like this: "My life has been 
 wasted. I had good mental faculties, and fine social posi- 
 tion, and great opportunity, but through worldliness and 
 neglect all has gone to waste, save these few remaining hours. 
 I now accept of Christ, and shall enter heaven through his 
 mercy: but alas! alas! that when I might have entered the 
 haven of eternal rest with a full cargo, and been greeted by 
 the waving hands of a multitude in whose salvation I had 
 borne a blessed part, I must confess I now enter the harbor 
 of heaven on broken pieces of the ship!" 
 
CHAPTER XLIY. 
 
 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 Ministers of religion may finally be lost. The Apostle 
 indicates that possibility. Gown and surplice and cardinal's 
 red hat are no security. Cardinal Woolsey, after having been 
 petted by kings and having entertained foreign ambassadors 
 at Hampton Court, died in darkness. One of the most 
 eminent ministers of religion that this country has ever known 
 plunged into sin and died, his heart, in post mortem exam- 
 ination, found to have been, not figuratively, but literally, 
 broken. 0, ministers of Christ, because we have diplomas 
 of graduation, and hands of ordination on the head, and 
 address consecrated assemblages, that is no reason why 
 we shall necessarily reach the realm celestial. The clergyman 
 must go through the same gate of pardon as the layman. 
 The preacher may get his audience into heaven, and he him- 
 self miss it. There have been cases of shipwreck where all 
 on board escaped excepting the captain. Alas! if, having 
 " preached to others, I myself should be a castaway." God 
 forbid it. 
 
 I have examined some of the commentaries to see what 
 they thought about this word "castaway," and I find that they 
 differ in regard to the figure used, while they agree in regard 
 to the meaning. So I shall make my own selection, and take 
 it in a nautical and seafaring sense, and show you that men 
 may become spiritual castaways, and how finally they drift 
 into that calamity. You have all stood on the beach of a 
 seaboard town. Many of you have crossed the ocean. Some 
 of you have managed vessels in great stress of weather. 
 
 (555) 
 
556 
 
 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 There is a sea-captain! and there is another, and yonder is 
 another, and there are a goodly number of you who, though 
 once you did not know the difference between a brig and a 
 bark, and between a diamond knot and a sprit- sheet-sail knot, 
 and although you could not point out the weather-cross jack 
 brace, and though you could not man the fore clue-garnets, 
 now you are as familiar with a ship as you are with your 
 right hand, and if it were necessary you could take a vessel 
 clear across to the mouth of the Mersey without the loss of a 
 single sail. Well, there is a dark night in your memory of 
 the sea. The vessel became unmanageable. You saw it was 
 scudding toward the shore. You heard the cry: "Breakers 
 ahead! Land on the lee bow!" The vessel struck the rock, 
 and you felt the deck breaking up under your feet, and you 
 were a castaway, as when the Hercules drove on the coast of 
 Caffraria, as when the Portuguese brig went staving, splitting, 
 grinding, crashing on the Goodwins. But whether you 
 have followed the sea or not, you all understand the figure 
 when I tell you that there are men who by their sins and 
 temptations are thrown helpless ! Driven before the gale ! 
 Wrecked for two worlds ! Castaway ! castaway ! 
 
 By talking with some sailors, I have found out that there 
 are three or four causes for such a calamity to a vessel. I 
 have been told that it sometimes comes from creating false 
 lights on the beach. This was often so in olden times. It 
 is not many years ago indeed that vagabonds used to wander 
 up and down the beach, getting vessels ashore in the night, 
 throwing up false lights in their presence and deceiving them, 
 that they might despoil and ransack them. All kinds of 
 infernal arts were used to accomplish this. And one night, 
 on the Cornish coast, when the sea was coming in fearfully, 
 some villains took a lantern and tied it to a horse, and led 
 the horse up and down the beach, the lantern swaying to the 
 motion of the horse, and a sea captain in the offing saw it, 
 and made up his mind that he was not anywhere near the 
 
WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 557 
 
 shore, for he said, "There's a vessel — that must be a vessel, 
 for it has a movable light," and he had no apprehension until 
 he heard the rocks grating on the ship's bottom, and it went 
 to pieces, and the villains on shore gathered up the pack- 
 ages and the treasures that were washed to the land. And I 
 have to tell you 'that there are a multitude of souls ruined by 
 false lights on the beach. In the dark night of man's danger, 
 Universalism goes up and down the shore, shaking its lantern, 
 and men look off and take that flickering and expiring wick 
 as the signal of safety, and the cry is, "Heave the main top- 
 sail to the mast! All is well!" when sudden destruction 
 cometh upon them, and they shall not escape. So there are 
 all kinds of lanterns swung on the beach — philosophical 
 lanterns, educational lanterns, humanitarian lanterns. Men 
 look at them, and are deceived, when there is nothing but 
 God's eternal light : house of the Gospel that can keep them 
 from becoming castaways. 
 
 Once, on Wolf Crag light-house, they tried to build a 
 copper figure of a wolf with its mouth open, so that the 
 storms beating into it, the wolf would howl forth the danger 
 to mariners that might be coming anywhere near the coast. 
 Of course it was a failure. And so all new inventions for 
 the saving of man's soul are unavailing. What the human 
 race wants is a light bursting forth from the cross standing 
 on the great head-lands — the light of pardon, the light 
 of comfort, the light of heaven. You might better go 
 to-night, and destroy all the great light-house on the danger- 
 ous coasts — the Barnegat light-house, the Fastnet Eock light- 
 house, the Sherryvore light-house, the Longship's light-house, 
 the Hollyhead light-house — than to put out God's great ocean 
 lamp —the Gospel. Woe to those who swing false lanterns 
 on the beach till men crash in and perish. Castaway! cast- 
 away ! 
 
 By talking with sailors I have heard also, that sometimes 
 ships come to this calamity by the sudden swoop of a tempest. 
 
558 
 
 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 For instance, a vessel is sailing along in the East Indies, and 
 there is not a single cloud on the sky; but suddenly the 
 breeze freshens, and there are swift feet on the ratlines, and 
 the cry is: "'Way, haul away there!" but before they can 
 square the booms and tarpaulin the hatchways, the vessel is 
 groaning and creaking in the grip of a tornado, and falls over 
 into the trough of the sea, and broadside rolls on to the beach 
 and keels over, leaving the crew to struggle in the merciless 
 surf. Castaway! castaway! And so I have to tell you that 
 there are thousands of men destroyed through the sudden 
 swoop of temptations. Some great inducement to worldli- 
 ness, or to sensuality, or to high temper, or to some form of 
 dissipation, comes upon them. If they had time to examine 
 their Bible, if they had time to consult with their friends, if 
 they had time to deliberate, they could stand it; but the 
 temptation came so suddenly — a euroclydon on the Mediter- 
 ranean, a whirlwind of the Carribean. One awful surge of 
 temptation, and they perish. And so we often hear the old 
 story, "I hadn't seen my friend in a great many years. We 
 were very glad to meet. He said I must drink, and he took 
 me by the arm and pressed me along, and filled the cup until 
 the bubbles ran over the edge, and in an evil moment all my 
 good resolutions were swept away, and to the outraging of 
 God and my own soul, I fell." Or the story is, "I had hard 
 work to support my family. I knew that by one false entry, 
 by one deception, by one embezzlement, I might spring out 
 free from all my trouble ; but the temptation came upon me 
 so fiercely I could not think. I did wrong, and having done 
 wrong once, I could not stop." 0, it is the first step that 
 costs ; the second is easier, and the third ; and on to the last. 
 Once having broken loose from the anchor, it is not so easy 
 to tie the parted strands. How often it is that men perish 
 for the reason that the temptation comes from some unex- 
 pected quarter. As vessels lie in Margate Eoads, safe from 
 southwest winds ; but the wind changing to the northeast, 
 
WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 559 
 
 they are driven helpless and go down. 0, that God would 
 have mercy upon those upon whom there comes the sudden 
 swoop of temptation, that they perish not, becoming for this 
 world and the world to come, cast away! cast away! 
 
 By talking with sailors I have found out also that some 
 vessels come to this calamity through sheer recklessness. 
 There are three million men who follow the sea for a living. 
 It is a simple fact that the average of human life on the sea 
 is less than twelve years. This comes from the fact that men 
 by familiarity with danger sometimes become reckless — the 
 captain, the helmsman, the stoker, the man on "the look-out 
 become reckless, and in nine out of ten shipwrecks it is found 
 out that some one was awfully to blame: So I have to tell 
 you that men lose their souls through sheer recklessness. 
 There are thousands of my friends in this house to-night who 
 do not care where they are in spiritual things. They do not 
 know whether they are sailing toward heaven or toward hell, 
 and the sea is black with piratical hulks that would grapple 
 them with hooks of steel, and blindfold them, and make them 
 "walk the plank." They do not know what the next moment 
 may bring forth. Drifting in their theology. Drifting in 
 their habits. Drifting in regard to all the future. No God, 
 no Christ, no settled anticipations of eternal felicity; but all 
 the time coming nearer and nearer to a dangerous coast. 
 Some of them are on fire with evil habit, and they shall burn 
 on the sea, the charred hulk tossed up on the barren beach of 
 the lost world. Many of them with great troubles, financial 
 troubles, domestic troubles, social troubles; but they never 
 pray for comfort. With an aggravation of sin that stirs up 
 the ire of God they pray for no pardon. 
 
 They do not steer for the light ship that dances in glad- 
 ness at the mouth of Heaven's harbor; reckless as to where 
 they come out, drifting further from God, further from early 
 religious influences, further from their present happiness, 
 further from heaven ; and what is the worst thing about it is 
 
560 
 
 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 that they are taking their families along with them, and if 
 one perish, perhaps they will all perish, and the way one goes, 
 the probability is they will all go. Yet no anxiety. As 
 unconscious of danger as the passengers on board the Arctic 
 one moment before the Vesta crashed into her. Wrapped 
 up in the business of the store, not remembering that soon 
 fchey must quit all their earthly possessions. Absorbed in 
 their social position, not knowing that very soon they will 
 have attended the last levee, and whirled in the last schottische. 
 They do not deliberately choose to be ruined ; neither did 
 the French frigate Medusa aim for the Arguin Banks, but 
 there it went to pieces. 0 ye reckless souls ! I wish that 
 to-night I could wake you up with some great perturbation. 
 
 The perils are so augmented, the chances of escape are so 
 few; you will die just as certainly as you sit there, unless 
 you bestir yourself. I fear, my brother, you are becoming a 
 castaway. You are making no effort, you are putting forth 
 no exertion for escape. You throw out no oar. You take no 
 soundings. You watch no compass. You are not calcu- 
 lating your bearings while the wind is abaft, and yonder is a 
 long line of foam bounding the horizon, and you will be 
 pushed on toward it, and thousands have perished there, and 
 you are driving in the same direction. Eeady about ! Down 
 helm! Hard down! or in the next five minutes or four min- 
 utes or three minutes or two minutes or one minute you may 
 be a castaway. 0, unforgiven soul, if you could see your 
 peril before God to-night, on account of your lifetime sin and 
 transgression, there would be fifty men who would rush 
 through this aisle crying for mercy, and there would be fifty 
 who would rush through that aisle crying for mercy, they would 
 be as men are when they rush across the deck of a foundering 
 ship, and there would be thousands of arms tossed up from 
 the galleries; and as these Christian men rose up to help 
 them, it would be as when a vessel drives on the rocks, and 
 on the shore the command is: "Man the lifeboat! Man the 
 
WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 50l 
 
 lifeboat! Pull, my lads, pull! A steamer with two hundred 
 on board making the last plunge!" 
 
 Why does your cheek turn pale, and your heart pound 
 until, listening, you hear it? It is because, my dear brother, 
 you realize that because of your lifetime sin and rejection of 
 God's mercy you are in peril, and I really believe there are 
 thousands of people this moment, saying within themselves: 
 46 What shall I do?" Do? Do? Why, my brother, do what 
 any ship does when it is in trouble. Lift a distress signal. 
 There is a flash and a boom. You listen and you look. A 
 vessel is in trouble. The distress gun is sounded, or a rocket 
 is sent up, or a blanket is lifted, or a bundle of rags — any- 
 thing to catch the eye of the passing craft. So, if you want 
 to be taken off the wreck of your sin, you must lift a dis- 
 tress signal. Eise. Lift your hand. Cry out for mercy. 
 The publican lifted the distress signal when he cried: "God, 
 be merciful to me a sinner!" Peter lifted the distress signal 
 when he said: "Lord, save me, I perish!" The blind man 
 lifted the distress signal when he said: "Lord, that my eyes 
 may be opened." The jailer lifted the distress signal when 
 he said: "What must I do to be saved?" And help will 
 never come to your soul until you lift such a signal as that. 
 You must make some demonstration, give some sign, make 
 some heaven -piercing outcry for help, lifting the distress 
 signal for the Church's prayer, lifting the distress signal for 
 Heaven's pardon. Pray! Pray! The voice of the Lord 
 to-night sounds in your ears: " In Me is thy help." Too 
 proud to raise such a signal, too proud to be saved. 
 
 There was an old sailor thumping about in a small boat 
 in a tempest. The larger vessel had gone down. He felt he 
 must die. The surf was breaking over the boat, and he said: 
 "I took off my life-belt that it might soon be over, and I 
 thought somewhat indistinctly about my friends on shore, 
 and then I bid them good-bye like, and I was about sinking 
 back and giving it up, when I saw a bright star. The clouds 
 
562 
 
 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 were breaking away, and there that blessed star shone down 
 on me, and it seemed to take right hold of me; and somehow, 
 I cannot tell how it was, but somehow, while I was trying 
 to watch that star, it seemed to help me and seemed to lift 
 me." 0, drowning soul, see you not the glimmer between 
 the rifts of the storm-cloud? Would to God that that light 
 might lay hold of you to-night. 
 
 0, ye castaways, God is doing everything to save you. 
 Did you ever hear of Lionel Luken? He was the inventor 
 of the insubmergible life- boat. All honor is due his memory 
 by seafaring men, as well as by landsmen. How many lives 
 he saved by his invention. In after days that invention was 
 improved, and one day there was a perfect lifeboat, the 
 Northumberland, ready at. Eamsgate. The lifeboat being 
 ready, to test it the crew came out and leaped on the gun- 
 wale, on one side, to see if the boat would upset ; it was 
 impossible to upset it. Then, amid the huzzas of excited 
 thousands, that boat was launched, and it has gone and come, 
 picking up a great many of the shipwrecked. But I have to 
 tell you to-night of a grander launching, and from the dry- 
 docks of heaven. Word came up that a world was beating 
 on the rocks. In the presence of the potentates of heaven 
 the lifeboat of the world's redemption was launched. It 
 shoved off the golden sands amid angelic hosanna. The 
 surges of darkness beat against its bow, but it sailed on, and 
 it comes in sight to-night. It comes for you, it comes for 
 me. Soul! soul! get into it. Make one leap for heaven. 
 This is your last chance for life. Let that boat go past and 
 there remains nothing but fearful looking-for of judgment, 
 and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversary. 
 
 In 1833 the Isabella came ashore off Hastings, England. 
 The air was filled with sounds — the hoarse sea- trumpet, the 
 crash of the axes, and the bellowing of the tornado. A boat 
 from the shore came under the stern of the disabled vessel. 
 There were women and children on board that vessel. Some 
 
WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 563 
 
 of the sailors jumped into the small boat and said: "Now 
 give us the children." A father who stood on deck took his 
 first-born and threw him to the boat. The sailors caught 
 him safely, and the next, and the next, to the last. Still the 
 sea rocking, the storm howling. "Now,"said fche sailors, "now 
 the mother;" and she leaped and was saved. The boat went 
 to the shore; but before it got to the shore the landsmen 
 were so impatient to help the suffering people that they waded 
 clear down into the surf, with blankets and garments and 
 promises of help and succor. I have to hope to-night that 
 a great many of the families here are going to be saved, and 
 saved all together. Give us that child for Christ, that other 
 child, that other. Give us the mother, give us the father, the 
 whole family. They must all come in. All heaven wades in to* 
 help you. I claim all of you for good. I pick not out one man 
 here nor one man there; I claim all for God. There are 
 some of you who, thirty years ago, were consecrated to 
 Christ by your parents in baptism. Certainly I am not stepping 
 over the right bound when I claim you for Jesus. Then there 
 are many here who have been seeking God for a good while, 
 and am I not right in claiming you for Jesus? Then there 
 are some here who have been further away. I saw you come 
 in to-night in clusters — two, three, and four men together — 
 and you drink, and you swear, and you are bringing up your 
 families without any God to take care of them when you are 
 dead. And I claim you, my brother; I claim all of you. 
 You will have to come to-night to the throne of mercy. 
 God's Holy Spirit is striving now with you irresistibly. 
 Although there may be a smile on your lip, there is agitation 
 and anxiety in your heart. You will not come at my invita- 
 tion; you will come at God's command. 
 
 [At this point in Mr. Talmage's remarks, one of th.6 windows 
 in the rear part of the church was slammed down by some 
 thoughtless person. The noise alarmed many in the vast con- 
 gregation, and they made a rush for the doors. This had the 
 effect of alarming others, and in a moment six thousand people 
 
564 WRECKED FOR TWO WORLDS. 
 
 were up on their feet. Mr. Talmage cried to them to "sit down." 
 The President of the Board of Trustees ascertained the cause of 
 the noise and immediately informed Mr. Talmage, who an- 
 nounced it, and succeeded in bringing the people to order again. 
 That part of the congregation who had wisely kept their seats 
 were singing the doxology during the uproar. Nearly all of 
 those who had left the building returned when they learned the 
 cause of their fright, and Mr. Talmage continued as follows:] 
 
 What! are you so afraid when there is no danger at all? 
 Will the slamming shut of a window startle six thousand 
 souls? Would God that you were as cautious about eternal 
 perils as you are about the perils of time. If that slight 
 noise sends you to your feet, what will you do when the 
 thunders of the last day roll through earth and sky, and the 
 mountains come down in avalanche of rock? You cry out 
 for the safety of your body; why not cry out for the safety 
 of your soul? You will have to pray some time; why not 
 begin now, while all the ripe and purple clusters of divine 
 promise bend over into your cup, rather than postpone your 
 prayer until your chance is past, and the night drops, and 
 the sea washes you out, and forever and forever and forever 
 you become a castaway? 
 
CHAPTER XLT. 
 
 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 The Jews had gone headlong into sin, and as a punish- 
 ment they had been carried captive to Babylon. They found 
 that iniquity did not pay. Cyrus seized Babylon, and felt so 
 sorry for these poor captive Jews that, without a dollar of 
 compensation, he let them go home. So that literally these 
 words were fulfilled: " Ye have sold ourselves for nought; 
 and ye shall be redeemed without money." There are many 
 persons who have, like these Jews, sold out. They do not 
 seem to belong either to themselves or to God. The title 
 deeds have been passed over to " the world, the flesh and the 
 devil;" but the purchaser has never paid up. "They have 
 sold themselves for nought." 
 
 When a man passes himself over to the world he expects 
 to get some adequate compensation. He has heard the great 
 things that the world does for a m # an, and he believes it. 
 He wants two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. That will 
 be horses and houses and a summer resort and jolly com- 
 panionship. To get it, he parts with his physical health by 
 overwork. He parts with his conscience. He parts with 
 much domestic enjoyment. He parts with opportunities for 
 literary culture. He parts with his soul. And so he makes 
 over his entire nature to the world. He does it in four instal- 
 ments. He pays down the first instalment, and one-fourth 
 of his nature is gone. He pays down the second instalment, 
 and one-half of his nature is gone. He pays down the third 
 instalment, and three-quarters of his nature is gone; and 
 after many years have gone by he pays down the fourth 
 
 (565) 
 
566 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 instalment, and, lo! his entire nature is gone. Then he 
 comes up to the world and says: "Good morning. I have 
 delivered to you the goods. I have passed over to you my 
 body, my mind, and my soul, and I have come now to collect 
 the two hundred and fifty thousand dollars." "Two hundred 
 and fifty thousand dollars?" says the world. "What do you 
 mean?" "Well," you say, "I come to collect the money you 
 owe me, and I expect you now to fulfil your part of the 
 contract." "But," says the world, "I have failed. I am 
 bankrupt. I cannot possibly pay that debt. I have not for a 
 long while expected to pay it." "Well," you then say, "give 
 me back the goods. "0, no," says the world, "they are all 
 gone. I cannot give them back to you. " And there you stand 
 on the confines of eternity, your spiritual character gone, 
 staggering under the consideration that ''you have sold your- 
 self for nought. " 
 
 I tell you the world is a liar; it does not keep its prom- 
 ises. It is a cheat, and it fleeces everything it can put its 
 hands on. It is a bogus world. It is a six-thousand-year- 
 old swindle. Even if it pays the two hundred and fifty 
 thousand dollars for which you contracted, it pays them in 
 bonds that will not be worth anything in a little while. Just 
 as a man may pay down ten thousand dollars in hard cash 
 and get for it worthless scrip, so the world passes over to 
 you the two hundred and fifty thousand dollars in that shape 
 which will not be worth a farthing to you a thousandth part 
 of a second after you are dead. " 0," you say, " it will help 
 to bury me anyhow." 0, my brother, you need not worry 
 about that. The world will bury you soon enough, from 
 sanitary considerations. After you have been deceased for 
 three or four days you will compel the world to bury you. 
 Post mortem emoluments are of no use to you. The treasures 
 of this world will not pass current in the future world ; and 
 if all the wealth of the Bank of England were put in the 
 pocket of your shroud, and you in the midst of the Jordan 
 
SOLD OUT FOE ETERNITY. 
 
 567 
 
 of death were asked to pay three cents for your ferriage, you 
 could not do it. There comes a moment in your existence 
 beyond which all earthly values fail ; and many a man has 
 wakened up in such a time to find that he has sold out for 
 eternity, and has nothing to show for it. I should as soon 
 think of going to Chatham street to buy silk pocket handker - 
 chiefs with no cotton in them, as to go to this world expecting 
 to find any permanent happiness. It has deceived and 
 deluded every man that ever put his trust in it. History tells 
 us of one who resolved that he would have all his senses 
 gratified at one and the same time, and he expended hundreds 
 of pounds on each sense. He entered a room, and there 
 were the first musicians of the land pleasing his ear, and 
 there were fine pictures fascinating his eye, and there were 
 costly aromatics regaling the nostril, and there were the 
 richest meats and wines and fruits and confections pleasing 
 the appetite, and there was a soft couch of sinful indulgence 
 on which he reclined ; and the man declared afterward that 
 he would give ten times what he had given if he could 
 have one week of such enjoyment, even though he lost his 
 soul by it. Ah ! that was the rub. He did lose his soul by 
 it! Cyrus the conqueror thought for a little while that he 
 was making a fine thing out of this world, and yet before 
 he came to his grave he wrote out this pitiful epitaph for 
 his monument: "I am Cyrus. I occupied the Persian 
 Empire. I was king over Asia. Begrudge me not this 
 monument." But the world in after years ploughed up his 
 sepulcher. 
 
 The world clapped its hands and stamped its feet in honor 
 of Charles Lamb; but what does he say? "I walk up and 
 down, thinking I am happy, but feeling I am not." Call the 
 roll, and be quick about it. Samuel Johnson, the learned! 
 Happy? "No. I am afraid I shall some day get crazy." 
 William Hazlitt, the great essayist ! Happy? "No. I have 
 been for two hours and a half going up and down Pater- 
 
568 
 
 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 noster Bow with a volcano in my breast.* ' Smollet, the 
 witty author! Happy? "No. I am sick of praise and 
 blame, and I wish to God that I had such circumstances 
 around me that I could throw my pen into oblivion." 
 Buchanan, the world-renowned writer, exiled from his own 
 country, appealing to Henry VIII. for protection! Happy? 
 "No. Over mountains covered with snow, and through val- 
 leys flooded with rain, I come a fugitive." Moliere, the 
 popular dramatic author! Happy? "No. That wretch of 
 an actor just now recited four of my lines without the proper 
 accent and gesture. To have the children of my brain so 
 hung, drawn and quartered tortures me like a condemned 
 spirit." 
 
 I went to see a worldling die. As I went into the hall I 
 saw its floor was tesselated, and its wall was a picture gal- 
 lery. I found his death- chamber adorned with tapestry 
 until it seemed as if the clouds of the setting sun had settled 
 in the room. That man had given forty years to the world, — 
 his wit, his time, his genius, his talent, his soul. Did the 
 world come in to stand by his death-bed, and clearing orf, 
 the phials of bitter medicine, put down any compensation ? 
 Oh, no! The world does not like sick and dying people, and 
 leaves them in the lurch. It ruined this man and then left 
 him. He had a magnificent funeral. All the ministers wore 
 scarfs, and there were forty-three carriages in a row; but the 
 departed man appreciated not the obsequies. 
 
 I want to persuade my readers that this world is a poor 
 investment; that it does not pay ninety per cent of satisfac- 
 tion, nor eighty per cent, nor twenty per cent, nor two 
 per cent, nor one ; that it gives no solace when a dead babe 
 lies on your lap; that it gives no peace when conscience rings 
 its alarm ; that it gives no explanation in the day of dire 
 trouble ; and at the time of your decease it takes hold of the 
 pillow-case and shakes out the feathers, and then jolts down 
 in the place thereof sighs and groans and execrations, and 
 
SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 569 
 
 then makes you put your head on it. 0, ye who have tried 
 this world, is it a satisfactory portion? Would you advise 
 your friends to make the investment? No. "Ye have sold 
 yourselves for nought." Your conscience went. Your hope 
 went. Your Bible went. Your heaven went. Your God 
 went. When a sheriff under a writ from the court sells a 
 man out, the officer generally leaves a few chairs and a bed, 
 and a few cups and knives; but in this awful vendue in 
 which you have been engaged, the auctioneer's mallet has 
 °ome down upon body, mind and soul: Going! Gone! 
 "Ye have sold yourselves for nought." How could you do 
 so? Did you think that your soul was a mere trinket which 
 for a few pennies you could buy in a toy shop? Did you 
 think that your soul, if once lost, might be found again if 
 you went out with torches and lanterns? Did you think 
 that your soul was short-lived, and that, panting, it would 
 soon lie down for extinction? Or had you no idea what your 
 soul was worth? Did you ever put your forefinger on its 
 eternal pulses? Have you never felt the quiver of its peer- 
 less wing? Have you not known that, after leaving the 
 body, the first step of your soul reaches to the stars, and the 
 next step to the farthest outposts of God's universe; and 
 that it will not die until in the day when the everlasting 
 Jehovah expires? 0, my brother, what possessed you that 
 you should part with your soul so cheap, 6 ' Ye have sold your- 
 selves for nought." 
 
 But I have some good news to tell you. I want to engage 
 in a litigation for the recovery of that soul of yours. I want to 
 show you that you have been cheated out of it. I want to 
 prove, as I will, that you were crazy on that subject, and that 
 the world, under such circumstances, had no right to take the 
 title deed from you; and, if you will join me, I shall get a de- 
 cree from the High Chancery Court of Heaven, reinstating you 
 into the possession of your soul. "Oh," you say, " I am afraid 
 of lawsuits; they are so expensive, and I cannot pay the cost," 
 
570 
 
 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITS 
 
 Then have you forgotten the last half of the sentence, "Ye 
 shall be redeemed without money" ? Money is good for a great 
 many things, but it cannot do anything in this matter of the 
 soul. You cannot buy your way through. Dollars and pounds 
 sterling mean nothing at the gate of mercy. If you could 
 buy your salvation, heaven would be a great speculation, — a n 
 extension of Wall street. Bad men would go up and buy out 
 the place, and leave us to shift for ourselves. But as money 
 is not a lawful tender, what is it? I will answer: Blood! 
 "Whose? Are we to go through the slaughter? Oh, no; it 
 wants richer blood than ours. It wants a King's blood. It 
 must be poured from royal arteries. It must be a sinless tor- 
 rent. But where is the King? I see a great many thrones 
 and a great many occupants, yet none seem to be coming down 
 to the rescue. But after awhile the clock of night in Bethle- 
 hem strikes midnight, and the silver pendulum of a star swings 
 across the sky, and I see the King of Heaven rising up, and 
 He descends and steps down from star to star and from cloud 
 to cloud, lower and lower until He touches the sheep-covered 
 hills, and then on to another hill, this last skull-covered, and 
 there, at the sharp stroke of persecution, a rill incarnadine 
 trickles down, and we who could not be redeemed by money 
 are redeemed by precious and imperial blood. 
 
 We have in this day professed Christians who are so rare- 
 fied and etherialized that they do not want a religion of blood. 
 What do they want? They seem to want a religion of brain. 
 The Bible says: "In the blood is the life." No atonement 
 without blood. Ought not the apostle to know? What did he 
 say? "Ye are redeemed not with corruptible things, such 
 as silver and gold; but by the precious blood of Christ." 
 You put your lancet into the arm of our holy religion and 
 withdraw the blood, and you leave it a mere corpse, fit only 
 for the grave. Why did God command the priests of old to 
 strike the knife into the kid and the goat and the pigeon and 
 he bullock and the lamb? It was so that when the blood 
 
SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 571 
 
 rushed out from these animals on the floor of the ancient 
 tabernacle, the people should be compelled to think of the 
 coming carnage of the Son of God. No blood, no atonement. 
 I think that God intended to impress us with the vividness of 
 that color. The green of the grass, the blue of the sky, would 
 not have startled and aroused us like this deep crimson. It is 
 as if God had said: "Now, sinner, wake up and see what the 
 Saviour endured for you. This is not water. This is not 
 wine. It is blood. It is the blood of my own Son. It is the 
 blood of the Immaculate. It is the blood of a God." With- 
 out the shedding of blood is no remission. There has been 
 many a man who in courts of law has plead "not guilty," who 
 nevertheless has been condemned, because there was blood 
 found on his hands, or blood found in his room; and what 
 shall we do on the last day if it be found that we have re-cruci- 
 fied the Lord of Glory and have never repented of it? You 
 must believe in the blood or die. No escape. Unless you let 
 the sacrifice of Jesus Christ go in your stead, you yourself 
 must suffer. It is either Christ's blood or your blood. 
 
 "Oh," says some one, "the thought of blood sickens me." 
 Good. God intended it to sicken you with your sin. Do not 
 act as though you had nothing to do with the Calvarean mass- 
 acre. You had. Your sins were the implements of torture. 
 Those implements were not made out of steel and iron and 
 wood so much as out of your sins. Guilty of this homicide 
 and this regicide and this deicide, confess your guilt. Ten 
 thousand voices of heaven bring in the verdict against you of 
 guilty, guilty. Prepare to die or believe in that blood. Stretch 
 yourself out for the sacrifice, or accept the Saviour's sacrifice. 
 Do not fling away your one chance. It seems to me as if all 
 heaven were trying to bid in your soul. The first bid it makes 
 is the tears of Christ at the tomb of Lazarus ; but that is not 
 a high enough price. The next bid heaven makes is the 
 sweat of Gethsemane ; but it is too cheap a price. The next 
 bid heaven makes seems to be the whipped back of Pilate'® 
 
572 
 
 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 hall; but it is not a high enough price. Can it be possible 
 that heaven cannot buy you in? Heaven tries once more. It 
 says: "Ibid this time for that man's soul the tortures of 
 Christ's martyrdom, the blood on His temple, the blood on 
 His cheek, the blood on His chin, the blood on His hand, the 
 blood on His side, the blood on His knee, the blood on His 
 foot; the blood in drops, the blood in rills, the blood in pools 
 coagulated beneath the cross ; the blood that wet the tips of 
 the soldiers' spears ; the blood that splashed warm in the faces 
 of His enemies." Glory to God, that bid wins it! The high- 
 est price that was ever paid for anything was paid for your 
 soul. Nothing could buy it but blood ! The estranged prop- 
 erty is bought back. Take it. " Ye have sold yourselves for 
 nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money." Oh, 
 atoning blood, cleansing blood, life-giving blood, sanctifying 
 blood, glorifying blood of Jesus ! Why not burst into tears 
 at the thought that for thee He shed it? For thee the hard- 
 hearted, for thee the lost. 
 
 "No," says some one, "I will have nothing to do with it 
 except that, like the Jews, I put both my hands into that 
 carnage and scoop up both palms full and then throw it on my 
 head and cry: 4 His blood be on us and on our children!' " 
 Can you do such a shocking thing as that? Just rub your 
 handkerchief across your brow and look at it. It is the blood 
 of the Son of God whom you have despised and driven back 
 all these years. Oh, do not do that any longer. Come out 
 frankly and boldly and honestly and tell Christ you are sorry. 
 You cannot afford to so roughly treat Him upon whom every- 
 thing depends. I do not know how you will get away from 
 this subject. You see that you are sold out and that Christ 
 wants to buy you back. There are three persons who come 
 after you : God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy 
 Ghost. They unite their three omnipotences in one movement 
 for your salvation. You will not take up arms against the 
 Triune God, will you? Is there enough muscle in your arm 
 
SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 573 
 
 for such a combat? By the highest throne in heaven and by 
 the deepest chasm in hell, I beg you to look out. Unless you 
 allow Christ to carry away your sins, they will carry you 
 away. Unless you allow Christ to lift you up, they will drag 
 you down. There is only one hope for you, and that is the 
 blood. Christ, the sin-offering, bearing your transgressions. 
 Christ, the surety, paying your debts. Christ, the divine 
 Cyrus, loosening your Babylonish captivity. Would you like 
 to be free ? Here is the price of your liberation — not money, 
 but blood. I tremble from head to foot, because I fear that 
 you will miss your chance for immortal rescue, and die. This 
 is the alternative, divinely put: "He that belie veth on the 
 Son, shall have everlasting life, and he that belie veth not on 
 the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on 
 him." In the last day, if you now reject Christ, every drop 
 of that sacrificial blood, instead of pleading for your release, 
 as it would have plead if you had repented, will plead against 
 you. It will seem to say: "They refused the ransom; they 
 chose to die ; let them die ; they must die. Down with them 
 to the weeping and the wailing. Depart, go away from me. 
 You would not have me, now I will not have you. Sold out 
 for eternity." 
 
 0 Lord God of the judgment day, avert that calamity ! 
 Let us see the quick flash of the scimitar that slays the sin, 
 but saves the sinner. Strike! Omnipotent God, for the soul's 
 deliverance! Beat, 0 eternal sea, with all thy waves, against 
 the barren beach of that rocky soul, and make it tremble! Oh! 
 oppressiveness of the hour, the minute, the second, on which 
 the soul's destiny quivers, and the present is that hour, that 
 minute, that second! I wonder what proportion of this world 
 will be saved? What proportion will be lost? 
 
 Some years ago there came down a fierce storm on the sea 
 coast, and a vessel got in the breakers and was going to 
 pieces. They threw up some signal of distress, and the people 
 on the shore saw them. They put out in a life-boat. They 
 
574 
 
 SOLD OUT FOR ETERNITY. 
 
 came on, and they saw the poor sailors, almost exhausted, 
 clinging to a raft ; and so afraid were the boatmen that the 
 men would give up before they got to them, that they gave 
 them three rounds of rousing cheers and cried: "Hold on 
 there! Hold on! We'll save you!" After awhile the boat 
 came up. One man was saved by having the boat-hook put 
 in the collar of his coat; and some in one way and some in 
 another; but they all got into the boat. "Now," says the 
 captain, " for the shore. Pull away now! pull!" The people 
 on the land were afraid the life -boat had gone down. They 
 said: "How long the boat stays. Why, it must have been 
 swamped, and they have all perished together." And there 
 were men and women on the pier-heads and on the beach, 
 wringing their hands; and while they waited and watched, 
 they saw something looming up through the mist, and it 
 turned out to be the life-boat. As soon as it came within 
 speaking distance the people on the shore cried out: "Did 
 you save any of them? Did you save any of them?'' And as 
 the boat swept through the boiling surf and came to the pier- 
 head, the captain waved his hand over the exhausted sailors 
 that lay flat on the bottom of the boat and cried: "All 
 saved ! Thank God ! All saved ! " So may it be with you. 
 The waves of sin run high, the storm is on you, the danger is 
 appalling. 0 shipwrecked soul, I have come for you. I 
 cheer you with this Gospel hope. God grant that we may 
 row with you into the harbor of God's mercy. And when 
 Christian men gather around to see the result, and the glori- 
 fied gather on the pier-heads of heaven to watch and to listen, 
 may we be able to report all saved! Young and old, good 
 and bad ! All saved ! Saved from sin and death and hell. 
 Saved for time. Saved for eternity. 
 
■ -1> ■ 
 
 ^3$ 
 
 ill 
 
 RSI 
 
fig 
 
 m,